Agam 06 Ang 06 Gnatadharma Sutra Stahanakvasi

Author(s): Madhukarmuni, Shobhachad Bharilla
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003474/1

Page #1
ya sva. pUjya gurudeva zrIjorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdakayuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni jJAtAdharmakathA (mUla-anuvAda-vivaSkA-viSyaNa-paziSTa yukta)

Page #2
abhimata zrIsuvratamuni 'satyArthI zAstrI ema. e. (hindI-saMskRta) paramapUjya, vidvadvareNya, tattvavettA, prabuddha manISI, Agamabodhanidhi, zramaNazreSTha, sva. yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI ma. 'madhukara' jI prAcIna vidyA ke sarvatantrasvatantra pravaktA the| aApake mArgadarzana evaM pradhAna sampAdakatva meM jaina Agama prakAzana kA jo mahAn zruta-yajJa prArambha huA, usameM prakAzita zrI AcArAMga, uttarAdhyayana, vyAkhyAprajJapti aura upAsakadazAMga Adi sUtra gurukRpA se dekhane ko mile / AgamoM kI sAmayika bhASA-zailI, aura tulanAtmaka vivecana evaM vizleSaNa atIva zramasAdhya hai| zodhapUrNa prastAvanA, anivArya pAdaTippaNa evaM pariziSToM se AgamoM kI upayogitA sAmAnya aura vizeSa donoM hI prakAra ke pAThakoM ke lie sugama ho gaI hai tathA Adhunika zodha-vidhA ke lie atyanta upayogI hai| sabhI sUtroM kI sundara zuddha chapAI, uttama kAgaja aura kavariMga bahuta hI AkarSaka hai / atIva alpa samaya meM vizAlakAya 30 AgamoM kA prakAzana mahattvapUrNa pravadAna hai / isakA zreya zruta-yajJa ke praNetA prAgamamarmajJa, pUjyapravara yuvAcArya zrI jI ma. ko hai tathApi isa mahanIya zruta-yajJa meM jina pUjya gurujanoM, sAdhvIvRnda evaM sadgRhasthoM ne sahayoga diyA hai ve sabhI abhinandanIya evaM prazaMsanIya haiN| Agama prakAzana samiti vizeSa sAdhuvAda kI pAtra hai| For Prve & Parsonal use only .

Page #3
jinAgama-pranthamAlA: granyAMka-4 [parama zraddha ya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavatsudharma-svAmi-praNIta SaSTha aMga jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtra [mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta sannidhi 0 upapravartaka zAsanasevI sva0 svAmI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja prAdya saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka / (sva0) yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' anuvAdaka-vivecaka---sampAdaka 0 paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla prakAzaka . zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, nyAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #4
minAMgama-pranyamAlA : prathADU4 - parAmarza sAdhvI zrI umarAvakubara arcanA' 1 sampAdakamaNDala anuyogapravartaka munizrI kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' upAcArya zrI devendramuni zAstrI zrI ratanamuni paNDita zrI zobhAcandra bhArilla sampreraka munizrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrI mahendra muni 'dinakara' 0 dvitIya saMskaraNa vIra nirvANa saM0 2516 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti vaja-madhukara smRti bhavana, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) pina-305901 0 mudraka satIzacandra zukla vaidika yaMtrAlaya, kesaragaMja, ajamera-305001 - priyavidhi) mulyame 50

Page #5
Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Shri Joravarmalji Maharaj Fifth Ganadhar Sudharma Swami Compiled Sixth Anga NAYA DHAMMAKAHAO ( Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotation and Appendices etc.) Inspiring Soul (Late) Up-pravartaka Shasansevi Rev. Swami Sri Brijfalji Maharaj Cossvener & Founding Editor (Late) Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar Translator & Annotator Pt. Shobhachandra Bharilla Publishers Shri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar (Raj.)

Page #6
Jinagam Granthmala Publication No. 4 Direction Sadhwi Umravakunwar 'Archana' Board of Editors Anuyoga-pravartaka Muni Shri Kanhaiyalal 'Kamal' Upachrya Sri Devendramuni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandra Bharilla O Promotor Muni Sri Vinayakumar 'Bhima' Sri Mahendramuni 'Dinakar' Second Edition Vir-nirvana Samvat 2516, Oct. 1989 Pablishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti, Brij-Madhukar Smriti-Bhawan, Pipalia Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) Pin 305 901 Printer Satishchandra Shukla Vedic Yantralaya Kaiserganj, Ajmer PRETORIAZE, 69

Page #7
samarpaNa jinakI talasparzI vidvattA jaina saMgha meM vizruta hai, anekAneka dazAbdiyA~ jinake ujjvala AcAra kI sAkSI haiM, jo Agama-jJAna ke vizAla bhaNDAra haiM, bahubhASAvijJa haiM, jyotiSa zAstra ke marmajJa AcArya haiM, jinakA hRdaya navanIta-sA mRdula evaM madhura hai, jinake vyavahAra meM asAdhAraNa saujanya jhalakatA hai, saMgha jinake lokottara upakAroM se RNI hai, una mahAsthavira zramaNasaMgharatna paNDitapravara upAdhyAya zrI kastUracandrajI mahArAja ke kara-kamaloM meM - madhukara muni (prathama saMskaraNa se)

Page #8

Page #9
prakAzakIya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI 25vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke pAvana prasaMga ko smaraNIya banAne ke lie eka utsAhapUrNa vAtAvaraNa nirmita hayA thA / zAsakIya evaM sAmAjika stara para vibhinna yojanAyeM bniiN| usameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke lokottara jIvana aura unakI kalyANakArI zikSAoM se sambandhita sAhitya prakAzana ko pramukhatA dI gaI thii| svargIya zraddheya yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ma. sA. ne vicAra kiyA ki anyAnya prAcAryoM dvArA racita sAhitya ko prakAzita karane ke bajAya prAgamoM ke rUpa meM upalabdha bhagavAn kI sAkSAt dezanA kA pracAra-prasAra karanA vizvakalyANa kA pramukha kArya hogaa| yuvAcArya zrI jI ko isa vicAra kA cavidha saMgha ne saharSa samarthana kiyA aura pAgama battIsI ke prakAzita karane kI ghoSaNA kara dii| zuddha mUlapATha va sarala subodha bhASA meM anuvAda, vivecana yukta AgamoM kA prakAzana prArambha hone para dinoMdina pAThakoM kI saMkhyA meM vaddhi hotI gayI tathA aneka vizvavidyAlayoM ke pAThyakramoM meM bhI samiti ke prakAzita prAgama granthoM ke nirdhArita hone se zikSArthiyoM kI bhI mAMga bar3ha gaI / isa kAraNa prathama saMskaraNa kI anumAnita saMkhyA se adhika mAMga hone evaM deza-videza ke sabhI granthabhaMDAroM, dharmasthAnoM meM prAgamasAhitya ko upalabdha karAne ke vicAra se anupalabdha prAgamoM ke punarmudraNa karAne kA nizcaya kiyA gyaa| tadanusAra abhI taka AcArAMgasUtra, prathama bhAga, upAsakadazAMgasUtra ke dvitIya saMskaraNa prakAzita ho gaye haiM aura aba jJAtadharmakathAMgasUtra kA prakAzana ho rahA hai / samaya krama se anya AgamoM ke bhI dvitIya saMskaraNa prakAzita kiye jaayeNge| prabuddha saMtA, vidvAnoM aura samAja ne prakAzanoM kI prazaMsA karake hamAre utsAha kA saMvardhana kiyA hai aura sahayoga diyA hai, usake lie AbhArI haiM tathA pAThakoM se apekSA hai ki prAgama sAhitya kA adhyayana karake jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM sahayogI bneNge| isI prAzA aura vizvAsa ke sAtha ratanacanda modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa sAyaramala coraDiyA mahAmaMtrI zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, byAvara amaracanda modI maMtrI

Page #10
zrI Agama prakAzana samiti, vyAvara (kAryakAriNI samiti) adhyakSa kAryavAhaka adhyakSa upAdhyakSa mahAmaMtrI maMtrI pAlI sahamaMtrI koSAdhyakSa salAhakAra zrI kizanalAlajI betAlA madrAsa zrI ratanacandajI modI byAvara zrI dhanarAjajI binAyakiyA vyAvara zrI pArasamalajI coraDiyA madrAsa zrI hukmIcandajI pArakha jodhapura zrI esa. kizanacandajI coraDiyA madrAsa zrI jasarAjajI pArakha zrI sAyaramalajI coraDiyA madrAsa zrI amaracandajI modI vyAvara zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA zrI jJAnacandajI binAyakiyA byAvara zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zizodiyA byAvara zrI amaracandajI botharA madrAsa zrI jAlamasiMhajI mer3atavAla byAvara zrI prakAzacandajI jaina nAgaura 1. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI coraDiyA madrAsa 2. zrI mUlacandajI surANA nAgaura 3. zrI dulIcandajI coraDiyA madrAsa 4. zrI prakAzacandajI copar3A byAvara 5. zrI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA byAvara 6. zrI sAgaramalajI betAlA indaura 7. zrI jatanarAjajI mehatA / mer3atAsiTI 8. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla 9. zrI candanamalajI coraDiyA madrAsa 10. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA jodhapura 11. zrI prAsUlAlajI boharA mahAmandira-jodhapura sadasya

Page #11
sampAdakIya : yatkiJcita jJAtAdharmakathAGga dvAdazAMgI meM chaThA aMga hai aura kathApradhAna hai| yadyapi antagaDa, anuttarovAiya tathA vipAka prAdi aMga bhI kathAtmaka hI haiM tathApi ina saba aMgoM kI apekSA jJAtAdharmakathA kA apanA eka viziSTa sthAna hai| kahanA cAhie ki yaha aMga eka prakAra se pAkara aMga hai / yadyapi prastuta aMga meM bhI propapAtika, rAjapraznIya Adi aMgoM ke anusAra aneka prarUpaNAe~-vizeSata: rAjA, rAnI, nagara pAdi ko jAna lene ke ullekha-sthAna-sthAna para upalabdha hote haiM, phira bhI aneka kathA-prAgamoM meM jJAtAsUtra kA hI pracuratA se ullekha huA hai / ataeva AkaraaMgoM meM prastuta sUtra kI gaNanA karanA anucita nahIM, sarvathA ucita hI hai| jJAtAdharmakathAMga kI bhASA bhI pUrvokta aMgoM kI apekSA adhika praur3ha aura sAhityika hai / jaTilatA lie hue hai| aneka sthala aise bhI isameM haiM jahA~ bar3I hRdayahArI AlaMkArika bhASA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai aura use par3hate samaya aisA prAbhAsa hotA hai ki hama kisI kamanIya kAvya kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe haiM / AThaveM adhyayana meM varNita arhannaka zramaNopAsaka kI samudrayAtrA ke prasaMga meM tAla pizAca dvArA kiye gaye upasarga kA varNana hai aura naukA ke DUbane-utarAne kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha atyanta rocaka hai| upamA aura utprekSA alaMkAra vahA~ mana ko moha lete haiM / anyatra jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra kI kathAnoM meM avAntara kathAnoM kA ullekha milatA hai, ve saba kathAe~ Aja upalabdha nahIM haiM tathApi unakI eka spaSTa jhalaka pAja bhI dekhI jA sakatI hai aura ve avAntara kathAe~ lagabhaga sarvatra vidyamAna haiN| prathama adhyayana meM meghakUmAra kI kathA ke antargata usake pUrvabhavoM kI kathAe~ haiM to dvitIya adhyayana meM dhanya sArthavAha kI kathA meM vijaya cora kI kathA gabhita hai| aSTama adhyayana meM to anekAneka avAntara kathAe~ AtI haiN| unameM eka bar3I hI rocaka kathA kapamaMDaka kI bhI hai| nauveM mAkandI adhyayana meM pradhAna kathA mAkandIpUtroM kI hai, magara usake antarmata ratnadvIpa kI ratnA devI aura zUlI para car3he puruSa kI bhI kathA hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha meM bhI aisI kathAe~ khojI jA sakatI haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM hI yahAM avAntara kathAoM kA ullekha kiyA jA rahA hai| prAgama kA sAvadhAnI ke sAtha pArAyaNa karane vAle pAThaka svayaM aisI kathAoM ko jAna-samajha sakeMge, aisI AzA hai| prastuta prAgama do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra prathama zrutaskandha meM jo kathAe~ haiM, ve jJAta arthAta udAharaNa haiM aura dUsare zrutaskandha kI kathAe~ dharmakathAe~ haiN| aneka sthaloM para TIkAkAra kA yahI abhimata ullikhita hayA hai| TIkAkAra zrI abhayadevasUri ne apanI TIkA ke prArambha meM isa prakAra likhA hai 'nAyANi tti jJAtAni udAharaNAnIti prathamazrutaskandhaH, dhammakahAno-dharmapradhAnA: kathAH dharmakathAH / jJAtatA cAsyavaM bhAvanIyA-dayAdiguNavanta: sahanta eva dehakaSTaM utkSiptakapAdo medhakumArajIvahastIveti / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki 'nAya' kA saMskRta rUpa 'jJAta' hai aura jJAta kA artha hai udAharaNa / isa prakAra prathama zrutaskandha 'jJAta' hai / ise jJAta (udAharaNa) rUpa kisa prakAra mAnA jAya ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha diyA gayA hai ki jinameM dayA Adi guNa hote haiM ve deha-kaSTa sahana karate hI haiM, jaise eka paira Upara uThAe rakhane vAlA meghakumAra kA jIva hAthI / isa prakAra prathama adhyayana kA udAharaNa ke rUpa meM upasaMhAra karane kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| anya adhyayanoM ko bhI isI prakAra udAharaNa ke rUpa meM samajha lenA caahie| dUsare zrutaskandha meM TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki dharmapradhAna kathAoM ko dharmakathA jAnanA cAhie /

Page #12
jJAta aura dharmakathA kA jo pRthakkaraNa TIkAkAra ne kiyA hai, vaha pUrI taraha samAdhAnakAraka nahIM hai| kyA prathama zrutaskandha kI kathAoM ko dharmapradhAna kathAe~ nahIM kahA jA sakatA? yadi ve bhI dharmapradhAna kathA aura vastutaH unameM dharma kI pradhAnatA hai hI-to unheM dhamakathA kyoM na mAnA jAya ? yadi unheM bhI dharmakathA mAna liyA jAtA hai to phira ukta pRthakkaraNa ThIka nahIM baitthtaa| aisI sthiti meM sutra kA nAma 'jJAtAdharmakathA' ke badale 'dharmakathA' hI paryApta ThaharatA hai, kyoMki donoM zrataskandhoM meM dharmakathAeM hI haiN| isake atirikta, dUsare zrutaskandha meM jo dharmakathAeM haiM, kyA unakA upasaMhAra meghakUmAra kI kathA ke samAna jJAta-udAharaNa rUpa meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ? avazya kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM donoM zrutaskandha 'jJAta' hI bana jAte haiM aura ukta pRthakkaraNa bigar3a jAtA hai| ataeva prathama zrutaskandha meM jJAta aura dUsare zrutaskandha meM dharmakathAeM hone se prastuta aMga kA nAma 'jJAtAdhamaMkathA' athavA 'nAyAdhammakahAno' hai, yaha abhimata cintanIya bana jAtA hai| isa viSaya meM eka tathya aura ullekhanIya hai| zrI abhayadevasUri ne yaha bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki prAkRtabhASA hone ke kAraNa 'nAya' ke sthAna para dIrgha 'pA' ho jAne se 'nAyA ho gayA hai / yaha to yathArtha hai kintu jaba 'nAyAdhammakahAno' kA saMskratarUpAntara 'jJAtAdharmakathA' kiyA gayA to 'jJAta' kA 'jJAtA' kaise ho gayA, isakA koI samAdhAna sUrijI ne nahIM kiyA hai| kintu unhoMne bhI apanI TIkA kI prAdi aura anta meM 'jJAtAdharmakathA' zabda kA hI prayoga kiyA hai-- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasyAnuyogaH kazciducyate / -~-maMgalAcaraNazloka ziSyeNAbhayadevAkhyasUriNA vivRttiH kRtaa| jJAtAdharmakathAGgasya zrutabhaktyA smaastH|| -antima prazasti prastuta prAgama ke nAma evaM usake artha ke sambandha meM aneka praznoM kA samAdhAna honA aba bhI zeSa hai| yadyapi samavAyAMgaTIkA meM isake samAdhAna kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha santoSajanaka nahIM hai| prastAvanAlekhaka vidvadvara zrIdevendra munijI ne apanI vistRta prastAvanA meM isa sambandha meM bhI gaharA UhApoha kiyA hai| ataeva hama isa viSaya ko yahIM samApta karate haiN| vAstava meM munizrI ne prastuta Agama kI vistArapUrNa prastAvanA likha kara merA bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| merA sArA bhAra halkA kara diyA hai| usa prastAvanA se munizrI kA vizAla adhyayana to vidita hotA hI hai, gambhIra cintana bhI pratiphalita hotA hai| unhoMne prastuta Agama ke viSaya meM sarvAMgINa vicAra prastuta kie hai| prAgama meM AI huI nagariyoM Adi kA aitihAsika dRSTi se paricaya dekara aneka pariziSToM ke zrama se bhI mujhe bacA liyA hai| maiM unakA bahuta AbhArI huuN| anuvAda aura sampAdana ke viSaya meM kiMcita ullekha karake hI maiM apanA vaktavya samApta kruuNgaa| zramaNasaMgha ke yuvAcArya paNDitavarya muni zrI mizrImalajI ma. ke netRtva meM prAgamaprakAzana samiti ne prAyamoM kA mUlapATha ke sAtha hindI saMskaraNa prakAzita karanA prArambha kiyA hai / yaha eka sarAhanIya prayatna hai| isa punIta prAyojana meM mujhe jo sahayoga dene kA sadbhAgya prApta huaa| usake pradhAna kAraNa grAgamagranthamAlA ke pradhAna sampAdaka madhukara munijI haiN| jJAtAdharmakathA kA san 1964 meM maiMne eka saMkSipta anuvAda kiyA thA jo zrI tiloka-ratna sthA. jaina dhArmika parIkSA borDa pAtharDI se prakAzita hayA thaa| vaha saMskaraNa vizeSata: chAtroM ko lakSya karake sampAdita aura prakAzita kiyA gayA thaa| prastuta saMskaraNa sarvasAdhAraNa svAdhyAyapremI evaM jijJAsUmoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara samiti

Page #13
dvArA nirdhArita paddhati kA anusaraNa karate hae taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| isameM sthAna-sthAna para 'jAva' zabda kA prayoga karake isI grantha meM anyatra pAe pAThoM ko tathA anya bhAgamoM meM prayukta pAThoM ko saMkSipta karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI grantha apane Apa meM bahadAkAra hai| ataeva grantha atyadhika sthUlakAya na bana jAe, yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakha kara 'jAva' zabda se grAhya Avazyaka aura pratyupayogI pAThoM ko bakeTa meM de diyA gayA hai, kintu jisa 'jAva' zabda se grAhya pATha vAraMvAra pAte hI rahate haiM, jaise 'mitta-NAI', annaM pANaM, prAdi vahA~ ati paricita hone ke kAraNa yoM hI rahane diyA gayA / kahIM-kahIM una pADoM ke sthAna TippaNoM meM ullikhita kara die haiN| __kathAtmaka hone se prastuta grantha ke prAzaya ko samajha lenA kaThina nahIM hai| ataeva pratyeka sUtra-kaMDikA kA vivecana karake grantha ko sthUlakAya banAne se bacA gayA hai, parantu jahA~ prAvazyaka pratIta huaA vahA~ vivecana kiyA gayA hai| __ pratyeka adhyayana ke prArambha se pUrva usakA vAstavika rahasya pAThaka ko hRdayaMgama karAne ke lakSya se sAra saMkSepa meM diyA gayA hai| aAvazyaka TippaNa aura pAThAntara bhI die gae haiN| aneka sthaloM meM mUlapATha ke 'jAva' zabda kA 'yAvat' rUpa hindI-anuvAda meM bhI prayukta kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi pracalita bhASA meM aisA prayoga nahIM hotA kintu prAkRta nahIM jAnane vAle aura kevala hindI-anuvAda par3hane vAle pAThakoM ko bhI prAgamika bhASApaddhati kA kiMcit AbhAsa ho sakegA, isa dRSTikoNa se anuvAda meM 'yAvat' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 'yAvata' zabda kA artha hai--paryanta yA taka / jisa zabda yA vAkya se Age jAva (thAvata) zabda kA prayoga huyA hai, vahAM se prArambha karake jisa zabda ke pahale vaha ho, usake bIca kA pATha yAvat zabda se samajhA jAtA hai / isa prakAra punarukti se bacane ke lie 'jAva' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / __anta meM tIna pariziSTa die gae haiN| prathama pariziSTa meM upanaya-gAthAe~ dI gaI haiM aura unakA hindI bhASA meM artha bhI de diyA gayA hai / ye gAthAe~ mUla Agama kA bhAga nahIM haiM, ataeva inheM mUla se pRthaka rakkhA gayA hai| phira bhI adhyayana kA marma prakAzita karane vAlI haiM, ataeva paThanIya haiN| dUsare pariziSTa meM prastuta prAgama meM yukta vyaktivizeSoM kI prakArAdi krama se sUcI dI gaI hai aura tIsare maiM sthala-vizeSoM kI sUcI hai jo anusaMdhAnapremiyoM ke lie vizeSa upayogI hogii| mUlapATha ke nirdhAraNa meM tathA 'jAva' zabda kI pUrti meM muni zrI nathamalajI ma. dvArA sampAdita aMgasUttANi' kA anekAneka sthaloM para upayoga kiyA gayA hai, etadartha unake zrAbhArI haiN| artha karane meM zrI abhayadevasUri kI TIkA kA anugamana kiyA gayA hai / inake atirikta aneka prAgamoM aura granthoM se sahAyatA lI gaI hai, una sabake prati kRtajJatA jJApita karanA kartavya hai| prAzA hai prastuta saMskaraNa jijJAsu svAdhyAyapremiyoM, Agama-seviyoM tathA chAtroM ke lie upayogI siddha hogaa| campAnagara ---zobhAcandra bhArilla byAvara

Page #14
Amukha (prathama saMskaraNa se) jainadharma, darzana va saMskRti kA mUla prAdhAra vItarAga sarvajJa kI vANI hai| sarvajJa arthAt prAtmadraSTA / sampUrNa rUpa se prAtmadarzana karane vAle ho vizva kA samagra darzana kara sakate haiM / jo samagna ko jAnate haiM, ve hI tattvajJAna kA yathArtha nirUpaNa kara sakate haiN| paramahitakara niHzreyas kA yathArtha upadeza kara sakate haiN| sarvajJoM dvArA kathita tattvajJAna, prAtmajJAna tathA prAcAra-vyavahAra kA samyaka paribodha 'prAgama', zAstra yA sUtra ke nAma se prasiddha hai| tIthaMkaroM kI vANI mUkta sUmanoM kI vRSTi ke samAna hotI hai, mahAn prajJAvAn gaNadhara use sUtra rUpa meM grathita karake vyavasthita 'prAgama' kA rUpa de dete haiN|' Aja jise hama 'pAgama' nAma se abhihita karate haiM, prAcIna samaya meM ve 'gaNipiTaka' kahalAte the / 'gaNipiTaka' meM samagra dvAdazAMgI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / pazcAdvartI kAla meM isake aMga, upAMga, mUla, cheda, Adi aneka bheda kiye gye| jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, taba prAgamoM ko smRti ke AdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se surakSita rakhA jAtA thA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bAda lagabhaga eka hajAra varSa taka 'pAgama' smRti-paramparA para hI cale Aye the| smRtidurbalatA, guruparamparA kA viccheda tathA aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre AgamajJAna bhI lupta hotA gyaa| mahAsarovara kA jala sUkhatA-sUkhatA goSpada mAtra hI raha gyaa| taba devaddhigaNI kSamAzramaNa ne zramaNoM kA sammelana bulAkara smRti-doSa se lupta hote pAgamajJAna ko, jinavANI ko surakSita rakhane ke pavitra uddezya se lipibaddha karane kA aitihAsika prayAsa kiyA aura jinavANI ko pustakArUDha karake Ane vAlI pIr3hI para avarNanIya upakAra kiyaa| yaha jainadharma, darzana evaM saMskRti kI dhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA adabhuta upakrama thaa| prAgamoM kA yaha prathama sampAdana vIranirvANa ke 980 yA 993 varSa pazcAta sampanna huzrA / pustakArUDha hone ke bAda jaina prAgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa meM to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAladoSa, bAharI AkramaNa, prAntarika matabheda, vigraha, smRti-durbalatA evaM pramAda prAdi kAraNoM se prAgamajJAna ko zuddha dhArA, arthabodha kI samyak muru-paramparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa hone se nahIM rukii| prAgamoM ke aneka mahattvapUrNa sandarbha, pada tathA gUDha artha chinna-vicchinna hote cale ge| jo Agama likhe jAte the, ve bhI pUrNa zuddha nahIM hote the| unakA samyaka artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI rhe| anya bhI aneka kAraNoM se Agama-jJAna kI dhArA saMkucita hotI gyii| vikrama kI solahavIM zatAbdI meM lokAzAha ne eka krAMtikArI prayatna kiyaa| AgamoM ke zuddha aura yathArtha artha-jJAna ko nirUpita karane kA eka sAhasika upakrama pUnaH cAla huyaa| kintu vikrama kI 1. atthaM bhAsai arahA suttaM gaMthaMti gaNaharA niuNaM /

Page #15
kucha kAla bAda puna: usameM bhI vyavadhAna prA ge| sAmpradAyika dveSa, saiddhAntika vigraha tathA lipikAroM kI bhASAviSayaka alpajJatA prAgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA unake samyaka arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vidhna bana ge| unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM jaba pAgama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA huii| bhAgamoM kI prAcIna TIkAe~, cUNi va niyukti jaba prakAzita huI tathA unake AdhAra para prAgamoM kA sarala va spaSTa bhAvabodha mudrita hokara pAThakoM ko sulabha huA to pAgamajJAna kA paThana-pAThana svabhAvata: bar3hA, saikar3oM jijJAsUnoM meM prAgama-svAdhyAya kI pravRtti jagI va jainetara dezI-videzI vidvAna bhI pAgamoM kA anuzIlana karane lge| prAgamoM ke prakAzana-sampAdana-mudraNa ke kArya meM jina vidvAnoM tathA manISI zramaNoM ne aitihAsika kArya kiyA, paryApta sAmagrI ke abhAva meM Aja una sabakA nAmollekha kara pAnA kaThina hai / phira bhI maiM sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke kucha mahAn muniyoM kA nAma grahaNa avazya hI kruuNgaa| __pUjya zrI amolakaRSijI mahArAja sthAnakavAsI paramparA ke mahAna sAhasI va dRr3hasaMkalpabalI muni the, jinhoMne alpa sAdhanoM ke bala para bhI pUre battIsa sUtroM ko hindI meM ana dita karake jana-jana ko sulabha banA diyaa| pUrI battIsI kA sampAdana, prakAzana eka aitihAsika kArya thA, jisase sampUrNa sthAnakavAsI va terApaMthI samAja upakRta hamA / gurudeva pUjya svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kA eka saMkalpa : maiM jaba gurudeva sva. svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja ke tattvAvadhAna meM AgamoM kA adhyayana kara rahA thA taba prAgamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke AdhAra para gurudeva mujhe adhyayana karAte the| unako dekhakara gurudeva ko lagatA thA ki yaha saMskaraNa yadyapi kAphI zrama-sAdhya hai, evaM aba taka ke upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM kAphI zRddha bhI haiM, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa haiN| mUla pATha meM evaM usakI vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM antara bhI hai, kahIM vRtti bahuta saMkSipta hai| gurudeva svAmI zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja svayaM jaina sUtroM ke prakANDa paNDita the / unakI medhA bar3I vyutpanna va tarkaNA-pradhAna thii| prAgamasAhitya kI yaha sthiti dekhakara unheM bahuta pIr3A hotI aura kaI bAra unhoMne vyakta bhI kiyA ki prAgamoM kA zuddha, sundara va sarvopayogI prakAzana ho to bahuta logoM kA kalyANa hogA, kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA saMkalpa, mAtra bhAvanA taka sImita rhaa| isI bIca prAcArya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja, jainadharmadivAkara prAcArya zrI prAtmArAmajI mahArAja, pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja prAdi vidvAn muniyoM ne prAgamoM kI sundara vyAkhyAe~ va TIkAe~ likhakara athavA apane tattvAvadhAna meM likhAkara isI kamI ko pUrA kiyA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya ke prAcArya zrI tulasI ne bhI yaha bhagIratha prayatna prArambha kiyA hai aura acche stara se unakA prAgama-kArya cala rahA hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' prAgamoM kI vaktavyatA ko anuyogoM meM vargIkRta karane kA maulika evaM mahattvapUrNa prayAsa kara

Page #16
zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka paramparA ke vidvAn zramaNa sva. muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne prAgama. sampAdana kI dizA meM bahuta hI vyavasthita va uttamakoTi kA kArya prArambha kiyA thaa| unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt muni zrI jambUvijayajI ke tatvAdhAna meM yaha sundara prayatna cala rahA hai| ukta sabhI kAryoM kA vihaMgama avalokana karane ke bAda mere mana meM eka saMkalpa utthaa| aAja kahIM to prAgamoM kA mUla mAtra prakAzita ho rahA hai aura kahIM AgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAe~ kI jA rahI haiN| eka, pAThaka ke lie durbodha hai to dUsarI jttil| madhyama mArga kA anusaraNa kara prAgamavANI kA bhAvodghATana karane vAlA aisA prayatna honA cAhie jo subodha bhI ho, sarala bhI ho, saMkSipta ho para sArapUrNa va sugama ho / gurudeva aisA hI cAhate the| usI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 4-5 varSa pUrva isa viSaya meM cintana prArambha kiyA / sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAta vi. saM 2036 vaizAkha zuklA 10 mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko daDha nirNaya karake Agama-battIsI kA sampAdana-vivecana kArya prArambha kara diyA aura aba pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM prAgama-grantha kramazaH pahuMca rahe haiM, isakI mujhe atyadhika prasannatA hai| prAgama-sampAdana kA yaha aitihAsika kArya pUjya gurudeva kI puNyasmRti meM prAyojita kiyA gayA hai| grAja unakA puNyasmaraNa mere mana ko ullasita kara rahA hai| sAtha hI mere vandanIya gurubhrAtA pUjya svAmI zrI hajArImalajI mahArAja kI preraNAe~---unakI prAgama-bhakti tathA prAmama sambandhI talasparzI jJAna, prAcIna dhAraNAe~, merA sambala banI haiN| ata: maiM una donoM svargIya prAtmAnoM kI puNyasmRti meM vibhora huuN| zAsanasevI svAmIjI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana, utsAha-saMvarddhana, sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra va mahendra muni kA sAhacarya-bala; sevA-sahayoga tathA mahAsatI zrI kAnakuMvara jI, mahAsatI zrI jhaNakArakurajI, paramaviduSI sAdhvI zrI umarAvakuMvara jI, 'arcanA' --kI vinamra preraNAe~ mujhe sadA protsAhita tathA kAryaniSTha banAye rakhane meM sahAyaka rahI haiN| mujhe dRDha vizvAsa hai ki prAgama-bANI ke sampAdana kA yaha sudIrgha prayala-sAdhya kArya sampanna karane meM mujhe sabhI sahayogiyoM, zrAvakoM va vidvAnoM kA pUrNa sahakAra milatA rahegA aura maiM apane lakSya taka pahuMcane meM gatizIla banA rhuuNgaa| isI prAzA ke sAtha....... -muni mizrImala 'madhukara

Page #17
prathama saMskaraNa ke artha sahayogI zrImAna seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA [ jIvana-rekhA ] rAjasthAna ke gauravAspada vyavasAyI, sthAnakavAsI jainasamAja ko anyatama vibhUti, dharmaniSTha seTha zrI khIMvarAjajI sA. coraDiyA kA janma rAjasthAna ke grAma nokhA-cAndAvatoM kA----meM I. sana 1914 ko hraa| prApake pUjya pitAzrI miremalajI sA. aura mAtA sAyabakuMvarajI ke dhArmika saMskAra prApako uttarAdhikAra ke rUpa pta hue haiN| prApake jyeSThatama bhrAtA seTha horAcaMdajI sA. jyeSTha bhrAtA padmazrI seTha mohanamalajI sA. tathA zrI mANakacaMdajI sA. hai / aApake suputra zrI devarAjajI aura zrI navaratnamalajI haiN| aneka pautroM aura pautriyoM se harA-bharA pApakA yaha bRhat parivAra samAja ke lie dharmaniSThA kI dRSTi se prAdarza hai / coraDiyAjI kI dharmapatnI zrImatI bhaMvarIbAI dharmazraddhA kI pratimUrti evaM tapasvinI bhI haiN| prApane zArIrika svAsthya sAdhAraNa hote hae bhI apane prabala prAtmabala ke AdhAra para varSI tapa kI ArAdhanA kI hai, jisakA udyApana bar3I hI dhamadhAma se nokhA meM kiyA thA / varSI tapa ke upalakSya meM lAkhoM kI rAzi dAna meM dI gaI thii| zrI coraDiyAjI kA vizAla vyavasAya madrAsa nagara meM hai| vyApArika samAja meM prApakA varcasva hai| vyApAriyoM meM Apa eka prakAra se rAjA kahalAte haiM / Apake vyavasAya isa prakAra hai 1-khIMvarAja moTarsa prA. li. mAvara roDa, madrAsa 2-phAinensarsa 3-khIMvarAja moTarsa baiMgalUra---proTomobAilsa ejensI 4-rAja moTarsa-~-moTara sAikila ejensI 5-jamIna-jAyadAda kA vyavasAya 6-dI bhavAnI milsa limi. (dhAge ko mila) (ceyaramena) 7- zrIviga kemikala (ceyaramena) isake atirikta prApakI madrAsa, jodhapura tathA nokhA Adi meM vipula sthAvara sampatti hai| kintu yaha na samajhA jAye ki ApakA jIvana vyavasAya ke lie hI samarpita hai / dhArmika aura sAmAjika kSetroM meM bhI prApa tana, mana aura dhana se mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kara rahe haiN| nimnalikhita tAlikA se yaha kathana spaSTa ho jAtA hai| vartamAna meM prApakA ni. li. saMsthAnoM ke sAtha ghaniSTha samparka hai 1-mApa sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha ke upAdhyakSa haiN| 2-zrI vardhamAna sevAsamiti, nokhA ke adhyakSa haiN| 3-dayAsadana, madrAsa ke adhyakSa haiM / 4-muni zrIhajArImalajI ma. sA. TrasTa, nokhA ke TrasTI haiN|

Page #18
5-zrI jaina ejukezana sosAiTI ke peTanaM haiN| 6--zrI jayamala jaina chAtrAvAsa ke sadasya haiN| 7 -- zrI esa. esa. jaina mahilAsaMgha ke adhyakSa haiN| ......zrI dakSiNa bhArata svAdhyAya samiti madrAsa ke sadasya haiN| ullikhita saMsthAnoM ke sAtha saMbaddha hone ke sAtha-sAtha Apane svayaM apane udAra dAna se ni. li. saMsthAnoM kI sthApanA bhI kI hai-- 1-khIMvarAja coraDiyA DispensarI, mAvara roDa, madrAsa 2-khIMvarAja coraDiyA cereTebila TrasTa, madrAsa 3-zrImatI bhaMvarIkuMvara coraDiyA cereTebila, madrAsa isa saMkSipta paricaya se hI pAThaka samajha sakeMge ki seTha khIMvarAjajI kA jIvana kitanA bahumukhI hai| vizeSata: ullekhanIya graha hai ki coraDiyAjI atIva bhAgyazAlI haiM / ve lakSmI ke pIche nahIM daur3ate, lakSmI unake pIche daur3atI hai| jaba, jahA~, jisa vyavasAya meM hAtha DAlate haiM, pUrNa saphalatA ApakA svAgata karane ke lie sannaddha rahatI hai| itanA saba hote hue bhI coraDiyAjI bahuta sAdagI-pasanda, saujanyamUtti, bhadrahRdaya, atyalpabhASI aura prabhAvazAlI vyaktitva ke dhanI haiN| ullekha karate hue atyanta prasannatA hai ki prastuta zAstra 'jJAtAdharmakathA' ke prakAzana kA vyaya-bhAra prApane hI vahana kiyA hai| isa udAratA ke lie samiti prApakI atIva prAbhArI hai|

Page #19
prastAvanA (prathama saMskaraNa se) dharma, darzana, samAja aura saMskRti kA bhavya prAsAda unake mUla-bhUta graMthoM kI gaharI nIMva para TikA huA hai| vizva meM jitane bhI dharma aura saMpradAya haiM unake variSTha mahApuruSoM ne, pravartako ne jo pAvana upadeza pradAna kiye ve upadeza veda, tripiTaka, bAibila, kurAna yA gaNipiTaka ke rUpa meM jAne aura pahacAne jAte haiN| unhIM graMthoM ko kendra banAkara vizva ke dharma aura darzana vikasita hae haiN| veda aura Agama bAhmaNa saMskRti ke mUla-bhUta anya veda haiN| veda vaidika cintakoM ke vicAroM kI pramUlya nidhi haiN| Rgveda Adi kI vijJagaNa vizva ke prAcInatama sAhitya meM parigaNanA karate haiN| brAhmaNa manISiyoM ne vedoM ke zabdoM kI surakSA kA atyadhika dhyAna rakhA hai / kahIM vedamantra ke zabda idhara-udhara na ho jAyeM, isake lie ve satata jAgarUka rhe| vedoM ke zabdoM meM mantrazakti kA prAropa karane se unameM zabdaparivartana nahIM hae / kyoMki vaidika vijJoM ne saMhitApATha, pAdapATha, papATha, jaTApATha, dhanapATha ke rUpa meM vedamantroM ke paThana aura uccAraNa kA eka vaijJAnika krama banAyA thA, jisake kAraNa vedoM kA zAbdika kalevara vartamAna meM jyoM kA tyoM vidyamAna hai / para bauddha aura jaina cintakoM ne zabdoM kI aora adhika lakSya na dekara artha para vizeSa dhyAna diyaa| unhoMne artha kI kiMcita mAtra bhI upekSA nahIM kI, jisase jaina prAgama aura bauddha tripiTakoM meM aneka pAThAntara upalabdha hote haiN| vividha pAThAntaroM ke hone para bhI artha ke sambandha meM matabheda nahIM hai| jaina aura bauddha zAstroM meM mantrazakti kA prAropa nahIM kiyA gyaa| isalie bhI unameM zabda-parivartana hote rahe haiN| jaina, bauddha aura vaidika sAhitya kA jaba hama tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karate haiM to yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki veda eka RSi ke dvArA nirmita nahIM haiM, apitu aneka RSiyoM ne samaya-samaya para mantroM kI racanAe~ kI haiM, jisake kAraNa vedoM meM vicAroM kI vividhatA hai| sabhI RSiyoM ke vicAroM meM ekarUpatA ho, yaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai| vaidika mAnyatAnusAra RSigaNa mantradraSTA the, mantrasraSTA nahIM the, unhoMne apane antazcakSoM se jo dekhA aura parakhA use zabdoM meM abhivyaMjanA dI thii| para jaina Agama aura bauddha tripiTaka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra aura tathAgata buddha ke cintana kA hI mUrta rUpa haiN| unake pravaktA eka hI haiM, isalie unameM vibhinnatA nahIM AI hai| dUsarI mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki veda meM RSiyoM ke hI zabda haiM jaba ki jaina AgamoM meM tIrthaMkaroM ke zabda nahIM haiN| tIrthakara to artha rUpa meM apanA pravacana karate haiM, zabda rUpa meM sUtrabaddha racanA gaNadhara karate haiN| ata: jaina prAgama ke zabda gaNadharoM ke haiM 1. prAvazyakaniyukti gA0 192 (kha) dhavalA bhA. 1. 64-72.

Page #20
tIrthakaroM ke nhiiN| jaina paramparA meM aura vaidika paramparA meM yaha mahattvapUrNa antara hai ki eka ne artha ko pradhAnatA dI hai to dUsare ne zabda ko pradhAnatA dI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaidika paramparA meM veda ke nAma para vibhinna cintanadhArAe~ vikasita huI haiN| vibhinna dArzanika jIva, jagat aura Izvara ko lekara pRthak-pRthak vyAkhyAeM karate rahe haiM / veda sabhI ko mAnya haiM, kintu vedoM kI vyAkhyA meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai| jaina paramparA meM baidika paramparA kI taraha saMpradAyabheda nahIM hai| jo zvetAMbara, digabara yA anya upasaMpradAya haiM unameM vicAroM kA matabheda pramukha nahIM, apitu prAcAra kA bheda pramukha hai| yaha satya hai ki zvetAmbaramAnya prAgamoM ko digambara mAnya nahIM karate haiM, para digaMbara sAhitya meM aMga sAhitya ke nAma jyoM ke tyoM milate haiM, kintu ve unheM vicchinna mAnate haiM / yaha pUrNa satya hai ki zvetAMbara aura digaMbaroM ke mUla-bhUta tattvoM meM kiMcita mAtra bhI antara nahIM hai| SaTa dravya. nau tatva, pramANa, naya, nikSepa, karma prAdi donoM hI paramparAmoM meM eka sadRza hai| jaina Agama ke udgAtA tIrthakara haiM jinhoMne svayaM bhautika vaibhava ko ThukarAkara sAdhanA ke patha para apane sudRDha kadama bar3hAye the| isalie unhoMne sabhI ko usa patha para bar3hane kI pavitra preraNA dii| unhoMne svarga ke raMgIna sukhoM ko nahIM kintu mokSa ke ananta Ananda ko pradhAnatA dI aura mokSamArga kI bahuta hI vistAra carcA kI, jaba ki vedoM meM bhautika vaibhava ko prApta karane ko kAmanA aura bhAvanA pramukha rahI hai aura isI ke lie prArthanAe~ kI jAtI rahI haiM / yahA~ para yaha bAta spaSTa karanA prAvazyaka hai ki jaina AgamoM meM prAdhyAtmika cintana kI pramukhatA to hai hI, sAtha hI usa yuga meM pracalita aneka jJAna-vijJAnoM kA apUrva saMkalana bhI unameM hai / jIvavijJAna ke sambandha meM jitanA vistAra ke sAtha jaina AgamoM meM nirUpaNa humrA hai utanA anyatra milanA kaThina hai / AgamoM meM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke sambandha meM gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa yuga kI dhArmika, sAMskRtika, sAmAjika, Arthika aura rAjanaitika paristhitiyoM kA jo citraNa hai, vaha jaina paramparA ke abhyAsiyoM ke lie hI nahIM apitu mAnavIya saMskRti ke adhyetAoM ke lie bhI atyanta upayogI hai| pAzcAtya aura paurvAtya anusaMdhAnakartA bhAratIya dharma, darzana, sAhitya aura saMskRti kA mUla vedoM meM nihArate the, para mohanajodaDo haDappA ke dhvaMsAvazeSoM meM prApta sAmagrI ke pazcAt cintakoM ko cintana-dizA hI badala gaI hai aura aba yaha pramANita ho cukA hai ki zramaNa saMskRti vaidika saMskRti se pRthak hai| vaidika saMskRti meM Izvara ko sRSTi kA nirmAtA mAnA hai, jabaki zramaNaparamparA ne vizva kI saMracanA meM jar3a aura cetana ina donoM ko pradhAnatA dI hai| jaDa aura cetana ye donoM tattva hI sRSTi ke mUla kAraNa haiN| sRSTi kI koI prAdi nahIM hai, vaha to anAdi hai| cakra kI taraha vaha sadA calatI rahatI hai| vrata nirUpaNa saMsAracakra se makta hone ke lie kiyA gayA hai| jabaki vedoM meM vratoM kA jisa rUpa meM cAhie usa rUpa meM nirUpaNa nahIM hai| zramaNa saMskRti kA divya prabhAva jaba druta gati se bar3hane lagA taba upaniSadoM meM aura usake pazcAdvartI vaidika sAhitya meM bhI vratoM ke sambandha meM carcAe~ hone lagIM / saMkSepa meM sArAMza yaha hai ki jaina mAgama vedoM para prAdhata nahIM hai| ve sarvathA svataMtra haiN| pUrva paMktiyoM meM hama yaha likha cuke haiM ki tIrthakara artha ke rUpa meM pravacana karate haiM / jaba jaisA prasaMga prAtA hai, usa rUpa meM ve prarUpaNA karate haiN| arthAtmaka dRSTi se kiye gaye upadezoM ko unake pramukha ziSya sUtra

Page #21
rUpa meM saMkalana karate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ekAdaza maNadhara the| unameM sabhI gaNadhara apanI dRSTi se zabdarUpa meM unakI racanA karate haiN| zAbdika dRSTi se sabhI gaNadharoM kI racanA eka sadaza ho, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai para artha sabhI kA eka thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke gaNadhara gyAraha the kintu unake gaNa nau the2, pahale se sAtaveM taka gaNadhara ekaeka gaNa ko vAcanA dete the| pAThaveM nauveM gaNadhara kI eka vAcanA thI aura dasaveM tathA gyArahaveM kI bhI eka vAcanA thii| ve gaNadhara paraspara sammilita rUpa se vAcanA dete the| isalie sthAnAMga aura kalpasUtra meM yaha spaTa batAyA hai ki gyAraha gaNadharoM kI nau vAcanAe~ huii| nau gaNadhara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke rahate hue hI mukta ho cake the / indrabhUti gautama aura sudharmA, ye donoM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukta hone ke pazcAta vidyamAna the| jyoM-jyoM gaNadhara mukta hote cale gaye, unake gaNa sudharmA ke gaNa meM sammilita hote gye| prAja jo prAgama-sAhitya upalabdha hai usake racayitA sudharmA haiM para artha ke prarUpaka bhagavAna mahAvIra hI haiN| kintu smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki usakI prAmANikatA, artha ke prarUpaka sarvajJa hone se hI hai| anuyogadvAra meM pAgama ke suttAgama pratthAgama aura tadubhayAgama, ye tIna bheda prApta hote haiN| sAtha hI anya dRSTi se prAtmAgama anantarAgama aura paramparAgama, ye tIna rUpa bhI milate haiN| tIrthaMkara artha rUpa prAgama kA upadeza pradAna karate haiN| isalie artha rUpa prAgama tIrthakaroM kA prAtmAgama hai| unhoMne arthAgama kisI anya se prApta nahIM kiyaa| vaha arthAgama unakA svayaM kA hai| usI arthAgama ko gaNadhara; tIrthaMkaroM se prApta karate haiN| tIrthakara aura maNadharoM ke bIca kisI anya tIsare vyakti kA vyavadhAna nahIM hai| isalie vaha arthAgama gaNadharoM ke lie anantarAgama hai| usa arthAgama ke AdhAra se hI gaNadhara svayaM sUtra rUpa meM racanA karate haiM, ataH sUtrAgama gaNadharoM ke lie AtmAgama hai| gaNadharoM ke jo sAkSAt ziSya haiM, sUtrAgama gaNadharoM se sIdhA hI prApta karate haiN| unake bIca meM bhI kisI tIsare kA vyavadhAna nahIM hai, ata: una ziSyoM ke lie sUtrAgama anantarAgama haiN| para arthAgama paramparAgama se prApta huA hai, kyoMki vaha arthAgama apane dharmaguru gaNadharoM se unhoMne prApta kiyaa| arthAgama gaNadharoM kA AtmAgama nahIM kyoMki unhoMne tIrthaMkaroM se prApta kiyA / gaNadharoM ke praziSya aura unakI paramparA meM hone vAle anya ziSya-praziSyoM ke lie sUtra aura artha-donoM Agama paramparAgama haiN| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAvana pravacanoM kA gaNadharoM ne sUtra rUpa meM jo saMkalana aura prAkalana kiyA, vaha saMkalana "aMgasAhitya" ke nAma se vizruta hai| jinabhadra gaNI kSamA-zramaNa ne vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM likhA hai ki tapa, niyama aura jJAnarUpI vakSa para pArUDha anantajJAnasampanna kevalajJAnI bhavyajanoM ko udabodhana dene hetu jJAna-puSpoM kI vRSTi karate haiM, use gaNadhara budvi rUpI paTa meM grahaNa kara usakA pravacana ke nimitta prathana karate haiM / gaNadharoM meM viziSTa pratibhA hotI hai| unakI buddhi atyanta tIkSNa hotI hai| ve bIjabuddhi prAdi RddhiyoM se saMpanna hote haiN| ve tIrthaMkaroM ko puSpavRSTi ko pUrNarUpa se grahaNa kara raMgabiraMgI puSpamAlA kI taraha pravacana ke nimitta sUtramAlA grathita karate haiM / bikhare hue puSpoM ko grahaNa karanA bahuta kaThina hai, kintu gUMthI haI puSpamAlA ko grahaNa karanA sukara hai| vahI bAta jinapravacana rUpI pUSpoM ke sambandha meM bhI hai| pada, vAkya 2. kalpasUtra-203. 3. sthAnAMga. sthA. 9-26 4. kalpasUtra sU0 203 5. anuyogadvAra-470 pR0 179, 6. vahI 470 vahI| 7. vizeSA. bhASya. 1094-95

Page #22
prakaraNa, adhyayana, prAbhRta Adi nizcita kramapUrvaka sUtrarUpa meM vyavasthita ho to vaha sahaja rUpa se grahItavya hotA hai| isa taraha samIcIna rUpa se saralatA-pUrvaka usakA grahaNa, guNana, parAvartana, dhAraNa, smaraNa, dAna, pRcchA prAdi ho sakate haiN| gaNadharoM ne avicchinna racanA kI hai| gaNadhara hone ke kAraNa isa prakAra zrutaracanA karanA unakA kArya hai| bhASyakAra ne vividha prakAra ke prazna samutpanna kara unake samAdhAna prastuta kiye haiN| tIrthakara jisa prakAra sarvasAdhAraNa logoM ke lie vistAra se vivecana karate haiM, vaisA gaNadharoM ke lie nahIM karate / ve gaNadharoM ke lie bahuta hI saMkSepa meM artha bhASita karate haiM / gaNadhara nipuNatA ke sAtha usa artha kA sUtrarUpa meM vistAra karate haiM / ve zAsanahita ke lie sUtra kA pravartana karate haiN| sahaja meM yaha jijJAsA udabuddha ho sakatI hai ki tIrthakara prartha kA prarUpaNa karate haiM, binA zabda ke artha kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ? yadi tIrthakara saMkSepa meM sUcanA hI karate haiM to jo sUcanA dI jAtI hai vaha to sUtra hI hai ! para use artha kahanA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? samAdhAna karate hue jinabhadra ne kahA- arhat puruSApekSayA arthAt maNadharoM kI apekSA se bahata hI svalpa rUpa meM kahate haiN| ve pUrNarUpa se dvAdazAMgI nahIM kahate / dvAdazAMgI kI apekSA se vaha artha hai aura gaNadharoM kI apekSA se sUtra hai| tIrthaMkara jaba dharmadezanA pradAna karate haiM, unake vaiziSTya ke kAraNa ve bhASAtmaka padagala zrotAoM ko apanI apanI bhASA meM parivartita ho jAte haiN| samavAyAMga meM 'bhASA-atizaya ke sambandha meM cintana karate hue likhA hai-tIrthakara ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM dharma kA prAkhyAna karate haiN| unake dvArA kahI huI ardhamAgadhI bhASA Arya-anArya, dvipada-catuSpada mRga pazu pakSI sarIsRpa Adi jIvoM ke hita va kalyANa tathA sukha ke lie unakI apanI apanI bhASAoM meM pariNata ho jAtI hai| usI kathana kA samarthana aupapAtika10 meM aura prAcArya haimacandra ne kAvyAnuzAsana meM kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM sArAMza yaha hai ki vartamAna meM jo aMga sAhitya hai usake artha ke prarUpaka bhagavAna mahAvIra aura sutra-racayitA gaNadhara sUdharmA haiN| aMga-sAhitya ke bAraha bheda haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM-(1) prAcAra (2) sUtrakRt (3) sthAna (4) samavAya (5) bhagavatI (6) jJAtAdharmakathA (7) upAsakadazA (8) antakRddazA (9) anuttaropapAtika (10) praznavyAkaraNa (11) vipAka aura (92) dRSTipAda / jJAtAsUtra paricaya aMga sAhitya meM jJAtAdharmakathA kA chaThA sthAna hai| isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM jJAta yAnI udAharaNa aura dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharmakathAeM haiN| isalie isa Agama kA 'NAyAdhammakahAno' nAma hai| prAcArya abhayadeva ne apanI TIkA meM isI artha ko spaSTa kiyA hai| tattvArthabhASya meM 'jJAtadharbhakathA' nAma pAyA hai| bhASyakAra ne likhA hai-udAharaNoM ke dvArA jisameM dharma kA kathana kiyA hai|2 / jayadhavalA meM nAhadhammakahA---'nAthadharmakathA' nAma milatA hai| nAtha kA artha svAmI hai| nAthadharmakathA kA tAtparya hai nAtha-tIrthakara 8. anuyogadvAra-470 pR0 179 9. samavAyAMga sU0 34 10. praupapAtika pR0 117-18 11. kAvyAnuzAsana, alaMkAra tilaka 1-1 12. jJAtA dRSTAntA: tAnupAdAya dharmo yatra kathyate jnyaatdhrmkthaaH| --tattvArthabhASya 20

Page #23
dvArA pratipAdita dharmakathA / saMskRta sAhitya meM prastuta mAgama kA nAma 'jJAtRdharmakathA' upalabdha hotA hai| prAcArya malayagiri14 ba AcArya abhayadeva15 ne udAharaNapradhAna dharmakathA ko jJAtAdharma kathA kahA hai| unakI dRSTi se prathama adhyayana meM jJAta haiM aura dUsare adhyayana meM dharmakathA haiN| prAcArya hemacandra ne apane koza meM jJAtapradhAna dharmakathAe~ aisA artha kiyA hai| pa. vecaradAsa jI dozI, DA. jagadIzacandra jaina, DA. nemicandra zAstrI16 kA abhimata hai ki jJAtaputra mahAvIra kI dharmakathAnoM kA prarUpaNa hone se prastuta aMga ko ukta nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| zvetAMbara pAgama sAhitya ke anusAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vaMza kA nAma 'jJAta' thA / kalpasUtra, prAcArAMga 20, sUtrakRtAMga 1, bhagavatI22, uttarAdhyayana, aura dazavakAlika 24 meM unake nAma ke rUpa meM 'jJAta' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| vinayapiTaka 25, majjhimanikAya26. dIghanikAya27, suttanipAta 28 Adi bauddhapiTakoM 13. tattvArthavAtika 1120, pR. 72 14. jJAtAni udAharaNAni tatpradhAnA dharmakathA jJAtAdharmakathA: athavA jJAtAni-jJAtAdhyayanAni prathamazrutaskaMdhe dharmakathA dvitIyazrutaskaMdhe yAsu graMthapaddhatiSu (tA.) jJAtAdharmakathAH / -naMdI vRtti, patra 230-231 15. jJAtAni udAharaNAni tatpradhAnA dharmakathA, dIrghatvaM saMjJAtvAd athavA--prathamazrutamkaMdho jJAtAbhidhAyakatvAt jJAtAni, dvitIyastu tathaiva dharmakathAH / -samavAyAMga patra 108 / 16. bhagavAna mahAvIra nI dharmakathAno, TippaNa pR. 180 17. prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa 18 prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA pAlocanAtmaka itihAsa, pR. 172 19. kalpasUtra 110 20. (ka) prAcArAMga zru. 2, a. 15, mU. 1003 (kha) prAcArAMga thu. 1, a.8, u.8, se. 448 21 (ka) sUtra. u. 1, gA. 22 (kha) sUtra. 1602 (ga) sUtra. 11624 (gha) sUtra. 216 / 19 22. bhagavatI 1579 23. uttarA0 6 / 17 24. dazava0ma0 5, u0 2, gA0 49 tathA 6 / 25 evaM 6 / 21. 25. vinaya piTaka mahAvagga pR0 242 26. majjhimanikAya hindI upAti-suttanta pR0 222 cUla-dukkhakkhandha suttanta cUla-soropama-suttanta mahA saccaka suttanta abhayarAja kumAra suttanta 234 devadaha suttanta 1, 441 27 dIghanikAya sAmaJjaphala sutta 18 / 21 , saMgIti pariyAya sutta 282 ,, mahAparinivANa suta , pAsAdika sutta 28. suttanipAta--subhiya sutta 124 252 21

Page #24
meM bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ullekha"nigaMTha nAtaputta" ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| digaMbara sAhitya meM mahAvIra kA vaMza "nAtha" mAnA hai| 'dhanaMjaya nAmamAlA'30 meM nAtha kA ullekha hai| uttarapurANa meM bhI 'nAtha' vaMza kA ullekha hA hai| kitane hI murdhanya manISiyoM kA abhimata hai ki prastuta Agama kA nAma bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vaMza ko lakSya meM lekara kiyA gayA hai| jJAtRdharmakathA yA nAthadharmakathA se tAtparya hai bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharmakathA / pAzcAtya cintaka vebara 2 kA mAnanA hai ki jisa graMtha meM jJAtavaMzIya mahAvIra kI dharmakathA ho vaha 'nAyAdhammakahA' hai| kintu samavAyAMga 3 3 naMdIsUtra 4 meM prAgamoM kA jo paricaya pradAna kiyA gayA hai usake AdhAra se jJAtavaMzI mahAvIra kI dharmakathA yaha artha saMgata nahIM lagatA / vahA~ para yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki jJAtAdharmakathA meM jJAtoM (udAharaNabhUta vyaktiyoM) ke nagara, udyAna Adi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| prastuta prAgama ke prathama adhyayana kA nAma "ukkhittaNAe" (utkSiptajJAta) hai| yahA~ para jJAta kA artha udAharaNa hI sahI pratIta hotA hai / isameM udAharaNapradhAna dharmakathAe~ haiN| una kathAnoM meM una dhIravIra sAdhakoM kA varNana hai jo bhayaMkara upasarga samupasthita hone para bhI meru kI taraha akaMpa rhe| isameM parimita vAcanAeM, anayogadvAra, niyuktiyA~, saMgrahaNiyAM va pratipattiyAM saMkhyAta-saMkhyAta haiN| isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM unnIsa adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya zrutaskandha meM dasa varga haiN| donoM zrutaskaMdhoM ke 29uddezana kAla haiM, 29 samuddezana kAla haiM, 573000 pada haiM, saMkhyAta akSara haiM, anaMta gama, anaMta paryAya, parimita trasa, ananta sthAvara Adi kA varNana hai| isakA vartamAna meM padaparimANa 5500 zloka pramANa hai| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM kitanI hI kathAe~-aitihAsika vyaktiyoM se sambandhita haiM aura kitanI hI kathAe~ kalpita haiN| prathama adhyayana kA mukhya pAtra meghakumAra aitihAsika vyakti hai| tube Adi kI kucha kathAeM rUpaka ke rUpa meM haiN| una rUpaka-kathAoM kA uddezya bhI pratibodha pradAna karanA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dasa varga haiN| unameM se pratyeka dharmakathA meM 500-500 prAkhyAyikAeM aura ekaeka AkhyAyikA meM 500-500 upa-prAkhyAyikAe~ haiM aura eka eka upa-prAkhyAyikA meM 500-500 AkhyAyikopAkhyAyikAeM haiM35 para ve sArI kathAe~ Aja upalabdha nahIM haiN| vaha virATa kathAsAhitya aAja vicchinna ho cukA hai| usakA kevala prAcIna sAhitya meM ullekha hI milatA hai| vartamAna meM prathama zrutaskaMdha meM 19 kathAe~ aura dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM 206 kathAe~ haiN| vizva ke jitane bhI dharmasaMsthApaka hue haiM, unhoMne jana-jana ke AdhyAtmika samutkarSa ke lie dharmatattva ke gaMbhIra rahasyoM ko batAne ke lie prAtmA-paramAtmA, karma jaise dArzanika 29. tiloyapaNNatti 4-550, jayadhavalA pR0 135. 30. dhanaMjaya-nAmamAlA, 115. 31. uttarapurANa pR0 450 32. Stories from The Dharma of Naya iM, eM, ji 19, pR066 33. samavAyAMga prakIrNaka, samavAya sUtra, 94 34. naMdIsUtra-85 35. naMdIsUtra, bambaI, sUtra 92, pR0 37. 22

Page #25
pahaluoM kI sulajhAne ke lie kathAoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| veda, upaniSad, tripiTaka, kurAna va vAibila meM kathAeM va rUpaka haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kathAoM dvArA bodha pradAna kiyA hai / prastuta prAgama meM prAtmA kI unnati ke kyA hetU haiM, kina kAraNoM se AtmA adhogata hotA hai, mahilAvarga bhI utkRSTa AdhyAtmika utkarSa kara sakatA hai| pAhAra kA uddezya, saMyamI jIvana kI kaThora sAdhanA, zubha pariNAma, anAsakti va zraddhA kA mahattva prAdi viSayoM para kathAoM ke mAdhyama se prakAza DAlA gayA hai / ye kathAeM vAda-vivAda ke lie nahIM, jIvana ke utthAna ke lie haiN| ye kathAe~ IsAmasIha kI nItikathAoM (pairabalsa) kI taraha haiM, inameM anubhava kA amRta hai| ina kathAoM kI zailI sarala sIdhI aura sacoTa hai| meghakumAra prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana meM meghakumAra kI kathA dI gaI hai| meghakumAra rAjA zreNika kA putra hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke tyAga-bairAgya se chalachalAte hae pravacana ko zravaNa kara apanI pAThoM paliyoM kA parityAga kara pravrajyA grahaNa karatA hai| mAtA-pitA va anya parijana use rokane kA athaka prayAsa karate haiM kintu vairAgyabhAvanA itanI pravala thI ki saMsAra kA koI bhI AkarSaNa use AkaSita na kara skaa| use eka dina kA rAjya bhI diyA gayA para vaha usameM bhI prAsakta nahIM huA / dIkSA grahaNa ke pazcAt zramaNa megha ko rAtri meM sone ke lie aisA sthAna milA jahA~ santa-gaNa prAte-jAte rahate the| unake pairoM kI TakarAhaTa se usakI A~kheM khula jAtI, punaH aAMkhoM meM nIMda chAne lagatI ki dUsare muni ke caraNa kA sparza ho jAtA / phaloM kI sukumAra zayyA para sone vAlA rAjakumAra prAja dhUla meM so rahA thA aura pairoM kI ThokareM lagane se use nIMda nahIM pA rahI thI, jisase sira bhannA gayA, A~kheM lAla ho gaIM aura sampUrNa zarIra zithila ho gyaa| usake vicAra badala gye| usakA sampUrNa dhairya kAMca ke bartana kI taraha TUTa-TUTa kara bikharane lgaa| vaha socane lagA-pratidina isa prakAra palakeM masalate-masalate unIMdI rAteM bitAnA kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakegA? prAtaH hone para bhagavAna mahAvIra muni meghakumAra ko usakA pUrvabhava sunAte aura kahate haiM---tumane pUrvabhava meM kisa taraha kaSTa sahana kiyA thA, smaraNa pA rahA hai na ? sumeruprabha hAthI ke bhava meM do dina aura tIna rAta tumane apanA eka paira kharagoza ko bacAne ke lie adhara rakhA thaa| tIna dina pazcAt jaba paira ko nIce rakhanA cAhA to adhara meM rahane ke kAraNa vaha akar3a gayA thaa| jora dekara nIce rakhane kA tumane prayAsa kiyA to apane Apako na saMbhAlakara nIce gira pdd'e| tIna dina ke bhUkhe aura pyAse hone se tuma uTha nahIM sake para tumhAre mana meM apUrva zAMti thii| vaha sumeruprabha hAthI marakara tuma megha hue ho| aba jarA se kaSTa se ghabarA rahe ho ! ghabarAo mata, AdhyAtmika dRSTi se samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kiye gaye kaSToM kA atyadhika mUlya hai / ye kaSTa jIvana ko pavitra banAne vAle haiN| __ bhagavAn mahAvIra kI preraNAprada vANI se meghakumAra kA hRdaya prabuddha ho gayA aura vaha sAdhakajIvana meM Ane vAle kaSToM se jUjhane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| megha ke sAtha nanda kI tulanA meghakumAra ke samAna hI sadya:dIkSita nanda kA varNana bauddha sAhitya suttanipAta,35 dhammapada36 aTThakathA, 35. suttanipAta-aTThakathA, pR0 272. 36. dhammapada-aTThakathA, khaNDa-11 pR. 59-105. 23 ,

Page #26
jAtakakathA va theragAthA38 meM prApta hotA hai| vahAM bhI tathAgata buddha ke pAsa apanI navavivAhitA patnI janapadakalyANI ko chor3a kara dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai| para janapadakalyANI nandA kA use satata smaraNa prAtA rahatA hai jisase vaha mana hI mana vyathita hotA hai| tathAgata buddha ne usake hRdaya kI bAta jAna lI aura use pratibuddha karane ke lie ve use apane sAtha meM lete haiN| calate hue mArga meM eka bandariyA ko dikhAte haiM, jisakI kAna, nAka aura pUMcha kaTI huI thI, jisake bAla jala kara naSTa ho gaye the| camar3I bhI phaTa cukI thii| usameM se rakta ca rahA thaa| dIkhane meM bar3I bIbhatsa thii| buddha ne nanda se pUchA-janda, kyA tumhArI patnI isa bandariyA se adhika sundara hai ? usane kahA-bhagavan ! vaha to atyanta sundara hai| buddha use apane sAtha trAyastriza svarga meM le gaye / buddha ko dekhakara apsarAoM ne namaskAra kiyaa| apsarAnoM kI ora saMketa kara buddha ne nanda se pUchA- kyA tumhArI patnI janapadakalyANI naMdA inase bhI adhika sundara hai ? 'nahIM bhagavan ina apsarAoM ke divya rUpa ke sAmane janapadakalyANI nandA kA rUpa to bandarI ke samAna pratIta hotA hai|" tathAgata ne muskarAte hue kahA to phira nanda, kyoM vikSubdha ho rahe ho? bhikSadharma kA pAlana kro| yadi tumane acchI taraha se bhikSadharma kA pAlana kiyA to inase bhI adhika sundara apsarAe~ tumheM prApta hoNgii| vaha dattacitta hokara bhikSadharma kA pAlana karane lgaa| para usake mana meM nandA basI haI thii| usakA vaiSayika lakSya miTA nahIM thaa| eka bAra sArIputra prAdi assI bhikSumoM ne upahAsa karate hue kaha-'tU to apsarAnoM ke lie zramaNadharma kA ArAdhana kara rahA hai / ' yaha sunakara vaha bahuta hI lajjita hunaa| usake pazcAta viSayAbhilASA se vaha mukta hokara arhata banA / meghakUmAra aura nanda kI sAdhanA se vicalita hone ke nimitta alaga-alaga haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumAra ko pUrvabhava ko dAruNa vedanA aura mAnavajIvana kA mahattva batAkara saMyama-sAdhanA meM sthira karate haiM to tathAgata buddha nanda ko AgAmI bhava ke raMgIna sukha batAkara sthira karate haiN| jAtaka sAhitya se yaha bhI parijJAta hotA hai ki naMda apane prApta bhavoM meM hAthI thA / donoM ke pUrva bhava meM hAthI kI ghaTanA bhI bahuta kucha samAnatA lie hue hai| prathama adhyayana meM pAye hue aneka vyakti aitihAsika haiN| samrATa zreNika ko jIvanagAthAe~ jaina sAhitya meM hI nahIM, bauddha sAhitya meM bhI vistAra se prAI hai / abhayakumAra, jo zreNika kA pUtra thA, prabala pratibhA kA dhanI thA, jaina aura bauddha donoM hI paramparAeM use apanA anuyAyI mAnatI haiM aura usakI pratApapUrNa pratibhA kI aneka ghaTanAe~ jaina sAhitya meM uGkita haiM / 37. jAtaka saM0 182. 38. theragAthA-157. 39. saMgAmAvatAra jAtaka-saM 182 (hindI anuvAda khaM. 2 pR. 248-254) 40. suttanipAta-pavajjAsutta 2 (ka) buddha carita saM. 11 zlo 72 (ga) vinayapiTaka-mahAvaggo---pR. 35-38 41. (i) bharatezvara bAhubali vRtti, pAvazyakacUNi, dharmaratnaprakaraNa Adi / (i) therIgAthA aTThakathA 31-32, majjhimanikAya-abhayarAjakumAra sutta, dhammapada aTThakathA Adi / 42. triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita 10-11 24

Page #27
anuttaropapAtikasUtra meM prabhayakumAra ke jainadIkSA lene kA ullekha hai / 3 bauddhadIkSA lene kA ullekha therA apadAna va thera gAthA kI aTThakathA meM hai|44 majjhimanikAya,45 saMyukta nikAya 6 Adi meM usake jIvanaprasaMga haiN| rAjagRha prathama adhyayana meM rAjagRha nagara kA bhI ullekha hai jahA~ para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aneka cAturmAsa kiye the47 aura do sau se bhI adhika bAra unake vahA~ samavasaraNa lage the| rAjagRha nagara ko pratyakSa devalokabhUta va alakApurI sadRza kahA hai / 6 tathAgata buddha bhI aneka bAra rAjagRha meM pAe the / unhoMne apane dharmapracAra kA kendra banAne kA bhI prayAsa kiyA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra guNazIla, maNDikuccha aura mudagarapANi Adi udyAnoM meM ThaharA karate the,50 jabaki buddha gRddhakUTa parvata, kalaMdakanivApa aura beNuvana se Thaharate the|51 rAjagRha nagara aura usake sannikaTa nArada grAma,52 kukkuTArAma vihAra,53 gadhrakaTa pahAr3I yaSTivana, uruvilvagrAma prabhAsavana55 prAdi buddha dharma se sambandhita the| rAjagRha meM eka bauddha-saMgIti huI thii|56 jaba bimbasAra buddha kA anuyAyI thA taba buddha ne rAjagRha se vaizAlI jAne kI icchA vyakta kii| taba rAjA ne buddha ke lie sar3aka banavAyI aura rAjagRha se gaMgA taka kI bhUmi ko samatala karavAyA / 57 rAjagRha ke prAcIna nAma girivraja, vasumatI58 bArhadrathapurI56 magadhapura0 varAha, vRSabha, RSigiri 43. anuttaraupapAtika 1-10 44. khuddakanikAya khaNDa 7 nAlaMdA, bhikSajagadIza kazyapa 45. majjhimanikAya 76 46. saMyuktanikAya 47. kalpasUtra 5-123 (ka) vyAkhyAprajJapti 7-4, 5-9, 2-5 (kha) prAvazyaka 473/492/518 48. bhagavAn mahAvIra eka anuzIlana pR. 241-43 49. paccakkhaM devalogabhUSA evaM alakApurIsaMkAsA / 50. (ka) jJAtAdharmakathA pR. 47, (kha) dazAzrutaskaMdha 109 pR. 364. (ga) upAsakadazA 8, pR. 51 / 51. majjhimanikAya sAranAtha pR. 234 (kha) majjhimanikAya calasakalodAyI suttanta pR. 305 52. nepAlIja buddhisTa liTarecara pR. 45 53. vahI pR. 9-10 54. mahAvastu 441 55. nepAlIja buddhisTa liTarecara pR. 166 56. cullavagga 11vAM khandhaka 57. dhammapada kAmeMTrI 439-40 58. rAmAyaNa 1/32/7 59. mahAbhArata 24 se 44 60. vahI 20-30 25 ,

Page #28
caityaka bimbasArapurI 2aura kuzAgrapura 3 the| bimbasAra ke zAsanakAla meM rAjagaha meM Aga laga jAne se vaha jala gaI isalie rAjadhAnI hetu navIna rAjagRha kA nirmANa karavAyA / yuvAnacvAG kA abhimata hai ki kuzAgArapura yA kuzAgrapura prAga meM bhasma ho jAne se rAjA bimbasAra zmazAna meM gaye aura naye rAjagaha kA nirmANa krvaayaa| phAhyAna kA mAnanA hai naye nagara kA nirmANa ajAtazatru ne karavAyA, na ki bimbasAra ne| cInI yAtrI hvenasAMga jaba bhArata pAyA thA to vaha rAjagRha meM bhI gayA thA, para mahAvIra aura buddha yuga kA virAT vaibhava usa samaya nahIM thA / 4 mahAbhArata meM rAjagRha ko pAMca pahAr3iyoM se pariveSTita kahA hai (1) vairAha, (2) vArAha, (3) vRSabha, (4) RSigiri aura (5) caityagiri65 / phAhyAna ne bhI isa satya tathya ko svIkAra kiyA / 66 yuvAnaccAGga kA bhI yahI abhimata hai|67 gautama buddha ke samaya rAjagaha kI paridhi tIna mIla ke lagabhaga thii|8 rAjanIti ke kendra ke sAtha hI vaha dhArmika kendra bhI thaa| mahAbhArata ke rAjagRha kI pahAr3iyoM ko siddhoM, yatiyoM aura muniyoM kA zaraNa bhI batAyA hai| vahA~ para aneka santamaNa dhyAna kI sAdhanA karate the| jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM unake ullekha hai| bhagavatI Adi meM garma pAnI ke kuNDoM kA varNana hai| yuvAncvAGa ne bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| usa pAnI se aneka carmarogI pUrNa svastha ho jAte the, prAja bhI ve kuNDa haiN| svapna : eka cintana prastuta adhyayana meM mahArAnI dhAriNI ke svapna kA varNana hai / vaha svapna meM apane mukha meM hAthI ko praveza karate hue dekhatI haiM / jahA~ kahIM bhI Agama-sAhitya meM koI bhI viziSTa puruSa garbha meM prAtA hai, usa samaya usakI mAtA svapna dekhatI hai| svapna na jAgate hue Ate haiM, na pragADha nidrA meM pAte haiM kintu jaba ardhanidrita avasthA meM mAnava hotA hai usa samaya use svapna Ate haiN|' aSTAMgahRdaya meM likhA hai72-jaba indriyAM apane viSaya se nivRtta hokara prazAnta ho jAtI haiM aura mana indriyoM ke viSaya meM lagA rahatA hai taba vaha svapna dekhatA hai| 61. poliTikala hisTrI praoNva aiMzyeMTa iMDiyA pR. 70 62. da lAipha eNDa varka praoNva buddhaghoSa, pR. 87 TippaNI 63. bIla, da lAipha praoNva yuvAnaccADa pR. 113 pojiTara aiMzyeTa iNDiyana hisTorikala TreDizana pR. 149 64. legge, phAhiyAna pR. 80 65. mahAbhArata sabhAparva adhyAya 54 paMkti 120 66. phAhiyAna, gAilsa landana pR. 49 67. oNna yuvAnccAGga, vATarsa 2, 153 68. aoNna yuvAncvAGga, vATarsa 2, 153 69. eteSu parvatendreSu sarvasiddha samAlayAH / yatInAmAzramazcaiva munInAM ca mahAtmanAm / vRSabhasya tamAlasya mahAvIryasya vai tathA / gaMdharvarakSasAM caiva nAgAnAM ca tthaa''lyaaH|| -mahAbhArata sabhAparva a. 21, 12-14 70 praoNna yuvAnccAGga, vATarsa, 2, 154 71. bhagavatI sUtra 16-6 72. aSTAMgahRdaya nidAnasthAna. 9 26

Page #29
jainadarzana ke anusAra svapna kA mUla kAraNa darzanamohanIya karma kA udaya hai| darzanamoha ke kAraNa mana meM rAga aura dveSa kA spandana hotA hai, citta caMcala banatA hai| zabda Adi viSayoM se saMbaMdhita sthUla aura sUkSma vicAra-taraMgoM se mana prakaMpita hotA hai / saMkalpa-vikalpa yA viSayonmukhI vRttiyA~ itanI prabala ho jAtI haiM ki nIMda Ane para bhI zAMti nahIM hotI / indriyA~ so jAtI haiM, kintu mana ko vRttiyA~ bhaTakatI rahatI haiN| ve anekAneka viSayoM kA cintana karatI rahatI haiM / vRttiyoM ko isa prakAra kI caMcalatA hI svapna hai| sigmaNDa phrAyaDa ne svapna kA artha damita vAsanAnoM kI abhivyakti kahA hai| unhoMne svapna ke saMkSepaNa, vistArIkaraNa, bhAvAntarakaraNa aura nATakIkaraNa, ye cAra prakAra kiye haiN| (1) bahata vistAra kI ghaTanA ko svapna meM saMkSita rUpa meM dekhanA (2) svapna meM ghaTanA ko vistAra se dekhanA (3) ghaTanA kA rUpAntara ho jAnA, kintu mUla saMskAra vaho hai, abhibhAvaka dvArA bhayabhIta karane para svapna meM kisI kara vyakti prAdi ko dekhakara bhayabhIta honA (4) pUrI ghaTanAe~ nATaka ke rUpa meM svapna meM graanaa| cArlsa yuga73 svapna ko kevala anubhava kI pratikriyA nahIM mAnate haiN| ve svapna ko mAnava ke vyaktitva kA vikAsa aura bhAvI jIvana kA dyotaka mAnate haiN| phrAyaDa aura yuga ke svapna saMbaMdhI vicAroM meM mukhya rUpa se antara yaha hai ki phrAyaDa yaha mAnatA hai ki adhikAMza svapna mAnava kI kAmavAsanA se sambandhita hote hai jaba ki yuga kA mantavya hai ki svapnoM kA kAraNa mAnava ke kevala vaiyaktika anubhava athavA usakI svArthamayI icchAnoM kA damana mAtra hI nahIM hotA apitu usake gaMbhIratama mana kI AdhyAtmika anubhUtiyA~ bhI hotI haiN| svapna meM kevala damita bhAvanAoM kI abhivyakti kI bAta pUrNa saMgata nahIM hai, vaha kevala saMyoga mAtra hI nahIM hai, kintu usameM abhUtapUrva satyatA bhI rahI huI hotI hai| prAcArya jinasena ne svastha avasthA vAle aura asvastha avasthA vAle, ye do svapna ke prakAra mAne haiN| jaba zarIra pUrNa svastha hotA hai to mana pUrNa zAMta rahatA hai, usa samaya jo svapna dIkhate haiM vaha svastha avasthA vAsA svapna hai| aise svapna bahuta hI kama Ate haiM aura prAya: satya hote haiM / mana vikSipta ho aura zarIra asvastha ho usa samaya dekhe gaye svapna asatya hote haiN| prAcArya ne doSasamudbhava aura devasamudabhava 5 isa prakAra svapna ke do bheda bhI kiye haiN| vAta, pitta, kapha prabhati zArIrika vikAroM ke kAraNa jo svapna pAte haiM ve doSaja haiN| iSTadeva yA mAnasika samAdhi kI sthiti meM jo svapna pAte haiM ve devasamudbhava haiN| sthAnAMga76 aura bhagavatI77 meM yathAtathya svapna, (jo svapna meM dekhA hai jAgane para usI taraha dekhanA, arthAt anukala-pratikUla zubha-azubha phala kI prApti) pratAnasvapna (vistAra se dekhanA) cintAsvapna (mana meM rahI huI cintA ko svapna meM dekhanA) tadviparIta svapna (svapna meM dekhI huI ghaTanA kA viparIta prabhAva) avyakta svapna (svapna meM dikhAI dene vAlI vastu kA pUrNa jJAna na honA), ina pA~ca prakAra ke svapnoM kA varNana hai / 73. hindI vizvakoza khaNDa-12 pR0 264 74. te ca svapnA dvidhA bhrAta: svasthAsvasthAtmamocarAH / samastu dhAtubhiH svasvaviSamairita rairmatA / tathyA syuH svasthasaMhaSTA mithyA svapno viparyayAt / jagatpratItametaddhi viddhi svapnavimarzanama / / ----mahApurANa 41-59/60 75. vahI sarga 41/61 76. sthAnAMga-5 77. bhagavatI-16-6 27

Page #30
prAcIna bhAratIya svapnazAstriyoM ne svapnoM ke nau kAraNa batalAye hai78. (1) anubhUta svapna (anubhava kI huI vastu kA) (2) zruta svapna (3) dRSTa svapna (4) prakRtivikArajanya svapna (vAta, pitta, kapha kI adhikatA aura nyUnatA se) (5) svAbhAvika svapna (6) cintA-samutpanna svapna (jisa para punaH punaH cintana kiyA ho) (7) deva prabhAva se utpanna hone vAlA svapna (8) dharmakriyA prabhAvotpAdita svapna aura (9) pApodaya se AnevAlA svapna / isameM chaha svapna nirarthaka hote haiM aura anta ke tIna svapna zubhAzubha phala pradAna karate haiN| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne bhI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM unakA ullekha kiyA hai| hama jo svapna dekhate hai inameM koI-koI satya hote haiN| hama pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki jaba indriyA~ prasupta hotI haiM aura mana jAgrata hotA hai to usake parade para bhaviSya meM honevAlI ghaTanAoM kA prativimba giratA hai| mana una ajJAta ghaTanoM kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai| vaha suSupti aura ardha-nidrAvasthA meM bhAvI ke kucha praspaSTa saMketoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai aura ve svapna rUpa meM dikhAyI dete haiN| svapnazAstriyoM ne yaha bhI batAyA hai ki kisa samaya dekhA gayA svapna uttama aura madhyama hotA hai| rAtri ke prathama prahara meM jo svapna dIkhate haiM una kA zubha-azubha pariNAma bAraha mahIne meM prApta hotA hai| dvitIya prahara ke svapnoM kA phala chaha mahIne meM, tRtIya prahara ke svapnoM kA phala tIna mahIne aura caturtha prahara meM jaba muhUrta bhara rAtri avazeSa rahatI hai usa samaya jo svapna dikhAI detA hai usakA phala dasa dinoM meM milatA hai| sUryodaya ke samaya ke svapna kA phala bahuta hI zIghra milatA hai / jo svapnapaMkti dekhate haiM yA dina meM svapna dekhate haiM yA mala-mUtra prAdi kI vyAdhi ke kAraNa jo svapna dekhate haiM, ve svapna sArthaka nahIM hote / pazcima rAtri meM zubha svapna dekhane kA eka hI kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki thakA huA mana tIna prahara taka gaharI nidrA pAne ke kAraNa prazAnta ho jAtA hai| usakI caMcalatA miTa jAtI hai| tAjagI usameM hotI hai aura sthiratA bhii| ata: usa samaya dekhe gaye svapna zIghra phala pradAna karate haiN| zubha svapna dekhane ke bAda svapnadraSTA ko nahIM sonA caahie| kyoMki svapnadarzana ke pazcAta nIMda lene se usa svapna kA phala naSTa ho jAtA hai| jo azubha svapna hoM unako dekhane ke bAda mo sakate haiM, jisase unakA azubha phala naSTa ho jAya / zubha svapna pAne ke pazcAt dharmacintana karanA caahie| rAtri meM sote samaya prasanna honA cAhie / mana meM kisI prakAra kI vAsanAe~ yA uttejanA nahIM honI cAhie / namaskAra mahAmaMtra japate hue yA prabhusmaraNa karate hue jo nidrA pAtI hai, usameM azubha svapna nahIM pAte, use acchI nidrA pAtI hai aura zreSTha svapna dikhalAyI par3ate haiN| prAcIna AcAryoM ne zubha aura azubha svapna kI eka sUcI80 dI hai / para vaha sUcI pUrNa ho esI bAta nahIM hai| unake atirikta bhI kaI taraha ke svaghna pAte haiN| una svapnoM kA sahI artha jAnane ke lie paristhiti, vAtAvaraNa aura vyakti kI avasthA dekhakara hI nirNaya karanA caahiye| 78. anubhUtaH zruto dRSTa: prakRtezca vikArajaH / svabhAvataH samudbhUta: cintAsaMtatisaMbhavaH / / devatAdyapadezottho dharmakarmaprabhAvajaH / pApodrekasamutthazca svapna: syAnnavadhA nRNAm / / prakArarAdimaH SaDbhi-razubhazcAzubhopi vaa| dRSTo nirarthako svapnaH satyastu vibhiruttaraH / / 79. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 1703 80. bhagabatI sUtra 16-6 28

Page #31
viziSTa vyaktiyoM ko mAtAe~ jo svapna nihAratI haiM unake antarmAnasa kI udAtta prAkAMkSAeM usameM rahatI haiM / ve socatI haiM ki mere aisA divya bhavya putra ho jo digdiganta ko apanI yazogAthA se gauravAnvita kre| usakI pavitra bhAvanA ke kAraNa isa prakAra ke putra prAte bhI haiM / yaha avazya smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki svapna vastutaH svapna hI hai / svapna para atyadhika vizvAsa kara yathArthatA se muMha nahIM mor3anA cAhiye / kevala svapnadraSTA nahIM yathArthadraSTA bananA caahie| yaha to kevala sUcanA pradAna karanevAlA hai| dohada : eka anucintana prastuta adhyayana meM meghakumAra kI mAtA dhAriNI ko yaha dohada utpanna hotA hai ki AkAza meM umar3a-ghumar3a kara ghaTAeM pAyeM, hajAra-hajAra dhArA ke rUpa meM vaha barasa pdd'eN| AkAza meM cAru capalA kI camaka ho| cAroM ora hariyAlI lahalahA rahI ho, raMgabiraMge phala mahaka rahe hoM, megha kI gaMbhIra garjanA ko sunakara mayUra kekArava ke sAtha nRtya kara rahe hoM aura kalakala aura chalachala karate hae nadI-nAle baha rahe hoM, meMDhakoM kI Tara-Tara dhvani ho rahI ho| usa samaya maiM apane pati samrAT zreNika ke sAtha hastI-ratna para prArUDha hokara rAjagaha nagara ke upavana vaibhAragiri me pahu~cakara Ananda krIDA kruuN| para vaha Rtu varSA kI nahIM thI, jisase dohada ko pUti ho ske| dohada kI pUrti na hone se mahArAnI murajhAne lgii| mahArAjA zreNika usake murajhAne ke kAraNa ko samajhakara abhayakumAra ke dvArA mahArAnI ke dohada kI pUrti karavAte haiN| dohada ko isa prakAra kI ghaTanAeM prAgama sAhitya 81 meM anya sthaloM para bhI AI haiN| jainakathAsAhitya bauddha jAtakoM meM 82 aura vaidika paramparA ke granthoM meM dohada kA aneka sthaloM para varNana hai| yaha jJAtavya hai ki jaba mahilA garbhavatI hotI hai taba garbha ke prabhAva se usake antarmAnasa meM vividha prakAra kI icchAe~ udabaddha hotI haiN| ve vicitra aura asAmAnya icchAe~ 'dohada' 'dohalA' kahI jAtI haiM / dohada ke lie saMskRta bhI pAyA hai| 'dvihRda' kA artha hai do hRdaya ko dhAraNa karanevAlI / garbhAvasthA meM mAM kI icchAnoM para garbhastha zizu kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai| yadyapi zizu kI icchAe~ jisa rUpa meM cAhie usa rUpa meM vyakta nahIM hotI, kintu usakA prabhAva mAM kI icchAtroM para avazya hI hotA hai / maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai ki kaMjasa se kaMjasa mahilA bhI garbhastha zizu ke prabhAva ke kAraNa udAra bhAvanA se dAna detI haiM, dharma kI sAdhanA karatI hai aura dharmasAdhanA karanevAlI mahilAeM bhI zizu ke prabhAva se dharma-vimukha bana jAtI haiM / isalie yaha spaSTa hai ki garbhastha zizu kA prabhAva mAM para hotA hai aura mA~ kI vicAradhArA kA asara zizu para bhI hotA hai| jIjAbAI Adi ke aitihAsika udAharaNa hamAre sAmane haiM, jinhoMne apane marbhastha zizu para zaurya ke saMskAra DAle the| dohada ke samaya mahilA kI sthiti vicitra bana jAtI hai / usa samaya usakI bhAvanAe~ itanI tIvra hotI haiM ki yadi usakI bhAvanAoM kI pUrti na kI jAye to vaha rugNa ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra to dohada kI pUrti ke abhAva meM mahilAeM apane prANoM kA tyAga bhI kara detI haiN| suzruta bhAratIya Ayurveda kA eka zIrSastha graMtha hai| usameM likhA 81. vipAka sUtra-3; kahAkosu saM. 16; gAhA satasaI pra. zataka gA 1-15, ---3-902 5-72; zreNika caritra; uttarA. TIkA 132, pAvazyaka-cUNi 2 10 166 niriyAvAlikA 1, pR0 9-11, piNDa niyukti 80 ; jyavahArabhASya 1, 3, pR0 16; 82. sisumAra jAtaka evaM vAnara jAtaka; sUpatta jAtaka: thUsa jAtaka, chavaka jAtakaH nidAna kathA; 83. raghuvaMza--sa0 14; kathAsaritsAgara bha0 22; 35; tilakamaMjarI pR. 75; veNIsaMhAra /

Page #32
hai-dohada ke pUrNa na hone para jo santAna utpanna hotI hai usakA avayava vikRta hotA hai| yA to vaha kubar3A hogA, luja-puMja, jar3a, baunA, bAr3A yA aMdhA hogA, aSTAvakra kI taraha kurUpa hogaa| kintu dohada pUrNa hone para santAna sarvAMgasundara hotI hai| AcArya hemacandra ke samaya taka dohalA mAtA kI manoratha-pUrti ke artha meM pracalita thaa| rAjasthAna, madhyapradeza, uttarapradeza aura dakSiNa bhArata ke karnATaka, prAndhra aura tamilanADu meM sAtaveM mAha meM sAte, sAMdhe aura sImanta ke rUpa meM samAraMbha manAyA jAtA hai| sAta mahIne meM garbhastha zizu prAyaH zArIrika pUrNatA ko prApta kara letA hai| aisA bhI mAnA jAtA hai ki yadi sAta mAsa meM bAlaka kA janma ho jAtA hai aura vaha jIvita rahatA hai to mahAna yazasvI hotA hai| vAsudeva zrIkRSNa ko sAtaveM mAha meM utpanna huaA mAnA jAtA hai| suzruta prAdi meM cAra mAha meM dohada pUrti kA samaya batAyA hai| jJAtadharmakathA,85 kathA-koza6 aura kahAkosU 50 grAdi graMthoM meM aise prasaMga milate haiM ki tIsare, pAMcaveM aura sAtaveM mAha meM dohada kI pUrti kI gaI / kyoMki usI samaya usako dohada utpanna hue the| Adhunika zarIra-zAstriyoM kA bhI yaha abhimata hai ki avayavanirmANa kI prakriyA tRtIya mAsa meM pUrNa ho jAtI hai, usake pazcAt bhrUNa ke prAvazyaka aMga-pratyaMga meM pUrNatA pAtI rahatI hai| aMgavijjA jaina sAhitya kA eka mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| usa grantha meM vividha dRSTiyoM se dohadoM ke saMbaMdha meM gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai| jitane bhI dohada utpanna hote haiM, unheM pA~ca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA haizabdagata, gaMdhagata, rUpagata, rasagata aura sparzagata / kyoMki ye hI mukhya indriyoM ke viSaya haiM aura inhIM kI dohadoM meM pUrti kI jAtI hai| prAcIna sAhitya meM jitane bhI dohada Aye haiM, una sabhI kA samAveza ina pA~coM meM ho jAtA hai| vaidika vAGamaya meM, bauddha jAtaka sAhitya meM aura jaina kathA sAhitya meM dohada utpatti aura usakI pUrti ke aneka prasaMga milate haiM / caraka Adi meM bhI isa para vistAra se carcA hai / prAcIna graMthoM ke prAdhAra se pAzcAtya cintaka DA0 balamaphIlDa Adi ne dohada ke sambandha meM kucha cintana kiyA hai| kalA : eka vizleSaNa vyaktigata aura sAmAjika jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa hetu zikSA prApta karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA thaa| prAcIna zikSApaddhati kA uddezya thA caritra kA saMgaThana, vyaktitvanirmANa, saMskRti kI rakSA, sAmAjika 84. dauhadavimAnAta kubja kuNi khajaM jaDaM vAmanaM vikRtAkSamanakSaM vA nArI sutaM janayati / tasmAt sA yadyadicchet tattasya dApayeta / labdhadauhadA hi vIryavantaM cirAyuSaJca putra janayati / -suzrutasaMhitA, a0 3, zarIrasthAnam-14 85. jJAtAdharmakathA-1, pR0 10 86. kathAkoza pR0 14 . 87. kahAkosu-saM-49 / 88. aMgavidyA adhyAya 36 89. The Dohado or Craving of Pregnant women -Journal of American Oriental Society. Vol IX Part 1st, Page 1-24.

Page #33
dhArmika kartavyoM ko samyaka prakAra se pAlana karanA / jaba meghakUmAra pATha varSa kA ho gayA taba zubha nakSatra aura zreSTha lagna meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa le jAyA gyaa| prAcIna yuga meM zikSA kA prArambha pATha varSa meM mAnA mayA, kyoMki taba taka bAlaka kA mastiSka zikSA grahaNa karane ke yogya ho jAtA thaa| bhagavatI aura anya prAgamoM meM bhI isI umra kA ullekha hai| kathAkoza-prakaraNa', jJAnapaMcamI kathA'2, kuvalayamAlA' 3 Adi meM bhI isI umra kA ullekha hai / smRtiyoM meM pAMca varSa kI umra meM zikSA dene kA ullekha hai / para prAgamoM meM pATha varSa hI batAyA hai / usa yuga meM vividha kalAoM kA gaharAI se adhyayana karAyA jAtA thaa| puruSoM ke lie bahattara kalAeM aura striyoM ke lie causaTha kalAe~ thii| kevala granthoM se hI nahIM, unheM artha aura prayogAtmaka rUpa se bhI sikhalAyA jAtA thaa| ve kalAe~ mAnava kI jJAnendriyoM aura karmendriyoM ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie atyanta upayogI thiiN| mAnasika vikAsa uccatama hone para bhI zArIrika vikAsa yadi na ho to usake adhyayana meM camatkRti paidA nahIM ho sktii| prastuta prAgama meM bahattara kalAoM kA ullekha huA hai / bahattara kalAoM ke nAma samavAyAMga, rAjapraznIya, propapAtika aura kalpasUtra subodhikA TIkA meM bhI prApta hote haiN| para jJAtAsUtra meM grAI huI kalAoM ke nAmoM meM aura una prAgamoM meM pAye hue nAmoM meM kucha antara hai / tulanAtmaka dRSTi se adhyayana karane hetu hama yahA~ de rahe haiN| -jJAtAsUtra ke anusAra 5 (1) lekha (2) gaNita (3) rUpa (4) nATya (5) gIta (6) vAditra (7) svaragata (8) puSkaragata (9) samatAla (10) dyUta (11) janavAda (12) pAzaka (pAsA) (13) aSTApada (14) pura:kAvya (15) dakamRttikA (16) annavidhi (17) pAna vidhi (18) vastravidhi (19) vilepanavidhi (20) zayanavidhi (21) AryA (22) prahelikA (23) mAgadhikA (24) gAthA (25) gIti (26) zloka (27) hiraNya yukti (28) svarNa yukti (29) cUrNayukti (30) prAbharaNavidhi (31) taruNopratikarma (32) strIlakSaNa (33) puruSalakSaNa (34) hayalakSaNa (35) gajalakSaNa (36) golakSaNa (37) kukkuTalakSaNa (38) chatralakSaNa (39) daNDalakSaNa (40) asilakSaNa (41) maNilakSaNa (42) kAkaNIlakSaNa (43) vAstuvidyA (44) skandhAvAramAna (45) nagaramAna (46) vyUha (47) prativyUha (48) cAra (49) praticAra (50) cakravyUha (51) garuDavyUha (52) zakaTavyUha (53) yuddha (54) niyuddha (55) yuddhaniyuddha (56) dRSTiyuddha (57) muSTiyuddha (58) bAhuyuddha (59) latAyuddha (60) iSuzAstra (61) charupravAda (62) dhanurveda (63) hiraNyapAka (64) svarNapAka (65) sUtrakheDa (66) vastrakhela (67) nAlikAkhela (68) patracchedya (69) kaTacchedya (70) sajIva (71) nirjIva (72) zakuniruta / propapAtika meM pAMcavIM kalA 'gIta' hai, paccIsavIM kalA 'gIti' aura chappanavIM kalA 'dRSTiyuddha' nahIM hai| 90. bhagavatI-abhayadeva vRtti 11.11, 429, pR0 999. 91. kathAkoza prakaraNa pR0 6. 92. jJAnapaMcamI kahA 6.92 93. kuvalayamAlA 21, 12-13, 94, (ka) DI. sI. dAsagupta 'da jaina sisTama Apha ejukezala' pR0 74. (kha) eca. prAra. kApaDiyA 'da jaina sisTama prApha ejukezana' pR0 206. 95. jJAtAsUtra pR. 48 (prastuta saMskaraNa) 96. propapAtika 40 patra 185.

Page #34
inake sthAna para propapAtika meM (36) cakkalakkhaNaM, (38) cammalakkhaNaM tathA (46) vatthunivesana kalAoM kA ullekha hai| rAyapaseNiya sUtra meM untIsavIM kalA 'cUrNayukti' nahIM hai, (38) vIM kalA 'cakralakSaNa' vizeSa hai / chappanavIM kalA 'dRSTiyuddha' ke sthAna para 'yaSTiyuddha' hai / anya sabhI kalAe~ jJAtAdharma ke anusAra hI haiN| jambUdvIpaprajJapti 8 zAMticandrIyavatti, vakSaskAra-2 patra saMkhyA 136-2, 137-1 meM sabhI kalAe~ jJAtAsUtra kI-sI hI haiM, kintu saMkhyA krama meM kiMcit antara hai| jJAtAsUtra meM pAyI huI bahattara kalAnoM ke nAmoM meM aura samavAyAMga meM pAI huI bahattara kalAoM ke nAmoM meM bahata antara hai| samavAyAMga kI kalAsUcI yahA~ prastuta hai (1) leha-lekha likhane kI kalA (2) gaNiyaM---gaNita (3) rUvaM rUpa sajAne kI kalA (4) naTTa-nATya karane kI kalA (5) gIyaM-gIta gAne kI kalA (6) vAiyaM-vAdya bajAne ko kalA (7) saragayaM-svara jAnane kI kalA (8) pukkharayaM-Dhola prAdi vAdya bajAne kI kalA (9) samatAlaM-tAla denaa| (10) jUyaM--jumA khelane kI kalA (11) jaNavAyaM-vArtAlApa kI kalA (12) pokkhaccaM--nagara-saMrakSaNa kI kalA (13) aTThAvaya-pAsA khelane kI kalA (14) dagamaTriyaM-pAnI aura miTTI ke saMmizraNa se vastu banAne kI kalA (15) annavihiM-anna utpanna karane kI kalA (16) pANavihiM pAnI ko utpanna karane tathA zuddha karane kI kalA (17) vatthavihiM ---vastra banAne kI kalA (18) sayaNavihi-zayyA nirmANa karane kI kalA (19) prajja-saMskRta bhASA meM kavitAnirmANa kI klaa| (20) paheliyaM prahelikA nirmANa kI kalA (21) mAgahiyaM-chanda vizeSa banAne kI kalA (22) gAha-prAkRta bhASA meM gAthA nirmANa kI kalA (23) siloga-zloka banAne kI kalA --- - ----- 97. rAjapraznIyasUtra, patra 340, 98. samavAyAMga, samavAya-72. 99. jJAtasUtra-1.

Page #35
(24) gaMdhajutti--sugaMdhita padArtha banAne kI kalA (25) madhusitthaM-madhurAdi chaha rasa saMbaMdhI kalA (26) prAbharaNavihi-alaMkAra nirmANa va dhAraNa kI kalA (27) taruNIpaDikamma---strI ko zikSA dene kI kalA (28) itthIlakkhaNaM--strI ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (29) purisalakkhaNaM-puruSa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (30) hayalakkhaNaM- ghor3e ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (31) gayalakkhaNaM-hastI ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (32) golakkhaNa --gAya ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (33) kukkuDalakkhaNaM-kukkuTa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (34) miDhiyalakkhaNaM-meMDhe ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (35) cakkalakkhaNaM-cakra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (36) chatralakvaNaM- chatra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (37) daNDalakkhaNaM--daNDa ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (38) asilakkhaNaM-talavAra ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (39) maNilakkhaNaM- maNi ke lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (40) kAgaNilakkhaNaM- kAkiNI-cakravartI ke ratna vizeSa ke lakSaNa ko jAnane kI kalA (41) cammalavakhaNaM--- carma lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (42) caMdalakkhaNaM--candra lakSaNa jAnane kI kalA (43) sUracariyaM--sUrya prAdi kI gati jAnane kI kalA (44) rAhucariya-rAhu Adi kI gati jAnane kI kalA (45) gahacariyaM-grahoM kI gati jAnane kI kalA (46) sobhAgakaraM-saubhAgya kA jJAna (47) dobhAgakara durbhAgya kA jJAna (48) vijjAgayaM-rohiNI, prajJapti prAdi vidyA sambandhI jJAna (49) maMtagayaM-mantra sAdhanA prAdi kA jJAna (50) rahassagayaM--gupta vastu ko jAnane kI kalA (51) sabhAsaM--pratyeka vastu ke vRtta kA jJAna (52) cAraM-sainya kA pramANa prAdi jAnanA (53) paDicAra----senA ko raNakSetra meM utArane kI kalA (54) bUhaM- vyUha racane kI kalA (55) paDihaMprativyUha racane kI kalA (56) khaMdhAvAramANaM-senA ke paDAva kA pramANa jAnanA (57) nagaramANaM-nagara kA pramANa jAnane kI kalA (58) vatthumANaM-vastu kA pramANa jAnane kI kalA (59) khaMdhAvAranivesaM-senA kA paDAva Adi DAlane kA parijJAna 33 ,

Page #36
(60) vatthunivesaM-pratyeka vastu ke sthApana karane kI kalA (61) nagaranivesaM-nagara nirmANa kA jJAna (62) IsatthaM-- ISat ko mahat karane kI kalA (63) charuppavAyaM-talavAra Adi kI mUTha banAne kI kalA (64) prAsasikkhaM-- azvazikSA (65) harithasikkhaM-hastizikSA (66) dhaNubveyaM-dhanurveda (67) hiraNyapAgaM, suvaSNapAgaM, maNipAgaM, dhAtupAgaM-hiraNyapAka, suvarNapAka, maNipAka, dhAtupAka banAne kI kalA (68) bAhujuddhaM, daMDajuddhaM, muTThijuddhaM, aTThijuddhaM, juddhaM, nijuddhaM, juddhAijuddhaM-bAhuyuddha, daNDayuddha, muSTiyuddha, yaSTiyuddha, yuddha, niyuddha, yuddhA tiyuddha karane kI kalA (69) suttAkheDaM, nAliyAkheDaM, vaTTakheDaM, dhammakheDaM, cammakheDaM-sUta banAne kI kalA, nalI banAne kI, geMda khelane kI, vastu ke svabhAva jAnane kI, camar3A banAne prAdi kI kalA (70) patracchejja-kaDagacchejja-patrachedana, vRkSAMga vizeSa chedane kI kalA (71) sajIvaM, nijjIvaM-sajIvana, nirjIvana-saMjIvanI vidyA (72) sauNaruyaM--pakSI ke zabda se zubhAzubha jAnane kI kalA kalpasUtra kI TokAnoM100 meM bahattara kalAnoM kA varNana prApta hotA hai| ve jJAtAsUtra kI vahattara kalAnoM se prAyaH bhinna haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) lekhana (2) gaNita (3) gIta (4) nRtya (5) vAdya (6) paThana (7) zikSA (8) jyotiSa (9) chanda (10) alaMkAra (11) vyAkaraNa (12) nirukti (13) kAvya (14) kAtyAyana (15) nighaMTu (16) gajArohaNa (17) azvArohaNa (18) prArohaNa zikSA (19) zastrAbhyAsa (20) rasa (21) yaMtra (22) maMtra (23) viSa (24) khandha (25) gandhavAda (26) prAkRta (27) saMskRta (28) paizAcikA (29) apabhraza (30) smRti (31) purANa (32) vidhi (33) siddhAnta (34) tarka (35) vaidyaka (36) veda (37) pAgama (38) saMhitA (39) itihAsa (40) sAmudrika (41) vijJAna (42) prAcArya vidyA (43) rasAyana (44) kapaTa (45) vidyAnuvAda darzana (46) saMskAra (47) dhUrta saMvalaka (48) maNikarma (49) tarucikitsA (50) khecarI kalA (51) amarI kalA (52) indrajAla (53) pAtAla siddhi (54) yantraka (55) ramavatI (56) sarvakaraNI (57) prAsAda lakSaNa (58) paNa (59) citropala' (60) lepa (61) carmakarma (62) patraccheda (63) nakhacheda (64) patraparIkSA (65) vazIkaraNa (6) kaSTa ghaTana (67) dezabhASA (68) gAruDa (69) yogAMga (70) dhAtu karma (71) kevala vidhi (72) zakuniruta / prAcArya vAtsyAyana ne "kAmasUtra" meM 101 causaTha kalAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| una causaTha kalAnoM ke sAtha jJAtAsUtra meM AI huI bahattara kalAoM kI hama sahaja tulanA kara sakate haiN| ve bahattara kalAe~ causaTha kalAoM ke antargata pA sakatI haiN| dekhie 100. kalpasUtra subodhikATIkA 101. kAmasUtra vidyAsamuddeza prakaraNa 34

Page #37
kAmasUtra (5) gIta (6) vAditra (4) nATya jJAtAsUtra (7) svaragata (8) puSkaragata (9) samatAla (68) patracchedya (20) zayana vidhi ? (31) taruNIpratikarma (19) vilepana (38) vastravidhi (20) zayanavidhi (1) gIta (2) vAditra (3) nRtya (4) pAlekhya (5) vizeSakacchedya (patracchedya) (6) taMDula kusumabali vikAra (7) puSpastaraNa (puSpazayana) (8) dazanavasanAMgarAga (9) maNi bhUmi karma (10) zayana racana (11) udaka vAdya (12) udakaghAta (13) citrayoga (14) mAlyagraMthana (15) zekharakApIDa yojana (16) nepathya prayoga (17) karNapatra bhaMga (18) maMdha yukti (19) bhUSaNa yojanA (20) indrajAla (21) kocumAra yoga (22) vicitra zAka (23) sUcivAn karma (24) vINA Damaruka vAdya (25) pratimAlA (26) hastalAghava (27) pAnakarasa rAgAsava yojana (28) sUtrakrIDA ((29) prahelikA (30) durvAcaka yoga (31) pustaka vAcaka (32) nATakAkhyAyika darzana (33) kAvya samasyA pUrti (34) patrikA vetravAna vikalpa ! (29) cUrNayukti / (18) prAbharaNavidhi (19) annavidhi (6) vAditra (69) kaTacchedya (68) patracchedya (17) pAnavidhi (65) sUtrakhela (22) prahelikA (67) nAlikAkhela

Page #38
kAmasUtra jJAtAsUtra (35) takSakarma (36) takSaNa (37) vAstuvidhi (38) rUpya ratnaparIkSA (43) vAstuvidyA (40) maNilakSaNa (27) hiraNyayukti (63) hiraNyapAka (70) sajIva (45) nagaramAna (51) kAkaNIlakSaNa (28) svarNayukti (64) svarNapAka (71) nirjIva (39) dhAtuvAda (40) maNirAgAkara-jJAna (41) vRkSAyurveda (42) megha kukkuTa lAvaka yuddha vidhi (43) zuka sArikA pralApana (44) utsAdana saMvAhana kezamArjana kuzalatA (45) akSara muSTikA kathana (46) mlecchita kalAvikalpa (47) dezabhASA-vijJAna (48) puSpakaTikA (49) nimittajJAna (72) zakunirata (32) strIlakSaNa (33) puruSalakSaNa | (34) hayalakSaNa (35) gajalakSaNa (36) golakSaNa (37) kukkuTalakSaNa (38) chatralakSaNa (29) daNDalakSaNa (40) asilakSaNa (41) masilakSaNa (42) kAkaNIlakSaNa (50) yaMtramAtRkA (51) dhAraNamAtRkA (52) saMpAThya (53) mAnasI kAvya kriyA (54) abhidhAnakoza (55) chanda vijJAna (24) gAthA (21) AryA (16) mAgadhikA (25) gIti (26) zloka (14)pura: kAvya (56) kriyA kalpa (57) chalitaka yoga (58) vastra gopana (59) dyUta vizeSa (60) AkarSa krIDA (61) bAlakrIDana-- / (10) dyUta (11) janavAda (12) pAzaka (13) aSTApada 36

Page #39
kAmasUtra jJAtAsUtra (62) vainayikA..." (63) vaijayikA... .. (46) vyUha (47) prativyUha (50) cakravyUha (51) garuDavyUha (52) zakaTa vyUha (53) yuddha (54) niyuddha / (55) yuddhAtiyuddha (56) dRSTiyuddha (57) muSTiyuddha (58) bAhuyuddha (59) latAyuddha (60) iSuzAstra (61) charUpravAda (62) dhanurveda (44) skaMdhAvAramanana (64) vyAyAmikI puruSoM kI bhAMti mahilAoM kI kalAoM kA bhI prastuta Agama meM ullekha hai / para yahA~ unake nAma nahIM batAye gaye haiN| jambUdvIpaprajJapti12 meM mahilAoM kI causaTha kalAoM ke nAma isa prakAra prApta hote haiM (1) nRtya (2) praucitya (3) citra (4) vAdina (5) maMtra (6) taMtra (7) jJAna (8) vijJAna (9) dambha (10) jalastaMbha (11) gatimAna (12) tAlamAna (13) meghavRSTi (14) phalAkRSTi (15) pArAmaropaNa (16) prAkAragopana (17) dharma vicAra (18) zakunasAra (19) kriyAkalpa (20) saMskRtajalpa (21) prAsAdanIti (22) dharmanIti (23) varNikAvRddhi (24) suvarNasiddhi (25) surabhitalakaraNa (26) lIlAsaMcaraNa (27) hayagaja-parIkSaNa (28) puruSa-strI lakSaNa (29) hemaratnabheda (30) aSTAdaza lipi pariccheda (31) tatkAla buddhi (32) vastusiddhi (33) kAma vikriyA (34) vaidyaka kriyA (35) kumbhabhrama (36) sArizrama (67) aMjanayoga (38) cUrNayoga (39) hastalAdhava (40) vacanapATava (41) bhojyavidhi (42) vANijyavidhi (43) mukhamaNDana (44) zAlikhaNDana (45) kathAkathana (46) puSpagranthana (47) vakrokti (48) kAvya zakti (49) sphAravidhi veza (50) sarvabhASA vizeSa (51) abhidhAna jJAna (52) bhUSaNaparidhAna (53) bhRtyopacAra (54) gRhAcAra (55) vyAkaraNa (56) paranirAkaraNa (57) randhana (58) kezabandhana (59) vINAnAda (60) vitaNDAvAda (61) aMkavicAra (62) lokavyavahAra (63) antyAkSarikA (64) prshnprhelikaa| . keladi zrIbasavarAjendra ne 'zivatattvaratnAkara' meM bhI causaTha kalAoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) itihAsa (2) prAgama (3) kAvya (4) alaMkAra (5) nATaka (6) gAyakatva (7) kavitva (8) kAmazAstra (9) darodara (cata) (10) dezabhASAlipijJAna (11) lipikarma (12) bAcana (13) gaNaka (14) vyavahAra (15) svarazAstra (16) zakuna (17) sAmudrika (18) ratnazAstra (19) gaja-prazva-ratha kauzala (20) mallazAstra (21) sUpakarma (22) bhUruhadohada (bAgavAnI) (23) gaMdhavAda (24) dhAtuvAda (25) rasa saMbaMdhI (26) khanivAda (27) bilavAda (28) agnistaMbha (29) jalastaMbha (30) vAca:staMbhana (31) vayaHstaMbhana (32) vazIkaraNa (33) prAkarSaNa (34) mohana (35) vidveSaNa (36) uccATana (37) mAraNa (38) kAlavaMcana (39) parakAyapraveza (40) pAdukAsiddhi (41) vAsiddhi (42) guTikAsiddhi (43) aindrajAlika (44) aMjana (45) paradRSTivaMcana (46) svaravaMcana (47) maNi maMtra auSadhAdi kI siddhi (48) corakarma (49) citrakriyA (50) lohakriyA (51) azmakriyA (52) mRtkriyA (53) dArukriyA (54) veNukriyA (55) carmakriyA (56) aMbarakriyA (57) adRzyakaraNa (58) daMtikaraNa (59) mRgayAvidhi (60) vANijya (61) pAzupAtya (62) kRSi (63) pAsavakarma (64) medhAdi yuddhakAraka kauzala 112 jambUdvIpaprajJapti vRtti, vakSaskAra 2, patra 139-2140-1 37

Page #40
zukrAcArya ne nItisAra grantha 13 meM prakArAntara se causaTha kalAeM batAI haiN| kintu vistArabhaya se hama yahAM unheM nahIM de rahe haiM / zukrAcArya kA abhimata hai ki kalA vaha adbhuta zakti hai ki eka gUgA vyakti jo varNoJcAraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai, use kara ske|114 prAcIna kAla meM kalAoM ke vyApaka adhyayana ke lie vibhinna cintakoM ne vibhinna kalAnoM para svatantra granthoM kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| atyadhika vistAra se una kalAoM ke saMbaMdha meM vizleSaNa bhI kiyA thaa| jaise, bhArata kA 'nATyazAstra' vAtsyAyana kA 'kAmasUtra' caraka aura suzruta kI saMhitAe~, nala kA 'pAka darpaNa', pAlakApya kA 'hasyAyurveda', nIlakaNTha kI 'mAtaMgalIlA', zrIkumAra kA "zilparatna', rudradeva kA 'zayanika zAstra' prAdi / atIta kAla meM adhyayana bahata hI vyApaka hotA thaa| bahattara kalAnoM meM yA causaTha kalAoM meM jIvana kI saMpUrNa vidhiyoM kA parijJAna ho jAtA thA / lipi aura bhASA kalAnoM ke adhyayana va adhyApana ke sAtha hI usa yuga meM pratyeka vyakti ko aura vizeSakara samRddha parivAra meM janme hue vyaktiyoM kI bahubhASAvid honA bhI anivArya thaa| saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAoM ke atirikta aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA parijJAna yAvazyaka thaa| prastuta sUtra meM medhakumAra ke varNana meM 'aTThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsA visArae' yaha mUla pATha hai| para ve aThAraha bhASAe~ kaunasI thIM, isakA ullekha mUla pATha meM nahIM hai| propapAtika Adi meM bhI isI taraha kA pATha milatA hai, kintu vahA~ para bhI aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA nirdeza nahIM hai, navAMgI TIkAkAra prAcArya abhayadeva ne 15 prastuta pATha para vivecana karate hae aSTAdaza lipiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, para aThAraha dezI bhASAoM kA nhiiN| prabhayadeva ne vibhinna dezoM meM pracalita aThAraha lipiyoM meM vizArada likhA hai| samavAyAMga, prajJApanA vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI TIkA aura kalpasutraTIkA meM aThAraha lipiyoM ke nAma milate haiN| para sabhI nAmoM meM yatkicit bhinnatA hai| hama yahA~ tulanAtmaka adhyayana karanevAle jijJAsuoM ke lie unake nAma prastuta kara rahe haiN| samavAyAMga116 ke anusAra (1) brAhmI (2) yAvanI (3) doSauparikA (4) kharoSTikA (5) kharazAvikA (puSkarasAri) (6) pAhArAtigA (7) uccattarikA (8) akSarapRSTikA (9) bhogavatikA (10) vaiNakiyA (11) niNhavikA (12) aMkalipi (13) gaNitalipi (14) gaMdharvalipi (bhUtalipi) (15) prAdarzalipi (16) mAhezvarI (17) dAmilIlipi (drAvaDI) (18) polindI lipi prajJApanA ke anusAra (1) brAhmI (2) yAvanI (3) dosApuriyA (4) kharoSThI (5) pukharAsAriyA (6) bhogavaiyA (bhogavatI) 113. nItisAra 4-3 114. zakto mUko'pi yat kartukalAsaMjJaM tu tat smRtam / / 115. jJAtAsUtra 1 TIkA 116. samavAyAMga, samavAya 18 117. prajJApanA 1137 38

Page #41
(7) paharAiyA (8) antakkhariyA (9) akkharapuTThiyA (10) vainayikI (11) aMkalipi (12) nihnavikI (13) gaNitalipi (14) gaMdharva lipi (15) prAyaMsalipi (16) mAhezvarI (17) domilIlipi (18) polindI vizeSAvazyaka TIkA ke anusAra (1) haMsa (2) bhUta (3) yakSI (4) rAkSasI (5) uDDI (6) yavanI (7) turukkI (8) korI (9) draviDI (10) siMghavIya (11) mAlavinI (12) naDi (13) nAgarI (14) lATa (15) pAraso (16) animittI (17) cANakkI (18) mUladevI kalpasUtra TokA ke anusAra (1) lATo (2) cauDI (3) DAhalI (4) kAnaDI (5) gRjarI (6) saurahaThI (7) marahaThI (8) khurAsAnI (9) koMkaNI (10) mAgadhI (11) siMhalI (12) hADo (13) koDI (14) hammIrI (15) parasI (16) masI (17) mAlavI (18) mahAyodhI cInI bhASA meM racita "phA yugran cu lin" nAmaka bauddha vizvakoza meM tathA "lalita-vistarA"120 ke anusAra (1) brAhmI (2) kharoSThI (3) puSkarasArI (4) aMgalipi (5) baMgalipI (6) magadhalipi (7) mAMgalyalipi (8) manuSyalipi (5) aMgulIyalipi (10) zakArilipI (11) brahmavalIlipi (12) drAviDalipi (13) kanArilipi (14) dakSiNalipi (15) ugralipi (16) saMkhyAlipi (17) anulomalipi (18) Urdhvadhanulipi (19) daradalipi (20) khAsyalipi (21) cInalipi (22) huNalipi (23) madhyAkSaravistaralipi (24) puSpalipi (25) devalipi (26) nAgalipi (27) yakSalipi (28) gaMdharvalipi (29) kinnaralipi (30) mahoragalipi (31) asuralipi (32) garuDalipi (33) mRgacakralipi (34) cakralipi (35) vAyumarulipi (36) bhauvadevalipi (37) aMtarikSadevalipi (38) uttarakurudvIpalipi (39) apadagoDAdilipi (40) pUrvavidehalipi (41) utkSepalipi (82) nikSepalipi (43) vikSepalipi (44) prakSepalipi (45) sAgaralipi (46) vajralipi (47) lekhapratilekhalipi (88) anudratalipi (49) zAstrAvartalipi (50) gaNAvartalipi (51) utkSepAvartalipi (52) vikSepAvatalipi (53) pAdalikhitalipi (54) dviruttarapadasaMdhilikhitalipi (55) dazottarapada saMdhilikhitalipi (56) adhyAhAriNIlipi (57) sarvarutsaMgrahiNIlipi (58) vidyAnulomalipi (59) vimizritalipi (60) RSitapastaptalipi (61) dharaNIprekSaNalipi (62) sauSadhanisyadalipi (63) sarvasArasaMgrahaNalipi (64) sarvabhUtarudra grahaNI lipi / ina lipiyoM ke sambandha meM prAgamaprabhAkara pRzyavijayajI ma.121 kA yaha abhimata thA ki inameM anekoM nAma kalpita haiN| ina lipiyoM ke sambandha meM abhI taka koI prAcIna zilAlekha bhI upalabdha nahIM huA hai, isase bhI yaha pratIta hotA hai ki ye sabhI lipiyA~ prAcIna samaya meM hI lupta ho gii| yA ina lipiyoM kA sthAna brAhmIlipi ne le liyA hogaa| merI baSTi se aThAraha dezIya bhASA aura lipiyA~ ye donoM pRthaka-pRthak honI caahie| 118. vizeSAvazyakabhASya gAthA 464 kI TIkA 119. kalpasUtra TIkA 120. lalitavistarA adhyAya 10 121. bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakalA' pR. 5

Page #42
bharata122 ke nATyazAstra meM sAta bhASAmoM kA ullekha milatA, hai--mAgadhI, prAvantI, prAcyA, zaurasenI, bahihakA, dakSiNAtya aura ardhmaagdhii| jinadAsagaNimahattara 123 ne nizIthacUNi meM magadha, mAlavA, mahArASTra, lATa, karnATaka, draviDa, gauDa, vidarbha ina pATha dezoM kI bhASAoM ko dezI bhASA kahA hai| 'bahatkalpabhASya' meM prAcArya saMghadAsagaNi 124 ne bhI inhIM bhASAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 'kuvalayamAlA125 meM udyotanasUri ne golla, madhyapradeza, magadha, antarvedi, kora, Dhakka, sindhu, marU gurjara, lATa, mAlavA, karnATaka, tAiya (tAjika), kozala, marahaTTa aura Andhra ina solaha bhASAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| sAtha hI solaha gAthAoM meM una bhASAoM ke udAharaNa bhI prastuta kiye haiN| DA. e. mAsTara' 26 kA sujhAva hai ki ina solaha bhASAoM meM praur3a aura drAviDI bhASAe~ milA dene se aThAraha bhASAe~, jo dezI haiM, ho jAtI haiM / prathama adhyayana ke adhyayana se mahAvIrayugIna samAja aura saMskRti para bhI vizeSa prakAza par3atA hai| usa samaya kI bhavana- nirmANakalA, mAtA-pitA-putra prAdi ke pArivArika sambandha, vivAhaprathA, bahupatnIprathA, daheja, prasAdhana, Amoda-pramoda, roga aura cikitsA, dhanurvidyA, citra aura sthApatyakalA, AbhUSaNa, vastra, zikSA aura vidyAbhyAsa tathA zAsanavyavasthA Adi aneka prakAra kI sAMskRtika sAmagrI bhI isameM bharI par3I haiN| dvitIya adhyayana meM eka kathA hai-dhannA rAjagaha kA eka labdhapratiSTha zreSThI thaa| cira pratIkSA ke pazcAt usako eka putra prApta hotA hai / zreSThI paMthaka nAma ke eka sevaka ko usakI sevA meM niyukta kiyaa| rAjagRha ke bAhara eka bhayAnaka khaMDahara meM vijaya cora rahatA thaa| vaha taskaravidyA meM nipuNa thA / paMthaka kI dRSTi curAkara vaha zreSThIputra devadatta ko prAbhUSaNoM ke lobha se curA letA hai aura bAlaka kI hatyA kara detA hai| vaha cora pakar3A gayA aura kArAgaha meM banda kara diyA gayA / kisI aparAdha meM seTha bhI usI kArAgRha meM vanda ho gaye, jahA~ para vijaya cora thA / zreSThI ke lie bar3hiyA bhojana ghara se praataa| vijaya cora kI jabAna usa bhojana ko dekhakara lplpaatii| para, apane pyAre ekalaute putra ke hatyAre ko seTha eka grAsa bhI kase de sakatA thA ? donoM eka hI ber3I meM jakar3e hae the| jaba seTha kI zaucanivatti ke lie bhAvanA prabala huI to vaha ekAkI jA nahIM sakatA thA / usane vijaya cora se kahA / usane sApha inkAra kara diyA / anta meM seTha ko vijaya cora kI zarta svIkAra karanI par3I ki prAdhA bhojana pratidina tumheM duuNgaa| zreSThIpatnI ne sunA to vaha atyanta kruddha huI / kArAgRha se mukta hokara zreSThI ghara pahu~cA to bhadrA ne kahA ki tumane mahAn aparAdha kiyA hai| zreSThI ne apanI vivazatA btaaii| prastuta kathAprasaMga ko dekara zAstrakAra ne yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki seTha ko vivazatA se putra -ghAtaka ko bhojana denA par3atA thaa| vaise sAdhaka ko bhI saMyamanirvAha hetu zarIra ko AhAra denA par3atA hai, kintu usameM zarIra ke prati kicit bhI prAsakti nahIM hotii| zramaNa kI pAhAra ke prati kisa taraha se anAsakti honI cAhie, kathA ke mAdhyama se itanA sajIva citraNa kiyA gayA hai| zreSThI ne jo bhojana taskara ko pradAna kiyA thA use apanA parama snehI aura hitaiSI samajhakara nahIM kintu apane kArya kI siddhi ke lie| vaise hI zramaNa bhI jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI upalabdhi ke lie pAhAra grahaNa karatA hai| piNDaniyukti Adi meM zramaNa ke AhAra grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM gaharAI se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usa gurutama rahasya ko yahA~ para kathA ke dvArA sarala rUpa se prastuta kiyA hai / 122. bharata 3-17-48 123. nizIthacUNi 124. bRhatkalpabhASya-1, 1231 kI vRtti 125. 'kuvalayamAlA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana' pR. 253-58 126. A. Master-B. SOAS XIII-2, 1950. PP. 41315

Page #43
tRtIya adhyayana kI kathA kA sambandha campA nagarI se hai / campA nagarI mahAvIra yuga kI eka prasiddha nagarI thii| sthAnAMga 27 meM dasa rAjadhAniyoM kA ullekha hai aura dIghanikAya meM jina chaha mahAnagariyoM kA varNana hai unameM eka campA nagarI bhI hai| propapAtika meM vistAra se campA kA nirUpaNa hai| prAcArya zayyaMbhava ne dazavakAlikasUtra kI racanA campA meM hI kI thii| samrATa zreNika ke nidhana ke pazcAt usake putra kuNika ne campA ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| campA usa yuga kA prasiddha vyApAra kendra thaa| kaniMghama' 28 ne bhAgalapura se 24 mIla para pattharaghATa yA usake prAsapAsa campA kI avasthiti mAnI hai| phAhiyAna ne pATalIputra se aThAraha yojana pUrva dizA meM gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para campA kI sthiti mAnI hai / mahAbhArata'26 meM campA kA prAcIna nAma mAlinI yA mAlina milatA hai| jaina bauddha aura vaidika paramparA ke sAhitya ke aneka adhyAya campA ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| vinayapiTaka (1, 179) ke anusAra bhikSutroM ko buddha ne pAdukA pahanane kI anumati yahA~ para dI thii| sumaMgalavilAsinI ke anusAra mahArAnI ne nagarApokkhariNI nAmaka vizAla tAlAba khudavAyA thA, jisake taTa para buddha vizAla samUha ke sAtha baiThe the| (dIghanikAya 1, 111) rAjA campa ne isakA nAma campA rakhA thaa| vahA~ ke do zreSThIputroM meM paya-pAnIvat prema thaa| eka dina unhoMne upavana meM mayUrI ke do aNDe dekhe / donoM ne eka-eka aNDA uThA liyA ! eka ne bAra-bAra aNDe ko hilAyA jisase vaha nirjIva ho gyaa| dUsare ne pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha rakha diyA to mayUra kA baccA nikalA aura kuzala mayUrapAlaka ke dvArA use natyakalA meM dakSa banAyA / eka zraddhA ke abhAva meM mora ko prApta na kara sakA, dUsare ne niSThA ke kAraNa mayura ko prApta kiyaa| isa rUpaka ke mAdhyama se yaha spaSTa kiyA hai--saMzayAtmA vinazyati aura dUsarA zraddhA ke dvArA siddhi prApta karatA hai----zraddhAvAn labhate jJAnam / zramaNadharma va zrAvakadharma kI prArAdhanA va sAdhanA pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha karanI caahie| aura jo niSThA ke sAtha sAdhanA karatA hai vaha saphalatA ke ucca zikhara kI sparza karatA hai| zraddhA ke mahattva ko batAne ke lie yaha rUpaka bahuta hI saTIka hai| isa kathA ke varNana se yaha bhI patA lagatA hai ki usa yuga meM pazunoM pakSiyoM ko bhI prazikSaNa diyA jAtA thA, pazu-pakSI gaNa prazikSita hokara aisI kalA pradarzita karate the ki darzaka maMtra-mugdha ho jAtA thaa| ___ caturtha adhyayana kI kathA kA prArambha vArANasI se hotA hai| vArANasI prAgaitihAsika kAla se hI bhArata kI eka prasiddha nagarI rahI hai| jaina bauddha aura vaidika paramparAnoM ke vikAsa, abhyudaya evaM samatthAna ke aitihAsika kSaNoM ko usane nihArA hai| prAdhyAtmika, dArzanika, dhArmika, sAMskRtika aura rAjanaitika cintana ke sAtha hI bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM kA paryApta vikAsa vahA~ para hayA thA / vaidika paramparA meM vArANasI ko pAvana tIrtha130 maanaa| zatapathabrAhmaNa, upaniSad aura purANoM meM vArANasI se sambandhita aneka anuzrutiyAM haiN| bauddha jAtakoM meM vArANasI ke vastra aura candana kA ullekha' 31 hai aura use kapilavastu, buddhagayA ke samAna pavitra sthAna mAnA hai| buddha kA aura unakI paramparA ke zramaNoM kA vArANasI se bahuta hI madhura sambandha rhaa| unhoMne apane jIvana kA adhikAMza bhAga vahA~ bitAyA 32 | vyAkhyAprajJapti meM sAr3he paccIsa Arya dezoM evaM solaha mahAjanapadoM meM kAzI kA ullekha 127. sthAnAMga 10-717 128. The Ancient Geography of India. Page 546-547. 129. mahAbhArata XII, 56-7, (kha) matsyapurANa 48, 97 (ga) vAyupurANa 99, 105-6, (gha) harivaMzapurANa 32,49 130. jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja pR0 468 131. sampUrNAnanda abhinandana grantha---"kAzI kI prAcIna zikSApaddhati aura paMDita" 132. vinayapiTaka bhA0 2, 359-60 (kha) majjhima0 1, 170 (ga) kathAvatyu 97, 559, (gha) saundaranandakAvyA // zlo0 10-11

Page #44
hai| 133 bhArata kI dasa pramukha rAjadhAniyoM meM eka rAjadhAnI vArANasI bhI thI / yUvAna ca prAMga ne vArANasI ko deza aura nagara donoM mAnA hai| usane vArANasI deza vistAra 4000 lI aura nagara kA vistAra lambAI meM 18 lI, caur3AI meM 6 lI batalAyA hai|35 / jAtaka ke anusAra kAzI rAjya kA vistAra 300 yojana thA / vArANasI kAzI janapada kI rAjadhAnI thii| prastuta nagara varuNA aura prasI ina do nadiyoM ke bIca meM avasthita thA, ataH isakA nAma vArANasI par3A / yaha nirukta nAma hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha prAdi kA janma bhI isI nagara meM huprA thaa| vArANasI ke bAhara mRta-gaMgAtIra nAmaka eka draha (hrada) thA jisameM raMga-biraMge kamala ke phUla mahakate the / vividha prakAra kI machaliyAM aura kUrma tathA anya jalacara prANI the| do kUrmoM ne draha se bAhara nikalakara apane aMgopAMga phailA diye| usI samaya do zRgAla prAhAra kI anveSaNA karate hue vahA~ phuNce| karmoM ne zRgAloM kI padadhvani sunI, to unhoMne apane zarIra ko sameTa liyaa| zRgAloM ne bahuta prayAsa kiyA para be kUrmoM kA kucha bhI na kara sake / lambe samaya taka pratIkSA karane ke bAda eka karma ne apane aMgopAMgoM ko phailA diyA jisase use zRgAloM ne cIra diyaa| jo sikUr3A rahA usakA bAla bhI bAMkA na hmaa| usI taraha jo sAdhaka apanI indriyoM ko pUrNa rUpa se vaza meM rakhatA hai usako kicit bhI kSati nahIM hotI / sUtrakRtAMga 37 meM bhI bahuta hI saMkSepa meM kUrma ke rUpaka ko sAdhaka ke jIvana ke sAtha sambandhita kiyA hai| zrImad bhagavadgItA meM bhI sthitaprajJa' ke svarUpa kA vizleSaNa karate hue kachue kA dRSTAnta dete hue kahA, jaise-vaha apane aMgoM ko, bAkha bhaya upasthita hone para, sameTa letA haiM vaise hI sAdhakoM ko viSayoM se indriyoM ko haTA lenA cAhie / tathAgata buddha ne bhI sAdhakajIvana ke lie kUrma kA rUpaka prayukta kiyA hai| isa taraha karma kA rUpaka jaina bauddha aura vaidika prAdi sabhI dharmagranthoM meM indriyanigraha ke lie diyA gayA hai / para yahA~ kathA ke mAdhyama se dene ke kAraNa pratyadhika prabhAvazAlI bana gayA hai| pA~caveM adhyayana kA sambandha vizvavizruta dvArakA nagarI se hai| zramaNa aura vaidika donoM hI paramparAoM ke granthoM meM dvArakA kI vistAra se carcA hai| vaha pUrva-pazcima meM 12 yojana lambI aura uttara-dakSiNa meM nau yojana vistIrNa thI / kubera dvArA nirmita sone ke prAkAra vAlI thI, jisa para pAMca varNavAlI maNiyoM ke kaMgUre the / bar3I darzanIya thii| usake uttara-pUrva meM raivataka nAmaka parvata thaa| usa para naMdavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| kRSNa vahA~ ke samrATa the|138 (ga) dIghanikAya-mahAvIraparinivvANa sutta 133. vyAkhyAprajJapti 15, pR0 387 134. -(ka) sthAnAMga 10 (kha) nizItha 9-19 135. yUnAna, cuAMgsa Trevelsa ina iNDiyA, bhA. 2, pR0 46-48 136. dhajavihe?jAtaka-jAtaka bhAga 3 pR0 454 137. jahA kummesaaMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI mehAvI, prajjhappeNa samAhare // --sUtrakRtAMga 138, yadA saMharate cAyaM karmogAnIya sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA prtisstthitaa| -zrImadbhagavadgItA 2-58 139. jJAtAsUtra 1-5 42

Page #45
bahatakalpa'40 ke anusAra dvArakA ke cAroM ora patthara kA prAkAra thaa| triSaSThizalAkA puruSa 141 caritra meM prAcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai ki dvArakA 12 yojana prAyAmavAlI aura nau yojana vistRta thii| vaha ralamayI thii| usake sannikaTa aThAraha hAtha U~cA, nau hAtha bhUmigata aura bAraha hAtha caur3A sabhI ora khAI se ghirA humA eka sundara kilA thaa| bar3e sundara prAsAda the| rAmakaSNa ke prAsAda ke pAsa prabhAsA nAmaka sabhA thii| usake samIpa pUrva meM raivataka giri, dakSiNa meM mAlyavAna zaila, pazcima meM saumanasa parvata aura uttara meM gandhamAdana giri the / prAcArya hemacandra 42 prAcArya zIlAMka 43 devaprabhasari4 prAcArya jinasena'45 prAcArya guNabhadra prabhRti zvetAMbara va digambara paramparA ke graMthakAroM se aura vaidika haribaMzapurANa,47 viSNupurANa aura zrImadbhAgavata 46 Adi meM dvArakA ko samudra ke kimAre mAnA hai| mahAbhArata meM zrIkRSNa ne dvArakAgamana ke sambandha meM yudhiSThira se kahA-mathurA ko chor3akara hama kuzasthalI nAmaka nagarI meM pAye jo raivataka parvata se upazobhita thii| vahA~ durgama durga kA nirmANa kiyaa| adhika dvAroM vAlI hone se dvAravatI khlaaii|" mahAbhArata janaparva kI TIkA 150 meM nIlakaMTha ne kuzAvarta kA artha dvArakA kiyA hai| prabhudayAla mittala 152 ne likhA hai-zUrasena janapada se yAdavoM ke prAjAne ke kAraNa dvArakA ke usa choTe se rAjya kI atyadhika unnati huI / vahA~ para durbhadya durga aura vizAla nagara kA nirmANa karAyA gayA aura aMdhakabaSNi saMgha ke eka zaktizAlI yAdava rAjya ke rUpa meM saMgaThita kiyA gyaa| bhArata ke samudra taTa kA vaha sudRDha rAjya videzI anAryoM ke prAkramaNa ke lie deza kA eka sajaga praharI bana gayA / gujarAtI meM 'dvAra' kA artha bandaragAha hai / dvArakA yA dvArAvatI kA artha bandaragAhoM kI nagarI hai| una bandaragAhoM se yAdavoM ne samudrayAtrA kara virATa sampatti ajita kI thii| harivaMzapurANa' 53 meM likhA hai-dvArakA meM nirdhana, bhAgyahIna, nirbala tana aura malina mana kA koI bhI vyakti nahIM thaa| vAyupurANa Adi ke adhyayana se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAjA revata ne samudra ke madhya kuzasthalI nagarI vasAI thii| vaha mAnata janapada meM thii| vaha kuzasthalI zrIkRSNa ke samaya dvArakA yA dvAravatI ke nAma se pahacAnI jAne lgii| ghaTajAtaka 154 kA abhimata hai ki dvArakA ke eka prora virATa samudra aThakheliyAM kara rahA thA to dUsarI pora gaganacumbI parvata thA / DA. malazekhara kA bhI yahI mantavya hai ki 140. bRhatkalpa bhAga 2, 251 141. triSaSTi zalAkA. parva 8. sarga 5, pR. 92 142. triSaSThi. parva, 8, sarga 5, pR. 92 143. cauppana mahApurisacariyaM 144. pANDavacaritra devaprabhasUriracita 145. harivaMzapUrANa 41/1919 146. uttarapurANa 71/20-23, pR. 376 147. harivaMzapurANa 2/54 148. viSNupurANa 5/23/13 149. zrImadbhAgavata 10 a. 50/50 150. mahAbhArata sabhAparva a. 14 151. (ka) mahAbhArata janaparva pra. 160 zlo. 50/ (kha) pratIta kA anAvaraNa pR. 163 152. dvitIya khaMDa braja kA itihAsa pR. 47 153. haribaMzapurANa 2/58/65 154. jAtaka (caturtha khaMDa) pR. 284 43

Page #46
petavattha '55 ne dvArakA ko kaMboja kA eka nagara mAnA hai| DA. malazekhara 56 ne prastuta kathana kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue likhA hai ki saMbhava hai yaha kaMboja hI kaMsabhoja ho jo ki aMdhakavRSNi ke dasa putroM kA deza thA / DA. motIcanda 15. kaMboja ko pAmIra pradeza mAnate haiM aura dvArakA ko badaravaMzA ke uttara meM avasthita daravAjanagara kahate haiM / rAyasa DeviDsa158 te kaMboja ko dvArakA kI rAjadhAnI likhA hai| upAdhyAya bharatasiMha' 56 ne likhA hai dvArakA saurASTra kA eka nagara thA, saMprati dvArakA kasbe se Age 20 mIla kI dUrI para kaccha kI khAr3I meM eka choTA sA tApU hai| vahAM eka dUsarI dvArakA hai jo beTa dvArakA kahI jAtI hai| bAMbe gejeTiyara160 meM kitane hI vidvAnoM ne dvArikA kI avasthiti paMjAba meM mAnane kI saMbhAvanA kI hai| DaoN. ananta sahAziva altekara 161 ne likhA hai-prAcIna dvArakA samudra meM DUba gaI, prataH dvArakA kI avasthiti kA nirNaya karanA kaThina hai|| prastuta vivecana se yaha spaSTa hai ki dvArakA eka viziSTa nagarI thii| vaha laMkA ke sadaza hI svarNapurI thii| samrATa zrIkRSNa tIna khaNDa ke adhipati the| unakI vaha rAjadhAnI thii| thAvaccA nAmaka seThAnI mahAn pratibhAsampanna nArI thii| Adhunika yuga meM jisa taraha se nArI netRtva karane ke lie utsuka rahatI hai, vaha sarvataMtra svatantra hokara saMcAlana karanA pasanda karatI hai, vaise hI thAvaccA ghara kI mAlakina thI / vaha saMpUrNa ghara kI dekharekha karatI thii| usI ke nAma kA anusaraNa usake putra ke lie kiyA gyaa| bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke pAvana pravacana ko zravaNa kara thAvaccAkumAra ke antarmAnasa meM bairAgya kA payodhi uchAleM mArane lgaa| usane apanI battIsa patniyoM kA parityAga kara saMyamasAdhanA ke kaThora mahAmArga para bar3hanA cAhA / mAtA ke aneka prakAra se samajhAne aura anunaya karane para bhI anta meM putra ke vairAgya kI vijaya huii| thAvaccA dIkSotsava mAnane ke lie svayaM samrAT kRSNa ke pAsa pahu~catI hai aura dIkSotsava ke lie chatra cAmara mAMgatI hai / zrIkRSNa ne svayaM jAkara kumAra kI parIkSA lii| thAvaccAkUmAra ne kahA-nAtha, mere do zatra haiN| pApa yadi una zatrayoM se merI rakSA kara sakeM to maiM saMyama svIkAra nahIM kruugaa| __ zrIkRSNa ne pUchA-ve zatru kauna haiM jo tumheM parezAna kara rahe haiM ? usane kahA -eka vRddhAvasthA hai jo nirantara nikaTa A rahI hai aura dUsarI mRtyu hai| zrIkRSNa ne kahA ina zatrayoM ko parAjita karane kA sAmarthya mujhameM bhI nahIM hai| kumAra parIkSA meM kharA utarA / zrIkRSNa ne dvArakA meM udghoSaNA karavAI ki jo koI bhI saMyamasAdhanA ke patha para bar3hanA cAhe usake parivAra kA bharaNa-poSaNa maiM kruumaa| isa udghoSaNA se eka hajAra vyakti thAvaccAkumAra ke sAtha pravrajyA lene ke lie prastuta hae / zrIkRSNa ne abhiniSkramaNa mahotsava mnaayaa| prastuta kathAnaka meM aitihAsika puruSa zrIkRSNa vAsudeva ke antarmAnasa meM arhat dharma ke prati kitanI gaharI niSThA thI, yaha spaSTa rUpa se vyakta hotI hai| eka mahilA bhI unake pAsa saharSa pahu~ca sakatI thii| aura a kI bAta unase kaha sakatI thI / ve pratyeka prajA kI bAta ko zAMti se zravaNa karate aura samasyAoM kA samAdhAna krte| isI adhyAya meM aneka dArzanika gutthiyoM ko bhI sulajhAyA gayA hai| zaucadharma kI mAnyatAoM kA digdarzana karate hae jainadharmasammata zaucadharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| jainadarzana ne dravyazauca ke sthAna para bhAvazauca ko mahattva diyA 155. petavatthu bhAga 2, pR. 9 156. The Dictionary of Pali proper Names. bhAga 1. pR. 1126 157. Geographical & Economic Studies in Mahabharatha. P. 32-40 158, Buddist India P. 28 159. bauddhakAlIna bhAratIya bhUgola pR. 487 bAMbe gejeTiyara bhA. 1. pArTa 1.5.11 kA TippaNa / 161. iNDiyana eNTikverI, san 1925, saplimeMTa pR. 25 44

Page #47
hai / yAtrA, yajJa, avyAbAdha ke saMbaMdha meM jaina dRSTikoNa ko spaSTa kiyA hai| zabdajAla meM ulajhAne ke lie aise prazna samupasthita kiye jinameM sAmAnya vyakti ulajha sakatA hai| kintu thAvaccAmuni ne una zabdoM kA sahI artha kara pothIpaMDitoM kI vANI maka banA dI, dharma kA mUla vinaya btaayaa| isa adhyAya meM zailaka rAjaSi kA bhI varNana hai, jo ugra sAdhanA karate haiN| utkRSTa tapa:sAdhanA se unakA zarIra vyAdhi se grasita ho gyaa| unakA putra rAjA maNDUka rAjaSi ke upacAra ke lie prArthanA karatA hai aura saMpUrNa upacAra kI vyavasthA karane se ve pUrNa rUpa se rogamukta bhI ho jAte haiN| yahA~ para smaraNIya hai ki roga parIpaha hai, utsarga mArga meM zramaNa auSadha grahaNa nahIM karatA, para apavAda mArga meM vaha auSadha kA upayoga bhI karatA hai / gahastha kA kartavya hai ki vaha zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI aise prasaMga para sevA kA sunaharA lAbha le| jo gRhastha usa mahAna lAbha se vaMcita rahatA hai, vaha bahuta bar3I sevA kI nidhi se vaMcita rahatA hai| jaba zailaka rAjarSi sAdhanA kI dRSTi se zithila ho jAte haiM taba unake anya ziSyagaNa anyatra vihAra kara jAte haiM kinta paMthakamani apanI aparva sevA se eka Adarza ziSya kA uttaradAyitva nibhAte haiN| ziSya ke dvArA caraNasparza karate hI guru kI prasUpta aAtmA jaga jAtI hai| bar3A hI sundara vizleSaNa hai aura vaha atyanta preraNadAyI chaThe adhyayana kA saMbaMdha rAjagaha nagara se hai| isa adhyayana meM karmavAda jaise guru gaMbhIra viSaya ko rUpaka ke dvArA spaSTa kiyA hai| gaNadhara gautama kI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna meM bhagavAna ne taMbe ke udAharaNa se isa bAta para prakAza DAlA ki miTTI ke lepa se bhArI banA hA taMbA jala meM magna ho jAtA hai aura lepa haTane se vaha punaH tairane lagatA hai| vaise hI karmoM ke lepa se prAtmA bhArI banakara saMsAra-sAgara meM DubatA hai aura usa lepa se mukta hokara Urdhvagati karatA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana meM dhannA sArthavAha kI cAra putravadhuoM kA udAharaNa hai / zreSThI apanI cAra putravadhunoM kI parIkSA ke lie pAMca zAli ke dAne unheM detA hai| prathama putravadhu ne pheMka diye / dUsarI ne prasAda samajhakara khA liye| tIsarI ne unheM saMbhAlakara rakhA aura cauthI ne khetI karavAkara unheM khUba bar3hAyA / zreSThI ne caturtha rohiNI ko mahasvAminI bnaayaa| vaise hI guru paMca dAne rUpa mahAvrata-zAlI ke dAne ziSyoM ko pradAna karatA hai| koI use naSTa kara DAlatA hai, dUsarA use khAna-pAna kA sAdhana banA letA hai| koI use surakSita rakhatA hai aura koI use utkRSTa sAdhanA kara atyadhika vikasita karatA hai| pro. TAimana ne apanI jarmana pustaka-"buddha aura mahAvIra" meM bAibila kI maithyU aura laka kI kathA ke sAtha prastuta kathA kI tulanA kI hai| vahA~ para zAli ke dAnoM ke sthAna para 'TeleNTa' zabda pAyA hai| TeleNTa usa yuga meM pracalita eka sikkA thA / eka vyakti videza jAte samaya apane do putroM ko dasa-dasa TeleNTa de gayA thaa| eka ne vyApAra dvArA usakI pratyadhika vRddhi kI / dUsare ne unheM jamIna meM rakha lie / lauTane para pitA prathama putra para bahata prasanna huaa| pAThaveM adhyayana meM tIrthaMkara mallI bhagavatI kA varNana hai, jinhoMne pUrva bhava meM mAyA kA sevata kiyaa| mAyA ke kAraNa unakA AdhyAtmika utkarSa jo sAdhanA ke dvArA hA thA, usameM bAdhA upasthita ho gii| tIrthakara sabhI puruSa hote haiM, para mallI bhagavatI strI huI / ise jaina sAhitya meM eka Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA mAnA hai| mallI bhagavatI ne apane para mugdha hone vAle chahoM rAjAoM ko, zarIra kI azucittA dikhA kara pratibuddha kiyaa| unhIM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kii| kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| tIrtha sthApanA kara tIrthaMkara bniiN| 45

Page #48
mallI bhagavatI kA janma mithilA meM hanA thaa| mithilA usa yuga kI eka suprasiddha nagarI thii| jAtaka kI dRSTi se mithilA rAjya kA vistAra 300 yojana thaa| usameM 16 sahasra gA~va the / suruci jAtaka se bhI mithilA ke vistAra kA patA calatA hai| vArANasI ke rAjA ne yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki vaha apanI putrI kA vivAha usI rAjakumAra ke sAtha karegA jo eka patnIvrata kA pAlana kregaa| mithilA ke rAjakumAra suruci ke sAtha vivAha kI carcA cala rahI thii| eka patnIvrata kI bAta ko zravaNa kara vahAM ke maMtriyoM ne kahA-mithilA kA vistAra 7 yojana hai aura samuccaya rASTra kA vistAra 300 yojana hai / hamArA rAjya bar3A hai, ata: rAjA ke antaHpura meM 1600 rAniyAM honI'63 caahie| rAmAyaNa meM mithilA ko janakapurI kahA hai| vividha tIrthakalpa4 meM isa hutti kahA hai aura mithilA ko jagatI'65 kahA hai| mahAbhArata vanaparva (254) mahAvastu (pra. 172) divyAvadAna (pra. 424) aura rAmAyaNa prAdikANDa ke anusAra tIrabhakti nAma hai| yaha nepAla kI sImA para sthita hai, vartamAna meM yaha janakapura ke nAma se prasiddha hai, isake uttara meM mujaphpharapura aura darabhaMgA ke jile haiM, (lAhA, jyAgrephI prAva prI buddhijma pR. 31, kaniMghama aizyeMTa jyAgrephI oNva iNDiyA, esa. esa. majumadAra saMskaraNa pR. 71) isake pAsa hI mahArAjA janaka ke bhrAtA kanaka the| unake nAma se kanakapura basA humA hai| mithilA se hI jaina zramaNoM kI zAkhA maithiliyA'66 nikalI hai / yahA~ para bhagavAna mahAvIra ne chaha varSAvAsa saMpanna kiye the| prAThaveM gaNadhara prakaMpita kI bhI yaha janmasthalI hai / yahIM para pratyekabuddha namI ko kaMkaNa kI dhvani ko zravaNa kara vairAgya utpanna huaA thaa|16 indra ne nami rAjarSi ko kahA-mithilA jala rahI hai aura prApa sAdhanA ko prora mustaidI se kadama uThA rahe haiM, taba nami ne indra se kahA-indra 'mahilAe DajjhamANIe' Na me Dajhai kiMcaNaM' (uttarA. 9/14) uttarAdhyayana kI bhAMti mahAbhArata meM bhI janaka ke sambanla meM eka kathA AtI hai| pravala annidAha ke kAraNa bhasmIbhUta hote hae mithilA ko dekhakara anAsakti se janaka ne kahA---isa jalatI huI nagarI meM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai 'mithilAyAm pradIptAyAma na me dahati kiJcana / ' (mahAbhArata 12, 17, 18-19) mahAjanaka jAtaka meM bhI isI prakAra kA varNana milatA hai| 'mithilAyAm dahyamAnAya na me kiJci adapatha (jAtaka 6, 54-55) / bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha ke samaya mithilA meM gaNarAjya thaa| caturtha nihava ne sAmucchedikavAda kA yahA~ pravartana kiyA thaa|970 dazapUrvadhArI Arya mahAgiri kA yaha mukhya rUpa se vihArasthala thA11 / vANagaMgA aura gaMDaka ye do nadiyAM prastuta nagara ko gherakara bahatI haiM / 172 mithilA eka samRddha rASTra thaa| jinaprabhasUri ke samaya vahA~ para pratyeka dhara kadalIvana se zobhita thaa| khIra vahA~ kA priya bhojana thaa| sthAna-sthAna para vApI, kupa aura tAlAba the| vahAM kI janatA dharmaniSTha aura dharmazAstra 162. jAtaka (saM 406) bhAga 4, pR. 27 163. jAtaka (saM 488) bhAga 4 pR. 4,521-22 164. saMpaikAle tirahutti desotti bhaNNaI-vividha tIrthakalpa, pR. 32 165. vahI. pR. 32 166. vahI pR. 32 167. kalpasUtra 213. pR. 298 168. prAvazyakaniyukti gA. 644 169. uttarAdhyayana sukhabodhA, patra 136-143 170. AvazyakabhASya gA. 131 171. prAvazyakaniyukti mA. 782 172. vividha tIrthakalpa pR. 32

Page #49
jJAtA thii|73 jAtaka ke anusAra mithilA ke cAra pravezadvAroM meM pratyeka sthAna para bAjAra the| (jAtaka VI pR. 330) nagara vAstukalA kI dRSTi se atyanta kalAtmaka thaa| vahAM ke nivAsI bahumUlya vastra dhAraNa karate the| (jAtaka 46 mahAbhArata 206) rAmAyaNa ke anusAra yaha eka manorama va svaccha nagara thA / sundara sar3akeM thiiN| vyApAra kA bar3A kendra thA / (paramatthadIpakI prAna' da theragAthA siMhalI saMskaraNa // 277-8) yaha nagara vijJoM kA kendra thaa| (AzvalAyana zrotasUtra x 3, 14) aneka tArkika yahA~ para hue haiM jinhoMne tarkazAstra ko naI dizA dii| mahAn tArkika gaNeza maNDana mizra aura vaiSNava kavi vidyApati bhI yahIM ke the| videha rAjya kI sImA uttara meM himAlaya, dakSiNa meM gaMgA, pazcima meM gaMDakI aura pUrva meM mahI nadI taka thii| vartamAna meM nepAla kI sImA ke antargata yahA~ mujaphpharapura aura darabhaMgA ke jile haiN| vahAM choTe nagara janakapura ko prAcIna mithilA kahate haiN| kitane hI vidvAn sItAmaDhI ke sapTikaTa 'mahilA'104 nAmaka sthAna ko prAcIna mithilA kA apabhraMza mAnate haiN| jaina AgamoM meM dasa rAjadhAniyoM meM mithilA bhI eka hai| prastuta adhyayana meM utkRSTa citrakalA kA bhI rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| kalAkAra itane niSNAta hote the ki kisI vyakti ke eka aMga ko dekhakara hI unakA habaha citra uTaiMkita kara dete the| rAjA-mahArAjA aura zreSThImaNoM ko citrakalA adhika priya thI jisake kAraNa vividha prakAra kI citrazAlAe~ banAI jAtI thiiN| prastuta adhyayana meM kucha avAntara kathAeM bhI AI haiN| jaba parivAjikA cokkhA rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa jAtI hai, parivrAjikA se kahatA hai ki kyA Apane mere jaise antaHpura ko kahIM nihArA hai ? parivAjikA ne muskarAte hue kahAtuma kUpamaMDUka jaise ho aura phira kUpamaMDUka kI manoraMjaka kathA mUla pATha meM dI gaI hai| prastuta adhyayana meM ahannaka zrAvaka ko sudRr3ha dharmaniSThA kA ullekha hai| usa yuga meM samudrayAtrA kI jAtI thI / dhyApArIgaNa vividha prakAra kI sAmagrI lekara eka deza se dUsare deza meM pahu~cate the| isameM chaha rAjAmoM kA paricaya bhI diyA gayA hai| mallI bhagavatI ke yuga meM rAjyavyavasthA kisa prakAra thI, isakI bhI spaSTa jAnakArI milatI hai| nauveM adhyayana meM mAkandIputra jinapAlita aura jinarakSita kA varNana hai| unhoMne aneka bAra samudrayAtrA kI thii| jaba mana meM prAtA taba ve yAtrA ke lie cala par3ate / bArahavIM bAra mAtA-pitA nahIM cAhate the ki ve videzayAtrA ke lie jAyeM, para ve prAjJA kI avahelanA kara cala diye| kintu bhayaMkara tUphAna se unakI naukA TUTa gaI aura ve ratnadvIpa meM ratnadevI ke cugala meM phaMsa gye| zailaka yakSa ne unakA uddhAra karanA caahaa| jinarakSita ne vAsanA se calacitta hokara apane prANa gaMvA diye aura jinapAlita vicalita na hone se surakSita sthAna para pahuMca gyaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA se vicalita nahIM hotA hai vahI lakSya ko prApta karatA hai| prastuta kathAnaka se milatA-julatA kathAnaka bauddha sAhitya ke balAhasa jAtaka meM haiM aura divyAvadAna meM bhI milatA hai / tulanAtmaka adhyayana karane se spaSTa hotA hai ki kathAnakoM meM paramparA ke bheda se kucha antara avazya AtA hai para kathAnaka ke mUla tattva prAya: kAphI milate-julate haiN| prastuta kathAnaka se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki samudrayAtrA sarala aura sumama nahIM thii| aneka prApattiyA~ usa yAtrA meM rahI huI thiiN| una ApattiyoM se bacane ke lie ve loga stutipATha aura maMgalapATha bhI karate the| videzayAtrA ke lie rAjA kI prAjJA bhI prAvazyaka thii| iSTa sthAna para pahuMcane para ve upahAra lekara vahA~ ke rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcate aura rAjA unake kara ko mApha kara detA thA / prArthika vyavasthA meM viniyama kA mahattvapUrNa hAtha hai| isalie vyApArI vyApAra ke vikAsa hetu samudrayAtrA karatA the| 173. vahI0 pR0 22 174. The Ancient Geogrphy of India, pR0 718 175. sthAnAMga 10/117

Page #50
zakuna: prastuta adhyayana meM jaba jinapAlita aura jinarakSita samudrayAtrA ke lie prasthita hote haiM taba ve zakuna dekhate haiM / zakuna kA artha 'sUcita karanevAlA' hai| jo bhaviSya meM zubhAzubha honevAlA hai usakA pUrvAbhAsa zakuna ke dvArA hotA hai| Adhunika vijJAna kI haSTi se bhI pratyeka ghaTanAoM kA kucha na kucha pUrvAbhAsa hotA haiM / zakuna koI andhavizvAsa yA rUDha paramparA nahIM hai / yaha eka tathya hai / atIta kAla meM svapnavidyA atyadhika vikasita thii| zakunadarzana kI paramparA prAgaitihAsika kAla se calatI prAM rahI hai| kathA-sAhitya kA avalokana karane se spaSTa hotA hai ki janma, vivAha, bahirgamana, gRhapraveza aura anyAnya mAMgalika prasaMgoM ke avasara para zakUna dekhane kA pracalana thA / gRhastha to zakuna dekhate hI the| zramaNa bhI zakuna dekhate the| sahaja hI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki gahasthoM kI to aneka kAmanAe~ hotI haiM aura una kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie vaha zakuna dekheM yaha ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai, para zramaNa zakuna dekheM, yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki zramaNa ke zakuna dekhane kA kevala itanA hI uddezya rahA hai ki mujhe jJAna, darzana, cAritra va tapa kI vizeSa upalabdhi hogI yA nahIM? maiM jisa gRhastha ko pratibodha dene jA rahA hai.--usa meM mujhe saphalatA milegI yA nahIM? zakuna ko dekhakara kArya kI saphalatA kA sahaja parijJAna ho jAtA hai aura apazakuna ko dekhakara usameM AnevAlI bAdhAeM bhI jJAta ho jAtI haiN| isalie zramaNa ke zakuna dekhane kA ullekha pAyA hai / vaha svayaM ke lie usakA upayoga kare para gRhasthoM ko na batAve / vizeSa jijJAsu bRhatkalpabhASya,* nizIthabhASya**, aAvazyakacUNi*** prAdi meM zramaNoM ke zakuva dekhane ke prasaMga dekha sakate haiN| deza, kAla aura paristhiti ke anusAra eka vastu zubha mAnI jAtI hai aura vahI vastu dUsarI paristhitiyoM meM azubha bhI mAnI jAtI hai| etadartha zakuna vivecana karanevAle granthoM meM mAnyatA-bheda bhI hamgocara hotA hai / jaina aura janetara sAhitya meM zakuna ke saMbaMdha meM vistAra se vivecana hai, para hama yahA~ utane vistAra meM na jAkara saMkSepa meM hI prAcIna granthoM ke pAloka meM zubha aura azubha zakuna kA varNana prastuta kara rahe haiN| bAhara jAte samaya yadi nimna zakuna hote haiM to azubha mAnA jAtA hai(1) patha meM milanevAlA pathika atyanta gande vastra dhAraNa kiye ho| 176 (2) sAmane milanevAle vyakti ke sira para kASTha kA bhAra ho| (3) mArga meM milanevAle vyakti ke zarIra para tela malA hA ho| (4) patha meM milanevAlA pathika vAmana yA kUbja ho| (5) mArga meM milanevAlI mahilA vRddhA kumArI ho| zubha zakuna isa prakAra haiM(1) ghor3oM kA hinahinAnA (2) chatra kiye hue mayUra kA kekArava177 (3) bAIM ora yadi kAka paMkha phar3aphar3AtA huaA zabda kre| * (kha) bRhatkalpa-1.1921-24; 1.2810-31 ** (ga) nizIthabhASya-19.7054-55; 19.6078-6095; *** (gha) AvazyakacUrNi-2 pR. 218 176. prodhaniyukti 177. (ka) padmacaritra 54, 57, 69, 70, 72, 81, 73 48

Page #51
(4) dAhino ora cighAr3ate hue hAthI kA zabda karanA aura pRthvI ko pratAr3anA / (5) sUrya ke sammukha baiThe hue kaue dvArA bahuta tIkSNa zabda karanA / (6) dAhinI ora kaue kA paMkhoM ko DhIlA kara vyAkUla rUpa meM baiThanA / (7) rIcha dvArA bhayaMkara zabda / (8) gIdha kA paMkha phdd'phdd'aanaa| (9) gardabha dvArA dAhinI ora mur3akara reNknaa| (10) sugaMdhita havA kA maMda-maMda rUpa se pravAhita honA / 178 (11) nirdhama agni kI jvAlA dakSiNAvarta prajvalita honA / (12) nandIura, pUrNakalaza, zaMkha, paTaha, chatra, cAmara, dhvajA-patAkA kA sAkSAtkAra honA ! 176 prakIrNaka gaNividyA 180 meM likhA hai ki zakuna muhUrta se bhI prabala hotA hai / jaMbUka, cAsa (nIlakaMTha), mayUra, bhAradvAja, nakula yadi dakSiNa dizA meM dikhalAI deM to sarvasaMpatti prApta hotI hai|181 dasaveM adhyayana meM candra ke udAharaNa se pratipAdita kiyA hai ki jaise kRSNapakSa meM candra kI cAru caMdrikA maMda aura maMdatara hotI jAtI hai aura zuklapakSa meM vahI caMdrikA abhivRddhi ko prApta hotI hai vaise hI candra ke sadRza kamoM kI adhikatA se prAtmA kI jyoti maMda hotI hai aura karma kI jyoM-jyoM nyUnatA hotI hai tyoM-tyoM usakI jyoti adhikAdhika jagamagAne lagatI hai / rUpaka bahata hI zAnadAra hai / dArzanika gahana vicAradhArA ko rUpaka ke dvArA bahuta hI sarala va sugama roti se upasthita kiyA hai / yaha jijJAsA bhI gaNadhara gautama ne rAjagRha meM prastuta kI thI aura bhagavAn ne samAdhAna diyA thaa| gyArahaveM adhyayana meM samudra ke sannikaTa dAvadrava nAmaka vRkSa hote haiM / unakA udAharaNa dekara pArAdhaka aura virAdhaka' kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| jisa prakAra vaha vRkSa anukUla aura pratikUla pavana ko sahana karatA hai vaise hI zramaNoM ko anukUla aura pratikUla vacanoM ko sahana karanA cAhie / jo sahatA hai vaha pArAdhaka banatA hai| bArahaveM adhyayana meM kaluSita jala ko zuddha banAne kI paddhati para prakAza DAlA hai / gaTara ke gaMde pAnI ko sApha karane kI yaha paddhati aAdhunika yuga kI philTara paddhati se prAyaH milatI hai| Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva bhI yaha paddhati jJAta thI / saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha ekAnta rUpa se na zubha hai aura na azubha hI hai / pratyeka padArtha zubha se azubha rUpa meM aura azubha se zubha rUpa meM parivartita ho sakatA hai / ataH kisI se ghRNA nahIM karanI caahie| yahAM para dhyAna dene yogya hai bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura mahAvIra ke atirikta bAIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne cAturyAma dharma kA upadeza diyaa| yaha cAturyAma dharma zramaNoM ke lie thA, kintu gRhasthoM ke lie to paMca aNuvrata hI the| vahAM para cAra aNavrata kA ullekha nahIM hai| kintu pA~ca aNuvrata kA ullekha hai|18 isa kathAnaka kA saMbaMdha caMpAnagarI se hai| 178. padmacarita-72, 84, 85/2, 91, 94, 95, 96 179. bRhat kalpalaghubhASya-82-84 180. gaha diNA u muhuttA muhattA u sunnaavlii| -prakIrNaka gaNividyA zlo08 181. propaniyukti bhASya 108 182. "vicittaM kevalipannattaM cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei, tamAikkhai jahA jIvA bajhaMti jAva paMca annubbyaaii|"

Page #52
terahaveM adhyayana meM dardUra kA udAharaNa hai| naMda maNikAra rAjagRha kA nivAsI thaa| satsaMga ke prabhAva meM vrata-niyama kI sAdhanA karate hue mI vaha calita ho gyaa| usane cAra zAlAoM ke sAtha eka vApikA kA nirmANa kraayaa| usakI vApikA ke prati atyanta grAsakti thii| Asakti ke kAraNa prArtadhyAna meM vaha mRtyU ko varaNa karatA hai aura usI vApI meM dardura banatA hai| kucha samaya ke bAda bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prAgamana kI bAta sunakara jAtismaraNa prApta karake vaha vandana karane ke lie calA / para ghor3e kI TApa se ghAyala ho gyaa| vahIM para anazana pUrvaka prANoM kA parityAga kara vaha svarga kA adhikArI deva banA / isa adhyayana meM puSkariNI-vApikA kA sundara varNana hai| vaha vApikA catuSkoNa thI aura usameM vividha prakAra ke kamala khila rahe the| usa puSkariNI ke cAroM ora upavana bhI the| una upavanoM meM prAdhunika yuga ke 'pAka' ke sadRza sthAna-sthAna para vividha prakAra kI kalAkRtiyA~ nirmita kI gaI thiiN| vahA~ para saira-sapATe ke lie jo loga Ate the unake lie nATaka dikhAne kI bhI vyavasthA kI gaI thii| cikitsAlaya kA bhI nirmANa karAyA thaa| vahA~ para kuzala nikitsaka niyukta the| unheM vetana bhI milatA thaa| usa yuga meM solaha mahAroga pracalita the--- (1) zvAsa (2) kAsa-khA~sI (3) jvara (4) dAha jalana (5) kukSizUla (6) bhaMgadara (7) arza-bavAsIra (8) ajIrNa (9) netrazUla (10) mastakazUla (12) bhojana viSayaka aruci (12) netrabedanA (13) kaNavedanA (14) kaDUkhAja (15) dakodara----jalodara (16) koDha / prAcArAMga183 meM 16 mahArogoM ke nAma dUsare prakAra se milate haiN| vipAka,84, nizItha bhASya'85 Adi meM bhI 16 prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM ke ullekha haiM, para nAmoM meM bhinnatA hai| carakasaMhitA186 meM pATha mahArogoM kA varNana hai|| isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM sAMskRtika dRSTi se vipula sAmagrI hai, jisakA aitihAsika dRSTi se atyadhika mahattva hai| caudahaveM adhyayana meM tetalIputra kA varNana hai| mAnava jisa samaya sukha ke sAgara para tairatA ho usa samaya use dhArmika sAdhanA karanA pasanda nahIM hotA para jisa samaya duHkha kI dAvAgni meM jhulasa rahA ho, usa samaya dharma-kriyA karane ke lie bhAvanA udbuddha hotI hai| jaba tetalI pradhAna kA jIvana bahuta hI sukhI thA, usa samaya use dharma-kriyA karane kI bhAvanA hI nahIM jAgRta huii| para poTTila deva, jo pUrvabhava meM poTTilA nAmaka usakI dharmapatnI thI, umane vacanabaddha hone se tetalIputra ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, para jaba vaha nahIM samajhA to rAjA kanakadhvaja ke antarmAnasa ke vicAra parivartita kara diye aura prajA ke bhii| vaha apamAna ko sahana na kara skaa| phAMsI DAlakara maranA cAhA, para mara na skaa| gardana meM bar3I zilA bA~dhakara jala meM kada kara, sUkhI ghAsa ke Dhera meM Aga lagAkara, marane kA prayAsa kiyA, para mara na sakA / anta meM deva ne pratibodha dekara use saMyamamArga grahaNa karane ke lie utprerita kiyaa| saMyama grahaNa kara usane utkRSTa saMyama sAdhanA kii| isa adhyayana meM rAjA kanakaratha kI atyanta niSThuratA kA varNana hai| vaha svayaM hI rAjya kA upabhoga karanA cAhatA hai aura usake mAnasa meM yaha krUra vicAra udabaddha hotA hai ki kahIM mere putra mujhase rAjya chIna na leN| isalie vaha apane putroM ko vikalAMga kara detA thaa| eka pitA rAjya ke lobha meM itanA amAnavIya kRtya 183. prAcArAMga--6-1-173 184. vipAka-1, pR0 7 185. nizISabhASya-11/3646 186. vAtavyAdhirapasmArI, kuSThI zophI tthodrii| gUlmI ca madhumehI ca, rAjayakSmI ca yo naraH / --carakasaMhitA indriyasthAna-9 50

Page #53
kara sakatA hai yaha itihAsa kA eka kAlA pRSTha hai aura isa pRSTha ko eka bAra nahIM aneka bAra punarAvRtti hotI rahI hai / kabhI pitA ke dvArA to kabhI putra ke dvArA aura kabhI bhAI ke dvArA / vastutaH lobha kA dAnava jisake sira para savAra ho jAtA hai vaha ucita anucita ke viveka se vihIna ho jAtA hai| pandrahaveM adhyayana meM naMdIphala kA udAharaNa hai / naMdIphala viSale phala the jo dekhane meM sundara, madhura aura suvAsita. para unakI chAyA bhI bahata jaharIlI thii| dhanya sArthavAha ne apane sabhI vyaktiyoM ko sUcita kiyA ki ve naMdIphala se baceM, para jinhoMne sUcanA kI avahelanA kI ve apane jIvana se hAtha dho baiThe / dhanya sArthavAha kI taraha tIrthakara haiM / viSaya-bhoga rUpI naMdIphala haiM jo tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kI avahelanA kara unheM grahaNa karate haiM, ve janma-maraNa ko prApta karate haiM kintu mUkti ko varaNa nahIM kara sakate haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM dhanya sArthavAha apane sAtha una sabhI vyaktiyoM ko le jAte haiM jinakI Arthika sthiti nAjuka thI, jo svayaM vyApAra Adi hetu jA nahIM sakate the| isameM pArasparika sahayoga kI bhAvanA pramukha hai, sArthasamUha meM aneka matoM ke mAnanevAle parivrAjaka bhI the| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya vividha prakAra ke parivrAjaka apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna bhI jAte the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM 1.caraka jo jUtha banda ghUmate hue bhikSA grahaNa karate the aura khAte hue calate the| vyAkhyAprajJapti meM caraka parivrAjaka dhAyI haI bhikSA grahaNa karate aura laMgoTI lagAte the / prajJApanA meM 188 caraka Adi parivrAjakoM ko kapila kA putra kahA hai / prAcArAMga caNi meM likhA 86 hai--sAMkhya caraka ke bhakta the| ve parivrAjaka prAtaH kAla uThakara skanda prAdi devatAmoM ke gRha kA parimArjana karate, devatAoM para upalepana karate aura unake sAmane dhUpa Adi karate the| bahadAraNyaka upaniSad 160 meM bhI caraka kA ullekha milatA hai| paM.becaradAsa jI dozI ne caraka ko tridaNDI, kacchatIdhArI yA kaupInadhArI tApasa mAnA hai| 2. corika--patha meM par3e hae vastroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA yA vastramaya upakaraNa rakhane vaalaa| 3, carmakhaMDika-camar3e ke vastra aura upakaraNa rakhane vaalaa| 4. bhicchuDa - (bhikSoMDa) kevala bhikSA se hI jo jIvana nirvAha karate haiM, kintu godugdha Adi rasa grahaNa nahIM karate / kitane hI sthaloM para buddhAnuyAyI ko bhiNDa kahA hai| 5. paNDuraMga-jo zarIra para bhasma lagAte haiN| nizIthacUNi 161 meM gozAlaka ke ziSyoM ko paMDurabhikkhu likhA hai| anuyogadvAracUNi'62 meM paMDuraMga ko sasarakkha bhikkhuoM kA paryAyavAcI mAnA hai / zarIra para zveta bhasma lagAne ke kAraNa inheM paMDuraMga yA paMDarabhikSa kahA jAtA thA / udyotanasari kI daSTi se gAya ke dahI, dUdha, gobara, ghI Adi ko mAMsa kI bhAMti samajhakara nahIM khAnA paMDarabhikSayoM kA dharma thaa| 187, vyAkhyAprajJapti 1-2-pR. 49 188. prajJApanA 20. ba. 1214 189. (ka) prAcArAMgacUNi 8-pR. 265 (kha) prAvazyaka malayagiri vRtti bhA. 1, pR. 87 190. bahad. upa. 191. nizIyacUNi 13, 4420 (kha) 2, 1085 192. anuyogadvAraNi. pR. 12 (1) jarnala Apha da proriyaNTala insaTITyUTa pUnA 26, naM. 2 pa. 920 (2) kuvalayamAlA 206/11

Page #54
6. gautama 63-apane sAtha baila rakhane vaale| baila ko isa prakAra kI zikSA dete jo vividha taraha kI karAmAta dikhAkara jana-jana ke mana ko prasanna karate / usase prAjovikA calAne vaale| 7. go-vatI164.-.-"raghuvaMza" meM rAjA dilIpa kA varNana hai ki jaba gAya khAye to khAnA, pAnI piye to pAnI pInA, vaha jaba nIMda le taba nIMda lenA aura vaha jaba cale taba calanA / isa prakAra vrata rakhane vaale| 8. gRhi-dharmI-gRhasthadharma ko hI sarvazreSTha mAnane vAlA aura satata gRhasthadharma kA cintana karane vaalaa| 9. dharmacintaka-satat dharmazAstra kA adhyayana karane vaalaa| 10. aviruddha 165--kisI ke prati virodha na rakhane vaalaa| aMguttaranikAya meM bhI aviruddhakoM kA ullekha hai| prastuta mata ke anuyAyI anya bAhya kriyAoM ke sthAna para mokSa, hetu, vinaya ko prAvazyaka 67 mAnate haiN| ve devagaNa, rAjA, sAdhu, hAthI, ghor3e, gAya-bhaisabakarI, gIdar3a, kaumA, bagule Adi ko dekhakara unheM bhI praNAma karate the / sUtrakRtAMga kI TIkA'66 meM vinayavAdI ke battIsa bheda kiye haiN| Agama sAhitya meM vinayavAdI parivrAjakoM kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha hai| vaizyAyana jisane gozAlaka para tejolezyA kA prayoga kiyA thA200 aura mauryaputra tAmalI bhI vinayavAdI thaa| vaha jIvanaparyaMta chaTha-chaTha tapa karatA thA aura sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA letA thA / kASTha kA pAtra lekara bhikSA ke lie jAtA aura bhikSA meM kevala cAvala grahaNa karatA thA / vaha jise bhI dekhatA use praNAma karatA thA / pUraNa tApasI bhI vinayavAdI hI thaa| bauddha sAhitya meM pUraNa kazyapa ko mahAvIrakAlIna chaha dharmanAyakoM meM eka mAnA201 hai| para hamArI dRSTi se vaha pUrNa kAzyapa se pRthaka honA cAhiye / kyoMki bauddha sAhitya kA pUrNa kazyapa prakriyAvAdI bhI thA aura vaha nagna thA aura usake assI hajAra anuyAyI the / 202 11. viruddha----paraloka aura anya sabhI mata-matAntaroM kA virodha krnevaalaa| prakriyAvAdiyoM ko 'viruddha' kahA hai, kyoMki unakA mantavya anya matavAdiyoM se viruddha 203 thaa| inake caurAsI bheda bhI milate haiM 204 // 193. prAcArA~gacUNi 2-2-pR. 346 194. gAvI hi samaM niggamapavesasayaNAsaNAi paka reMti / bhujaMti jahA gAvI tirikkhavAsaM vihavintA / -popapAtika TIkA pR. 169 195. propapAtika 38, pR. 169 196. aMguttaranikAya, 3, pR. 176 197. sUtrakRtAMga 1-12-2 aura usakI TIkA 198. uttarAdhyayana TIkA 18 pR. 230 191. sUtrakRtAMga TIkA 1-12- pR. 209 (a) 200. (ka) prAvazyakaniyukti 494, (kha) AvazyakacUNi pR. 298 (ga) bhagavatI sUtra zataka 14 tRtIya khaNDa, pR. 373-74 201. vyAkhyAprajJapti 3-1 202. vahI. 3-2 203. dIghanikAya-sAmayaphala sUtra, 2 204. bauddha parva (marAThI) pra. 10, pR. 127 52

Page #55
prajJAnavAdI mokSaprApti ke lie jJAna ko niSphala mAnate the / bauddha granthoM meM 'pakudha kaccAyana' ko prakriyAvAdI kahA hai| 205 / (12) vRddhavaddhAvasthA meM saMnyAsa grahaNa karane meM vizvAsa vAle / RSabhadeva ke samaya meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa ye sabhI ligiyoM meM prAdiliMgI kahe jAte haiM / isalie unheM vRddha kahA hai| (13) zrAvaka-dharmazAstra zravaNa karane vAlA brAhmaNa / 'zrAvaka' zabda jaina aura bauddha donoM hI paramparAgoM meM vizeSa rUpa se pracalita rahA hai| vaha vartamAna meM bhI jaina aura bauddha upAsakoM ke artha meM vyavahata hotA hai / yaha vaidika paramparA ke brAhmaNoM ke lie kaba prayukta hunA, yaha cintanIya hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya tIna sau tiresaTha pAkhaNDa-mata pracalita the| una anya tIrthoM meM vRddha' aura 'zrAvaka' ye zabda prayukta hue haiM / 208 propapAtika meM viziSTa sAdhanA meM lage hae anya tIthikoM kA varNana karate hue likhA hai ki kitane hI sAdhaka do padArtha khAkara, kitane 3-4.5 padArtha khAkara jIvana nirvAha karate the| unameM vRddha aura zrAvaka kA bhI ullekha206 hai| aMguttaranikAya10 meM bhI baddha, zrAvaka kA varNana hai| usa varNana se bhI yaha parijJAta hotA hai ki vaha prati jo udgAra vyakta kiye gaye haiM vaha cintana karane ke lie utprerita karate haiM / jo hiMsA karane vAlA, corI, abrahma kA sevana karane vAlA, asatyapralApI, surA, meraya prabhati mAdaka vastue~ grahaNa karane vAlA hotA hai usa nigaNTha vRddha zrAvaka----devadhammika meM ye pAMca bAteM hotI haiM / vaha isI prakAra hotA hai jaise naraka meM DAla diyA gayA ho| caraka, zAkya Adi ke sAtha vRddha zrAvaka kA ullekha hai, jisase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya kA koI viziSTa sampradAya honA caahie| para prazna yaha hai vRddha zrAvaka yaha zramaNa saMskRti kA upajIvI hai yA brAhmaNa saMskRti kA? prAcIna granthoM meM kevala nAma kA ullekha humA hai, para usa sambandha meM koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAhitya ke paryavekSaNa se yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki baddha zrAvaka kA utsa jaina paramparA meM hai| bAda meM calakara vaha brAhmaNa paramparA meM aMtanihita ho gyaa| vRddha zrAvaka kA artha do taraha se cintana karate haiMpahale meM vRddha aura zrAvaka isa taraha padaccheda kara vRddha aura zrAvaka donoM ko pRthak-pRthak mAnA hai / dUsare meM vRddha zrAvaka ko eka hI mAnakara eka hI sampradAya kA svIkAra kiyA hai / aupapAtika 211 sUtra kI vRtti meM vRddha arthAt tApasa zrAvaka-- brAhmaNa, tApasoM ko vRddha kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne cAra sahasra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kI thii| kintu AhAra ke abhAva meM ve zramaNa dharma se cyuta hokara tApasa bane / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke tIrthapravartana ke pUrva hI tApasa paramparA prArambha ho gaI thii| isalie unheM vRddha kahate haiM / vaidika paramparA meM prAzrama-vyavasthA thii| usameM pacahattara varSa ke pazcAt saMnyAsa grahaNa karate the| yaddhAvasthA meM saMnyAsa grahaNa karane ke kAraNa bhI ve vRddha kahalAte the| 205. (ka) anuyogadvAra sUtra 20 (kha) praupapAtika sUtra 37, pR. 69 (ga) jJAtAdharmakathA TIkA, 15, pR. 194 206. sUtrakRtAMga niyukti gA. 119 207. hisTArikala kalInigsa, B. C. La ha. 208. aNNatIthikAzcaraka-parivrAjaka-zAkyAjIvika-vRddhazrAvakaprabhRtayaH / -nizIthabhASya cUNi, bhAga 2, pR.118 209. aupapAtika sUtra 3 / 210. aMguttaranikAya (hindI anuvAda) bhAga 2, pR. 452 / 211. vRddhAH tApasA vRddhakAla eva dIkSAbhyupagamAt prAdidevakAlotpannatvena ca sakalaliginAmAdyatvAt, zrAvakA- dharmazAstrazravaNAd brAhmaNAH athavA baddha-zrAvakA bAhmaNAH / ___-aupapAtika sU. 38 vRtti .. 53

Page #56
brAhmaNoM ko zrAvaka isIlie kahate haiM ki ve pahale zrAvaka hI the| bAda meM brAhmaNa kI saMjJA se sannihita hue| prAcArAMga 211 cUrNi Adi meM likhA hai ki bhagavAn RSabhadeva jaba zramaNa bana gaye aura bharata kA rAjyAbhiSeka ho gayA, zrAvakadharma kI jaba utpatti huI to zrAvaka bahuta hI Rju svabhAva ke dharmapriya the, kisI ko bhI hiMsA karate dekhate to unakA hRdaya dayA se dravita ho uThatA aura unake mukha se svara phUTa par3ate--ina jIvoM ko mata mAro, mata mAro, "mA hana" isa upadeza ke prAdhAra se 'mAhaNa' hI bAda meM 'brAhmaNa' ho gye|| sambhava hai pahale zramaNa aura zrAvaka donoM ke lie "mAhaNa" zabda kA prayoga hotA rahA ho| eka prazna utpanna hotA hai ki vRddha zrAvaka kA artha brAhmaNa kyoM kiyA jAya / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM pAzrvApatya zrAvaka vidyamAna the| ve baddha zrAvaka kahe jA sakate haiN| para uttara meM nivedana hai ki prAgamasAhitya meM jahA~ para bhI 'buDDha sAvaya' zabda vyavahRta hapA hai vahAM 'nigaNTha' zabda bhI pAyA hai| nirgranthaparamparA donoM ke lie vyavahRta hotI thii| isalie vRddha zrAvaka pRthaka kahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| sAtha hI yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki vaddha zrAvaka kevala gRhasthoM ke lie hI nahIM pAyA hai, sAdhu saMnyAsI va gRhastha donoM ke lie pAyA hai| jaise 'zAkya' zabda usa paramparA ke saMnyAsI va gRhastha donoM ke lie AtA hai, vaise hI nirgrantha zabda bhI donoM ke lie AtA hai, eka ke lie upAsaka ke sAtha meM AtA hai / aAgama sAhitya ke maMthana se213 yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki vRddha zrAvaka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya pUrNa rUpa se vaidika paramparA kI kriyAoM kA pAlana karate the| unakI koI bhI kriyA jaina paramparA kI dhArmika kriyA se mela nahIM khAtI thii| Aja bhale hI zrAvaka zabda brAhmaNa paramparA meM pracalita na ho para atIta kAla meM thaa| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke putra cakravartI samrATa bharata una zrAvakoM se pratidina "jito bhavAn vaddhate bhIstasmAt mAhana mAhana"= "Apa parAjita ho rahe haiM, bhaya bar3ha rahA hai, ataH prAtmaguNoM kA hanana na ho| ata: sAvadhAna rho|" ise zravaNa kara antamukhI hokara cintana ke sAgara meM DubakI lagAne lagate / nirantara UrdhvamukhI cintana hone se anAsakti kI bhAvanA nirantara bar3hatI rhtii| mAhana kA uccAraNa karane vAle ve mahAn mAhana the| samrAT bharata cakravartI ne una zrAvakoM ke svAdhyAya hetu (1) saMsAradarzana, (2) saMsthAnaparAmarzana (3) tattvabodha (4) vidyAprabodha214 ina cAra AryavedoM kA nirmANa kiyaa| ve veda nauveM tIrthaMkara suvidhinAtha taka calate rahe / usake pazcAt sulasa aura yAjJavalkya prabhati RSiyoM ke dvArA anya vedoM kI racanA kI gii| "vRddha zrAvaka" zabda brAhmaNa paramparA kA hI sUcaka hai| yadyapi isakA prAdurbhAva zramaNa paramparA meM hamA, kintu bAda meM calakara vaha vaidika paramparA ke sampradAyavizeSa ke lie vyavahRta hone lgaa| merI dRSTi se vRddha aura zrAvaka ye do pRthaka na hokara eka hI honA caahie| (14) raktapaTa-lAla vastradhArI parivrAjaka / isa prakAra ye zabda itihAsa aura paramparA ke saMvAhaka haiN| kitane hI zabda atIta kAla meM atyanta garimAmaya rahe haiM aura unakA bahuta adhika pracalana bhI thA, kintu samaya kI anaginata paratoM ke kAraNa usakI artha-vyaMjanA dUra hotI calI gaI aura ve zabda Aja rahasyamaya bana gaye haiN| isalie una zabdoM ke artha ke anusandhAna kI AvazyakatA hai| solahaveM adhyayana meM pANDavapatnI draupadI ko padmanAbha apaharaNa kara hastinApura se amarakaMkA le prAtA hai| hastinApura kurujAMgala janapada kI rAjadhAnI thii| hastinApura ke adhipati zreyAMsa ne RSabhadeva ko sarvaprathama pAhAra dAna diyA 215 thaa| mahAbhArata ke216 anusAra suhotra ke putra rAjA hastI ne isa nagara ko 212. prAcArAMga cUNi pR. 5 / 213. anuyogadvAra 20, aura 26 / 214. triSaSTizalAkApuruSa caritra 1-6-247-253 / 215. RSabhadeva eka parizIlana, pR. 169 (kha) Avazyaka niyukti. (gA0) 345 / 216. mahAbhArata, prAdi parva 95-34-243 /

Page #57
basAyA thaa| ata: usakA nAma hastinApura pdd'aa| mahAbhArata kAla meM vaha kauravoM kI rAjadhAnI thI / 210 abhimanyu ke putra parIkSita ko vahAM kA rAjA banAyA thaa|18 vividha tIrtha kalpa ke abhimatAnusAra RSabhadeva ke putra kuru the| unake eka putra hastI the, unhoMne hastinApura basAyA216 thA / viSNukumAra muni ne bali dvArA havana kiye jAne bAle 700 muniyoM kI yahA~ rakSA kI thii| sanatkumAra, mahApadma, subhauma aura parazurAma kA janma isI nagara meM huA thaa| isI nagara meM kArtika zreSThI ne munisuvrata svAmI ke pAsa saMyama liyA thA aura saudharmendra pada prApta kiyA thaa| zAMtinAtha, kathanAtha aura aranAtha ina tInoM tIrthaMkaroM aura cakravattiyoM kI janmabhUmi hone kA gauraNa bhI isI nagara ko hai| paurANika dRSTi se isa nagara kA atyadhika mahatva rahA hai| vasudevahiNDI meM ise brahmasthala kahA225 hai / isake apara nAma gajapura aura nAgapura bhI the / vartamAna meM hastinApura gaMgA ke dakSiNa taTa para meraTha se 22 mIla dUra uttara-pazcima koNa meM tathA dillI se chappana mIla dUra dakSiNa-pUrva meM vidyamAna hai| pAlI sAhitya meM isakA nAma hastIpura yA hastinApura AtA hai / jainAcArya zrI naMdiSeNa racita "ajitazAMti" nAmaka stavana meM isa nagarI ke lie gayapura, gajapura, nAgAhvaya, nAgasAhvaya nAgapura, hasthiNaura, hasthiNAura, hatthiNAra, hastinIpura prAdi paryAyavAcaka zabdoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| isI hastinApura nagara se dropadI ko dhAtakIkhaMDa kSetra kI pramarakaMkA nagarI meM le jAyA jAtA hai| zrIkRSNa pAMDavoM ke sAtha vahA~ pahu~cate haiM aura draupado ko, padmanAbha ko parAjita kara puna: le Ate haiN| zrIkRSNa pAMDavoM kI eka harakata se aprasanna hokara kuntI kI prArthanA se samudra taTa para navIna mathurA basA kara vahA~ rahane kI anumati dete haiM / isameM pAMDavoM kI dIkSA aura mukti lAbha kA varNana hai| prastuta adhyayana ke prArambha meM draupadI ke pUrva bhava kA varNana hai, jisameM usane nAgadhI ke bhava meM dharmaruci anagAra ko kar3ave tUMbe kA AhAra diyA thA aura jisake phalasvarUpa aneka bhavoM meM use janma lenA pdd'aa| isameM kacchula nArada kI karatUtoM kA bhI paricaya hai| isa adhyayana meM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha hai ki durbhAvanA ke sAtha jahara kA dAna dene se bahuta lambI bhavaparamparA bar3ha gii| dAna sadbhAvanA ke sAtha aura aise padArtha kA denA cAhie jo hitaprada ho / dUsarI bAta, nidAna sAdhaka-jIvana kA zalya hai| suvatI hone ke lie zalyarahita honA caahie| etadartha hI umAsvati ne niHzalyo vratI222 likhA hai| mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAdarzana ye tIna zalya haiM jinake kAraNa vratoM ke pAlana meM ekAgratA nahIM pA paatii| ye zalya antara meM pIr3A utpanna karate haiN| vaha sAdhaka ko vyAkula aura becaina banAtA hai| ina zalyoM se tIvra karmabandha hotA hai| sukumAlikA sAdhvI ne apanI utkRSTa sAdhanA ko bhautika padArthoM ko prApta karane ke lie naSTa kara diyaa| isa adhyayana meM sAMskRtika dRSTi se yaha bAta bhI mahattvapUrNa hai ki usa yuga meM mardana ke liye aise tela taiyAra kiye jAte the jina ke nirmANa meM sau svarNa mudrAeM aura hajAra svarNa mudrAeM vyaya hotI thiiN| zatapAka tela meM sau prakAra kI aisI jar3I-bUTiyoM kA upayoga hotA thA aura sahasrapAka meM hajAra auSadhiyoM kaa| ye zArIrika svAsthya ke lie pratyanta lAbhaprada hote the| snAna ke lie uSNodaka, zItodaka aura gaMdhodaka prAdi kA upayoga hotA thaa| prastuta adhyayana meM gaMgA mahAnadI ko naukA ke dvArA pAra karane kA ullekha haiN| gaMgA bhArata kI sabase 217. mahAbhArata, pAdiparva 100-12-244 / 218. mahAbhArata, prasthAna parva 1-8-245 / 219. vividha tIrthakalpa meM hastinApura kalpa, pR. 27 / 220. jayavANI pR. 283-94 / 221. vasudeva hiNDI pR. 165 / 222. tattvArthasUtra 7-13 55

Page #58
bar3I nadI hai| use devatAoM kI nadI mAnA hai| 223 jambUdvIpaprajJapti ke anusAra vaha devAdhiSThita 224 hai| prAgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para gaMgA ko mahAnadI mAnA hai| 225 sthAnAMga Adi meM gaMgA ko mahArNava kahA hai / 226 prAcArya abhaya deva ne mahArNava zabda ko upamAvAcaka mAnA hai| 227 vizAla jalarAzi ke kAraNa vaha samudra ke samAna hai / purANakAra ne gaMgA ko samudrarUpiNI kahA228 hai / vaidika dRSTi se gaMgA meM nau sau nadiyA~ milatI haiM226 aura jaina dRSTi se caudaha hajAra30 jinameM yamunA, sarayU, kozI, mahI, gaMDakI brahmaputra Adi bar3I nadiyA~ bhI sammilita haiN| prAcIna yuga meM gaMgA atyanta vizAla thI / samudra meM praveza karate samaya gaMgA pATa sADhe bAsaTha yojana caur3A thA aura vaha pA~ca kosa gaharI thii| Aja gaMgA utanI vizAla nahIM hai| gaMgA aura usakI sahAyaka nadiyoM se aneka vizAlakAya nahareM nikala cukI haiN| Adhunika sarvekSaNa ke anusAra gaMgA 1557 mIla lambe mArga ko tayakara baMga sAgara meM milatI hai| vaha varSAkAlIna bAr3ha se 17,00,000 ghana phuTa pAnI kA prati sekaNDa prastAva karatI hai 232 / isa adhyayana ke pramukha pAtra zrIkRSNa, pANDava, draupadI Adi jaina aura vaidika prAdi paramparA ke bahacacita aura pAdaraNIya vyakti rahe haiM, jinake jIvana prasaMgoM se sambandhita aneka virATa kAya graMtha vidyamAna haiM / prastUta adhyayana meM zrIkRSNa ke narasiMha rUpa kA bhI varNana hai| narasihAvatAra kI carcA zrImad bhAgavata meM hai jo viSNa ke eka avatAra the, para zrIkRSNa ne kabhI narasiMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ho, aisA prasaMga vaidika paraMparA ke graMthoM meM dekhane meM nahIM pAyA, yahA~ para usakA sajIva citraNa huaA hai| satrahaveM adhyayana meM jaMgalI azvoM kA ullekha hai / kucha vyApArI hastizIrSa nagara se vyApAra hetu naukAnoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue kAlika dvIpa meM pahu~cate haiM / vahA~ ve cAMdI, svarNa aura hIre kI khadAnoM ke sAtha zreSTha na ke ghor3e dekhate haiN| isake pUrva adhyayanoM meM bhI samudrayAtrA ke ullekha pAye haiM / jJAtA meM potapaTTana aura jalapattana zabda vyavahRta hue haiM jo samudrI bandaragAha ke artha meM haiM, vahA~ para videzI mAla utaratA thaa| kahIM-kahIM para belAtaTa aura potasthAna zabda milate haiN| potavahana zabda jahAja ke lie prAyA hai| usa yuga meM jahAja do taraha ke hote the| eka mAla DhonevAle, dUsare yAtrA ke lie / bandaragAha taka hAthI yA zakaTa para car3hakara loga jAte the| samudrayAtrA meM prAyaH tuphAna Ane para jahAja DagamagAne lagate / kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAte, kyoMki usa samaya naukAnoM meM dizAsUcaka yaMtra nahIM the| isalie prAsanna saMkaTa se bacane ke lie indra, skaMda Adi devatAoM kA smaraNa bhI karate the| para yaha spaSTa hai ki bhAratIya vyApArI atyanta kuzalatA ke sAtha samudrI vyApAra karanA jAnate the| unheM sAmudrika mArgoM kA bhI parijJAna thA / vAhana alpa the aura Ajakala kI taraha suddha aura virATakAya bhI nahIM the| isalie havAoM 228. skaMdapurANa kAzIkhaMDa 29 gra0 229. hArIta 1/7 230. jambU0 4 vakSaskAra 231. vahI0 232. hindI vizvakopa, nAgarI pracAriNI sbhaa| 223. (ka) skaMdapurANa, kAzIkhaNDa 19 adhyAya (kha) amarakoSa 1/10/31 224. jambUdvIpaprajJapti 4 vakSaskAra 225. (ka) sthAnAMga 5/3 (kha) samavAyAMga 24 vAM samavAya (ga) jambudvIpaprajJapti 4 bakSaskAra (gha) nizIthasUtra 12/42 (Ga) vRhatkalpasUtra 4/32 226. (ka) sthAnAMga 5/2/1 (kha) nizItha 12/42 (ga) bRhatkalpa 4/32 227. (ka) sthAnAMga vRtti 5/2/1 (kha) bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA 56/16 6

Page #59
kI pratikUlatA se jahAjoM ko atyadhika khatarA rahatA thaa| tathApi de nirbhIkatA se eka deza se dUsare deza meM ghUmA karate the| ye vyApArI bhI bahumUlya padArthoM ko lekara hastizIrSa nagara pahuMce aura rAjA ko una zreSTha azvoM ke sambandha meM btaayaa| rAjA apane anucaroM ke sAtha ghor3oM ko lAne kA vaNikoM ko Adeza detA hai| vyApArI azvoM ko pakar3a lAne ke lie vallako, bhrAmarI, kacchabhI, baMbhA, SabhramarI vividha prakAra kI vINAe~, vividha prakAra ke citra, sugaMdhita padArtha, guDiyA-matsyaMkA zakkara, matyasaMDikA, puSpottara aura padmottara prakAra kI zarkarAeM paura vividha prakAra ke vastra prAdi ke sAtha paha~ce aura una lubhAvane padArthoM se una ghor3oM ko apane adhIna kiyA / svatantratA se ghUmanevAle ghor3e parAdhIna bana gye| isI taraha jo sAdhaka viSayoM ke adhIna hote haiM ve bhI parAdhInatA ke paMka meM nimagna ho jAte haiN| viSayoM kI prAsakti sAdhaka ko pathabhraSTa kara detI hai| prastuta adhyayana meM gadya ke sAtha padya bhI prayukta hue hai| bIsa gAthAeM haiN| jinameM punaH usI bAta ko udbodhana ke rUpa meM duharAyA gayA hai| aThArahaveM adhyayana meM suSamA zreSThI-kanyA kA varNana hai| vaha dhannA sArthavAha kI putrI thii| usakI dekhabhAla ke lie cilAta dAsIputra ko niyukta kiyA gyaa| vaha bahuta hI uccha khala thA / ataH use nikAla diyA gayA / vaha aneka vyasanoM ke sAtha taskarAdhipati bana gyaa| suSamA kA apaharaNa kiyA / zreSThI aura usake putroM ne usakA pIchA kiyA / unheM aTavI meM cilAta dvArA mArI gaI suSamA kA mRta deha prApta huprA / ve atyaMta kSudhA-pipAsA se pIr3ita ho cuke the / ata: suSamA ke mRta deha kA bhakSaNa kara apane prANoM ko bacAyA / suSamA ke zarIra kA mAMsa khAkara unhoMne apane jIvana kI rakSA kii| unheM kiMcinamAtra bhI usa AhAra ke prati rAga nahIM thaa| usI taraha SaTakAya ke rakSaka zramaNa-zramaNiyAM bhI saMyamanirvAha ke lie prAhAra kA upayoga karate haiM, rasAsvAdana hetu nhiiN| asahya kSudhA vedanA hone para prahAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / AhAra kA lakSya saMyama-sAdhanA hai| bauddha tripiTaka sAhitya meM bhI isI prakAra mRta kanyA ke mAMsa ko bhakSaNa kara jIvita rahane kA varNana prApta hotA hai| 33 / vizuddhi maga aura zikSA samuccaya meM bhI zramaNa ko isI taraha pAhAra lenA cAhiye yaha batAyA gayA hai| manusmRti prApastambadharma sUtra (2.4.9.13) vAsiSTha (6.20.21) bodhAyana dharma sUtra (2.7.31 32) meM saMnyAsiyoM ke prAhAra saMbaMdhI carcA isI prakAra milatI hai| prastuta adhyayana ke anusAra taskaroM ke dvArA aisI maMtrazakti kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thA, jisase saMgIna tAle apane Apa khula jAte the| isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki mahAvIrayuga meM tAle prAdi kA upayoga dhanAdi kI rakSA ke lie hotA thaa| videzI yAtrI megAstanIja, hanasAMga, phAhiyAna, prAdi ne apane yAtrAvivaraNoM meM likhA hai ki bhArata meM koI bhI tAlA Adi kA upayoga nahIM karatA thA, para pAgama sAhitya meM tAle ke jo varNana milate haiM ve anusaM dhitsunoM ke lie anveSaNa kI apekSA rakhate haiN| unnIsaveM adhyayana meM puNDarIka aura kaNDarIka kI kathA hai| jaba rAjA mahApadma zramaNa bane taba unakA jyeSThapUtra puNDarIka rAjya kA saMcAlana karane lagA aura kaNDarIka yuvarAja bnaa| puna: mahApadma muni vahAM pAye to kaNDarIka ne zramaNadharma svIkAra kiyaa| kucha samaya bAda kaNDarIka muni vahAM aaye| usa samaya ve dAhajvara se grasita the / mahArAjA puNDarIka ne auSadhi-upacAra krvaayaa| svastha hone para bhI jaba kaMDarIka muni vahIM jame rahe taba rAjA ne nivedana kiyA ki zramaNamaryAdA kI daSTi se aApakA vihAra karanA ucita hai| kintu kaNDarIka ke mana meM bhogoM ke prati prAsakti utpanna ho cakI thii| ve kucha samaya paribhramaNa kara puna: vahA~ prA gaye / puNDarIka ke samajhAne para bhI ve na samajhe taba kaNDarIka ko rAjya saupakara puNDarIka ne kaNDarIka kA zramaNaveSa svayaM dhAraNa kara 233. saMyuktanikAya, 2, pR. 97

Page #60
liydaa| tIna dina kI sAdhanA se puNDarIka tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti kA upabhoga karane vAlA sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM deva banA aura kaNDarIka bhogoM meM prAsakta hokara tIna dina meM prAyu pUrNa kara tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti meM sAtaveM naraka kA mehamAna bnaa| jo sAdhaka varSoM taka utkRSTa sAdhanA karate rahe kintu bAda meM yadi vaha sAdhanA se cyuta ho jAtA hai to usakI durgati ho jAtI hai aura jisakA antima jIvana pUrNa sAdhanA meM gujaratA hai vaha svalpa kAla meM bhI sadgati ko varaNa kara letA hai| isa taraha prathama zrutaskaMdha meM vividha dRSTAntoM ke dvArA ahiMsA, asvAda, zraddhA, indriyavijaya prabhati prAdhyAtmika tattvoM kA bahuta hI saMkSepa va sarala zailI meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| kathAvastu kI varNanazailI atyanta cittAkarSaka hai| aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI jo zodhArthI zodha karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie paryApta sAmagrI hai| usa samaya kI paristhiti, rIti-rivAja, khAna-pAna sAmAjika sthitiyAM aura mAnyatAmoM kA vizada vizleSaNa bhI isa pAgama meM prApta hotA hai| zailI kI dRSTi se dharmanAyakoM kA yaha Adarza rahA hai| bhASA aura racanA zailI kI apekSA jIvananirmANa kI zailI kA prayoga karane meM ve dakSa rahe haiM / Adhunika kalArasika pAgama kI dharmakathAoM meM kalA ko dekhanA adhika pananda karate haiN| Adhunika kahAniyoM ke tattvoM se aura zailI se unakI samatA karanA cAhate haiM / para ve bhUla jAte haiM ki ye kathAeM bodhakathAe~ haiN| inameM jIvana nirmANa kI preraNA hai, na ki kalA ke lie kalApradarzana / yadi ve bodha prApta karane kI dRSTi se ina kathAoM kA pArAyaNa kareMge to unheM inameM bahuta kucha mila skegaa| rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne kahA thA ki dUdha meM jAmana DAlane ke pazcAt usa dUdha ko chUnA nahIM cAhie aura na kucha samaya taka usa dUdha ko hilAnA caahie| jo dUdha jAmana DAlane ke pazcAt sthira rahatA hai vahI baDhiyA jamatA hai / isI taraha sAdhaka ko sAdhanA meM pUrNa vizvAsa rakhanA caahie| do aNDevAle rUpaka meM yaha spaSTa kI gaI hai aura yaha bhI bAtAyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko zIghratA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / zIghratA karane se usI taraha hAni hotI hai jaise karma kI kathA meM batAyA gayA hai| utkRSTa sAdhanA ke zikhara para ArUDha vyakti jarA-sI prasAvadhAnI se nIce gira sakatA hai, jaise zailaka raajssi| isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA hai ki ziSya kA kyA kartavya honA cAhie ? guru sAdhanA se skhalita ho jAye tathApi ziSya ko svayaM jAgRta rahakara guru kI zuzrUSA karanI cAhie, jaise paMthaka ne svayaM kA uddhAra kiyA aura guru kA bhii| mallI bhagavatI ne bhoga ke kaMTakAkIrNa patha para bar3hane vAle aura rUpa lAvaNya ke pIche dIvAne bane hae rAjAnoM ko vizuddha sadAcAra kA mArga pradarzita kiyaa| zarIra ke andara meM rahI haI gandagI ko batAyA aura unake hRdaya kA parivartana kiyA / bauddha bhikSuNI zubhA para eka kAmuka vyakti mugdha ho gayA thaa| bhikSuNI ne apane nAkhunoM se apane netra nikAlakara usake hAtha meM thamA diye aura kahA--jina netroM para tuma mugdha ho ve netra tamheM samarpita kara rahI haiN| para usa kathA se bhI mallI bhagavatI kI kathA adhika prabhAvazAlI hai| prastuta Agama meM jo kathAeM AI haiM, unameM kahIM para bhI sAMpradAyikatA yA saMkucitatA nahIM hai / yadyapi ye kathAeM jaina zramaNazramaNiyoM ko lakSya meM lekara kahI gaI haiM, para ye sArvabhaumika haiN| sabhI dharma aura sampradAyoM ke anuyAyiyoM ke lie parama upayogI haiN| sabhI dharma sampradAyoM kA aMtima lakSya SaDariputroM ko jItanA aura mokSa prApta karanA hai aura mokSa prApta karane ke lie aizvarya ke prati virakti, indriyoM kA damana va zamana Avazyaka hai| yahI ina kathAoM kA hArda hai| hama pUrva hI likha cuke haiM ki jhAtAsUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharmakathAe~ haiM / isameM camarendra, balIndra, dharaNendra, pizAcendra, mahAkAlendra, zakendra, IzAnendra zrAdi kI agramahiSiyoM ke rUpa meM utpanna honevAlI sAdhviyoM kI kathAeM haiN| inameM se adhikAMza sAdhviyoM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM dIkSita huI thIM / aitihAsika daSTi se ina sAdhviyoM kA atyadhika mahattva hai| isa zrutaskaMdha meM pArzvakAlIna zramaNiyoM ke nAma upalabdha haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) kAlI (2) rAjI (3) rajanI (4) vidyuta (5) meghA, ye prAmalakappA nagara kI thIM aura inhoMne

Page #61
prAryA puSpacUlA ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa ko thii| (6) zuMbhA (7) nizuMbhA (8) raMbhA (9) niraMbhA aura (10) madanA ye zrAvastI kI thIM aura pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (11) ilA (12) saterA (13) saudAminI (14) indrA (15) ghanA aura (16) vidyatA ye vArANasI kI thIM aura zreSThiyoM kI laDakiyAM thiiN| inhoMne bhI pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (17) rucA (18) surucA (19) rucAMzA (20) rucakAvatI (21) rucakAntA (22) rucaprabhA ye campA nagarI kI thiiN| inhoMne bhI pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| (23) kamalA (24) kamalaprabhA (25) utpalA (26) sudarzanA (27) rUpavatI (28) bahurUpA (29) surUpA (30) subhagA (31) pUrNA (32) bahuputrikA (33) uttamA (34) bhArikA (35) padmA (36) vasumatI (37) kanakA (38) kanakaprabhA (39) avataMsA (40) ketumatI (41) vajrasenA (42) ratipriyA (43) rohiNI (44) nomikA (45) hrI (46) puSpavatI (47) bhujagA (48) bhujaMgavatI (49) mAkacchA (50) aparAjitA (51) sughoSA (52) vimalA (53) susvarA (54) sarasvatI ye battIsa kumArikAeM nAgapura kI thiiN| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke upadeza se sAdhanA ke patha para apane kadama bar3hAye the| eka bAra bhagavAna pArzva sAketa nagarI meM pdhaare| vahA~ battIsa kumArikAoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn pArzva arukkhurI nagarI meM pdhaare| usa samaya (87) sUryaprabhA (88) prAtapA (89) acimAlI (90) prabhaMkarA Adi ne tyAmamArga ko grahaNa kiyaa| eka bAra bhagavAn pArzva mathurA padhAre / usa samaya (91) candraprabhA (92) doSNAbhA (93) acimAlI aura (94) prabhaMkarA ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAna zrAvastI padhAre jahA~ para (95) padmA aura (96) zivA ne saMyama mArga kI pora kadama bddh'aayaa| bhagavAna pArzva hastinApura pdhaare| usa samaya (97) satI aura (98) aMjU ne zramaNadharma svIkAra kiyaa| bhagavAn kAMpilyapura padhAre, vahA~ para (99) rohiNI aura (100) navamikA ne prabajvA grahaNa kii| bhagavAna sAketa nagara meM punaH padhAre to bahA~ para (101) acalA aura (102) apsarA ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| eka bAra bhagavAna vArANasI padhAre / usa samaya (103) kRSNa (104) kRSNarAji, ne aura rAjagaha meM (105) rAmA aura (106) rAmarakSitA ne zrAvastI meM (107) vasu.aura (108) vasuguptA ne kozAMbI meM (109) vasumitrA (110) vasaMdharA ne dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| ye sabhI sAdhviyoM cAritra kI virAdhaka ho gaI thiiN| virAdhanA ke kAraNa sabhI deviyoM ke rUpa meM utpanna huI, para deviyoM kA prAyuSya pUrNa kara ve mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hoMgI aura vahAM se vizuddha cAritra kA pArAdhana kara mokSa jaaeNgii| vyAkhyAsAhitya jJAtAsUtra kathApradhAna Agama hone se yaha bahuta sarala mAnA gayA, yadyapi isa pAgama kI bhASA bahuta hI kliSTa, sAhityika aura samAsabahala hai| tathApi viSaya sarala hone se isa para vyAkhyAeM bahuta kama likhI gaI haiN| isa para na niyukti likhI gaI, na bhASya kA nirmANa kiyA gayA aura na cUNi hI likhI gii| sarvaprathama isa para prAcArya abhayadeva ne saMskRta bhASA meM batti likhI / yaha vRtti mUlasUtra ko sparza kara likhI huI hai| isa vRtti meM zabdArtha kI pradhAnatA hai| prAraMbha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| usake pazcAt campA nagarI kA paricaya dekara pUrNabhadra caitya kA paricaya diyA hai| zreNika samrATa ke putra koNika kA ullekha karake gaNadhara sudharmA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| prastuta sutra ke nAma kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| prathama zrutaskaMdha meM unnIsa hI adhyayanoM ke kaThina zabdoM ke artha spaSTa karake pratyeka adhyayana ke anta meM hone vAle vizeSa artha ko prakaTa kiyA hai| vRttikAra ne prathama adhyayana kA sAra batAte hue likhA-pravidhipUrvaka pravRtti karanevAle ziSya ko sahI mArga para lAne ke lie samaya para upAlaMbha bhI denA caahie| dvitIya adhyayana ke prAnta meM likhA--binA AhAra ke mokSa kI sAdhanA ke lie pravatti nahIM ho sktii| isalie zarIra ko AhAra denA caahie| tRtIya adhyayana kA 59

Page #62
sAra prastuta kiyA hai ki vijoM ko jina-vacana ke prati kiMcita mAtra bhI saMdeha nahIM karanA caahie| saMdeha anartha kA mUla hai| jinake antarmAnasa meM zaMkAeM hotI haiM ve sadA nirAzA ke sAgara meM jhUlate rahate haiN| unheM saphalatA devI ke darzana nahIM hote / isI taraha sabhI adhyayanoM kA vyaMjanArtha prastuta kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM dharmakathAnoM se hI dharmArtha kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| vattikAra ne isakA vivecana prastuta nahIM kiyaa| sarva sugama aura zeSaM sUtrasiddham itanA hI likhA gayA hai| isa vRtti kA zloka pramANa 3800 hai| yaha vRtti saM0 1120 meM vijayAdazamI ko aNahilapura pATana meM pUrNa haI / prAcArya abhayadeva ne apane guru kA nAma jinezvara batAyA hai aura yaha bhI batAyA hai ki isa vRtti kA saMzodhana droNAcArya ne kiyA hai| vRtti kI prazasti se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki isakI aneka vAcanAeM vattikAra ke samaya pracalita thiiN| lakSmIkallola gaNi ne vi0 saM0 1596 meM jJAtAdharmakathA bRtti kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| prAdhunika yuga meM pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne saMskRta meM savistAra TIkA likhI hai| jJAtAsUtra para prAcIna Tabbe bhI milate haiN| ve Tabbe dharmasiMha muni ke likhe hae haiN| jJAtAsUtra para sarvaprathama hindI anuvAda prAcArya zrI amolakaRSi ma. kA prApta hotA hai| paM0 zobhAcandrajI bhArila kA hindI anuvAda bhI prakAzita hA hai| paM0 becaradAsajI dozI kA gujarAtI chAyAnuvAda bhI prakAzita huprA hai / eka se ATha adhyayana taka gujarAtI anuvAda bhAvanagara se bhI prakAzita sthAnakavAsI samAja eka jAgarUka samAja hai / vaha prAyamoM ke prati pUrNa niSThAvAn hai| samaya ke anusAra prAgamoM ke vivecana kI ora usakA lakSya rahA hai / jisa samaya TabbA yuga pAyA usa samaya prAcArya zrI dharmasiMhajI ne sattAIsa AgamoM para bAlAvabodha Tabbe likhe, jo Tabbe mUlasparzI aura zabdArtha ko spaSTa karanevAle haiN| jisa samaya anuvAda yuga pAyA usa samaya prAcArya zrI amolakaRSijI ma. ne prAgamabattIsI kA anuvAda kiyaa| usake bAda zramaNa saMgha ke prathama prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ne bhI aneka AgamoM ke hindI anuvAda aura usa para vistRta vivecana likhaa| pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne atyanta vistAra ke sAtha saMskRta meM TIkAeM likhIM aura ve hindI aura gujarAtI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita bhI huI aura yoM aneka sthaloM se prAgama sAhitya prakAzita huA, tathApi prAdhunika saMskaraNa kI mAMga nirantara banI rhii| kitane hI prabuddha cintakoM ne va pratibhAsampanna manISiyoM ne prAkAzI ur3AneM bahuta bhrii| unhoMne rUparekhAeM bhI prastuta kii| para prAgamoM ke jaise cAhie vaise utkRSTa janasAdhAraNopayogI saMskaraNa prakAzita nahIM kara sake / kevala unakI ur3Ana, ur3Ana hI rhii| parama harSa kA viSaya hai ki mere parama zraddhaya sadguruvayaM adhyAtmayogI rAjasthAnakesarI upAdhyAya zrI puSkaramunijI ma. ke snehI sAthI yuvAcArya zrI madhukaramunijI ne isa bhagIratha kArya ko apane hAthoM meM liyaa| unhoMne murdhanya manISiyoM ke sahayoga se isa kArya ko sampanna karane kA dRDha saMkalpa kiyA, jisake phalasvarUpa prAcArAMgasUtra kA zAnadAra saMskaraNa do jildoM meM prabuddha pAThakoM ke kara kamaloM meM phuNcaa| niSpakSa vidvAnoM ne usake saMpAdana aura vivecana kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kii| usake pazcAt upAsakadazAMga kA bhI zreSThatama prakAzana huaa| usI granthamAlA kI lar3I kI kar3I meM jJAtAsUtra kA sarvazreSTha saMskaraNa prakAzita ho rahA hai| isa saMskaraNa kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki isameM vibhinna pratiyoM ke AdhAra se vizuddha pATha lene kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| mula pATha ke sAtha hI hindI meM anuvAda diyA gayA hai| jahA~ kahIM Avazyaka hugrA vahA~ viSaya ko spaSTa lie saMkSepa meM sAra pUrNa vivecana bhI diye gaye haiN| isa pAgama ke sampAdaka aura vivecaka haiM jainajagata ke tejasvI nakSatra, sAhityamanISI, saMpAdanakalAmarmajJa paM. zobhAcandrajI bhArilla, jinhoMne aAja taka zatAdhika graMthoM kA saMpAdana kiyA hai| ve eka yazasvI saMpAdaka ke rUpa meM jAne mAne aura pahacAne jAte haiN| saMpAdana ke sAtha hI zatAdhika sAdhu-sAdhviyoM evaM bhAvadIkSita vyaktiyoM aura vidyArthiyoM ko prAgama, dharma, darzana par3hAte rahe haiN| isa rUpa meM bhI 60

Page #63
ve eka vizruta AgamamarmajJa haiN| unhoMne prastuta mAgama kA bahuta hI sundara saMpAdana kiyA hai| anubAda aura vivecana kI bhASA sarasa, sarala va subodha hai, zailI mana ko lubhAne vAlI hai| vivecana meM aise aneka rahasya udghATita kiye haiM jo pAThakoM ko abhinava cintana pradAna karane vAle haiN| unakI vilakSaNa pratibhA sarvatra mukharita huI hai| zraddheya yuvAcAryazrI ke dizAnirdezana meM yaha saMpAdana huaA hai| mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki isa saMpAdana kA marvatra samAdara hogaa| prastuta saMskaraNa kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki isameM aneka pariziSTa diye gae haiN| viziSTa sthaloM evaM vyaktiyoM kI akSarAnukrabha se nAmAvalI dI gaI hai| sAtha hI prAgama meM pAye hae 'jAva' zabda kI AvazyakatAnusAra pUrti bhI kI gaI hai| isa prakAra aneka navIna vizeSatAyoM ko lie hae yaha pAgama avazya hI jana-jana ke mana ko mugdha kregaa| prastAvanA ko maiM aura bhI adhika vistAra ke sAtha likhanA cAhatA thA, para anya lekhanakArya meM atyadhika vyasta hone se tathA sAdhanAbhAva se jitanA likhanA cAhatA thA nahIM likha sakA, tathApi jo kucha likhA hai usase prabuddha pAThakoM ko jJAtAsUtra ke sambandha meM jAnane ko kucha prApta ho sakegA, aisI prAzA hai| Aja AvazyakatA hai prAgamasAhitya para tulanAtmaka dRSTi se cintana karane kii| AgamasAhitya meM bharapUra sAmagrI bharI.par3I hai| usa para yadi koI zodhakArya karanA cAhe to bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / zodhArthiyoM ke lie yaha viSaya abhI prAyaH achatA-sA par3A hai / eka-eka pAgama para aneka zodhaprabandha taiyAra ho sakate haiN| vaidika aura bauddha granthoM ke sAtha una sabhI prasaMgoM kI va sthitiyoM kI tulanA bhI ho sakatI hai| samaya milA to kabhI yaha kArya karane kI merI prabala bhAvanA hai / sujJeSu kiM bahunA / -devendramuni zAstrI zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya udayapura (rAja.) di. 25-11-1980

Page #64

Page #65
viSayAnukrama prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prAraMbha Arya sudharmA jambUsvAmI jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA sudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna abhayakumAra dhAriNI kA svapnadarzana svapna-nivedana zreNika dvArA svapnaphalakathana svapnapAThakoM kA AhvAna svapnapAThakoM dvArA phalAdeza dhAriNI devI kA dohada dhAriNI kI cintA dohada-nivedana abhayakumAra kA prAgamana abhaya kA AzvAsana abhaya kI devArAdhanA deva kA prAgamana akAla-meghavikriyA dohadapUrti deva kA visarjana garbha kI surakSA medhakumAra kA janma janmotsava aneka saMskAra nAmakaraNasaMskAra medhakumAra kA lAlana-pAlana kalAzikSaNa

Page #66
kalAcArya ko prItidAna meghakumAra kA pANigrahaNa prItidAna bhagavAn kA Agamana meghakumAra kI jijJAsA kaMcukI kA nivedana megha kI bhagavat-upAsanA bhagavAn kI dezanA pravajyA kA saMkalpa mAtA-pitA ke samakSa saMkalpanivedana mAtA kA zoka mAtA-putra kA saMvAda eka divasa kA rAjya rAjyAbhiSeka saMyamopakaraNoM kI mAMga dIkSA kI taiyArI pravrajyAgrahaNa meghakumAra kA udvega pratibodha : pUrvabhavakathana hastIbhava meM jAtismaraNa maMDalanirmANa anukampA kA phala punarjanma mRdu upAlambha punaH pravrajyA vihAra aura pratimAvahana ugra tapazcaraNa samAdhimaraNa punarjanma-nirUpaNa anta meM siddhi dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa sAra : saMkSepa zrIjambU kI jijJAsA zrIsudharmA dvArA samAdhAna dhanya sArthavAha : bhadrA bhAryA xxxxxxxxxxxx990 92 101 103 104 107 0 ~ mada 0 ~

Page #67
113 113 114 116 121 122 vijaya cora santAna ke lie bhadrA kI devapUjAsaMbaMdhI AjJA mAMganA pati kI anumati devoM kI pUjA putraprApti putraprasava devadatta nAmakaraNa putra kI hatyA gaveSaNA vijaya cora kA nigraha devadatta kA antima saMskAra dhanya sArthavAha kA nigraha dhanya ke ghara se bhojana bhojana meM se vibhAga bhadrA kA kopa dhanya kA chuTakArA dhanya kA satkAra bhadrA ke kopa kA zamana vijaya cora kI adhamagati sthavira-prAgamana dhanya kI paryupAsanA dhanya kI paryapAsanA aura svarga-prApti upasaMhAra 122 123 123 125 126 126 130 tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka 135 135 sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kA prazna sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara mayUrI ke aMDe mitroM kI pratijJA gaNikA devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha vihAra mayUrI kA udvega aMDoM kA apaharaNa zaMkAzIla sAgaradattaputra 135 136 136 Mor

Page #68
142 zaMkAzIlatA kA kuphala zraddhA kA suphala upasaMhAra 145 caturtha adhyayana : kUrma sAra : saMkSepa jambU kA prazna sudharmA kA uttara karmoM kA nirgamana pApI zRgAla zRgAloM kI cAlAkI asaMyata kUrma kI durdazA niSkarSa saMyata kUrma sArAMza www . . 152 152 paJcama adhyayana : zailaka 156 xxxxxx >>rry , UU 159 161 162 sAra : saMkSepa prAraMbha dvArakA nagarI raivataka parvata zrIkRSNa varNana thAvaccA putra ariSTanemi kA samavasaraNa kRSNa kI upAsanA thAvaccAputra kA vairAgya kRSNa dvArA vairAgyaparIkSA thAvaccAputra kI pravrajyA sudarzana zreSThI zuka parivrAjaka zuka kI dharmadezanA thAvaccAputra kA prAgamana thAvaccAputra-sudarzana-saMvAda zuka kA punarAgamana zuka-thAvaccAputra-saMvAda zuka kI pravrajyA thAvaccAputra kI mukti 164 168 168 orror-rror 169 172 174 179 180

Page #69
180 U zailaka rAjA kI dIkSA zailaka kA janapada-bihAra gailaka muni kI rugNatA zailaka kI cikitsA zailaka kI zithilatA sAdhunoM dvArA parityAga zailaka kA kopa zailaka kA punarjAgaraNa anagAroM kA milana upasaMhAra SVU 15 SU 190 191 191 191 192 SaSTha adhyayana : tumbaka sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa rAjagaha meM bhagavAna kA prAgamana gurutA-laghutA saMbaMdhI prazna bhagavAn kA samAdhAna saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjAta sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa dhanya sArthavAha kI parivAracintA : parIkSA kA vicAra vadha-parIkSA parIkSA-pariNAma upasaMhAra 194 197 198 199 203 208 AThavAM adhyayana :mallI sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa mahAbala kA janma bala rAjA kI dIkSA aura nirvANa rAjA mahAbala mahAbala kI dIkSA mahAbala kA mAyAcAra tIrthakara nAmakarma kA upArjana mahAbala Adi ko tapasyA 213 214 214 214 218

Page #70
220 221 221 225 m mmm rxxx 243 tI, ir 0 samAdhimaraNa punarjanma mallI kumArI kA janma mohanagRha kA nirmANa rAjA pratibuddhi rAjA candracchAya arhannaka kI sAgarayAtrA tAla pizAca dvArA arhantraka kI parIkSA rAjA rukmi kAzIrAja zaMkha rAjA pradInazatru rAjA jitazatra dUtoM kA saMdezanivedana dUtoM kA apamAna yuddha kI taiyArI yuddha prAraMbha kumbha kI parAjaya mithilA kA gherAva mallI dvArA cintA saMbaMdhI prazna cintAnivAraNa kA upAya rAjAnoM ko saMbodhana mallI kumArI kI dIkSA varSIdAna indroM kA prAgamana-dIkSotsava kevalajJAna kI prApti mallI tIrthakarI kI saMghasampatti siddhiprApti 0 0 ir ar "xx rrrrrrix W W 263 263 W 2 274 navama adhyayana : mAkaMdI sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa prArambha mAkaMdI patroM kI sAgarayAtrA naukA-bhaMga ratnadvIpa ratnadvIpa-devI 285 285 287 289

Page #71
290 291 295 devI dvArA dhamakI devI kA Adeza mAkaMdIputroM kA vana-gamana dakSiNa-vana kA rahasya zailaka yakSa chuTakAre kI prArthanA aura zarta chuTakArA jinarakSita kA vadha jinapAlita kI sakuzala gRhaprApti jinapAlita kI dIkSA, svargaprApti 298 299 304 307 309 312 312 dazama adhyayana :candra sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kA prazna sudharmA kA uttara hAni-vRddhi saMbaMdhI prazna bhagavAn kA uttarahInatA kA samAdhAna vRddhi kA samAdhAna gyArahavA~ adhyayana : dAvadrava sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kA prazna sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna aArAdhaka-virAdhaka dezavirAdhaka dezArAdhaka sarvavirAdhaka sarvArAdhaka 314 314 316 316 317 bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa rAjA jitazatra dvArA bhojana kI prazaMsA subuddhi amAtya kA mauna pudgala-pariNamana parikhA kA gaMdA pAnI subuddhi dvArA rAjA ko tattvabodha karAne kA nizcaya 321 322 322 323 324 325

Page #72
325 327 329 gaMde pAnI kA parizodhana rAjA ko pAnI kA upahAra rAjA kI tattvajijJAsA rAjA kA zrAvakadharma svIkAra karanA subuddhi kI pravaghyA-bhAvanA rAjA kA kucha kAla kA anurodha rAjA amAtya kI dIkSA siddhigamana Mmmmmmmmmm 332 332 333 335 337 339 340 340 341 341 342 342 343 terahavA~ adhyayana : dardurajJAta sAra : saMkSepa zrI jambU kA prazna zrI sudharmA kA uttara gautama kI jijJAsA : bhagavAn kA uttara dardura deva kA pUrvavRttAnta-nanda maNiyAra nanda kI dharmaprApti nanda kI mithyAtvaprApti nanda kA puSkariNI-nirmANa-manoratha rAjAjJAprApti puSkariNIvarNana vanakhaMDoM kA nirmANa citrasabhA mahAnasazAlA cikitsAzAlA alaMkArasabhA naMda kI prazaMsA naMda kI rugNatA naMda maNiyAra kI mRtyu : punarjanma meMDhaka ko jAtismaraNa punaH zrAvakadharma-svIkAra meMDhaka kI tapazcaryA bhagavatpadArpaNa meMDhaka kA vandanArtha prasthAna meMDhaka kA kucalanA mahAvatoM kA svIkAra devaparyAya meM janma 344 344 344 346 rarara mr m mmm xxx 352 352 352 354

Page #73
354 355 lmll s dardaradeva kA bhaviSya upasaMhAra caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kA prazna sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara tetaliputra amAtya tetaliputra kA poTTilA ke sAtha pariNaya kanakaratha rAjA kI rAjyAsakti santAna kI adalA-badalI rAjakumAra kA rahasya-saMgopana tetaliputra kI poTTilA ke sAtha virakti suvratA prAryA kA prAgamana poTTilA kI maMtra-taMtraviSayaka prArthanA poTTilA kA zrAvakadharma-svIkAra dIkSA kI anumati-yAcanA anumati kI zarta-svIkRti poTilA prAryA kI svargaprApti kanakaratha kA nidhana kanakadhvaja kA rAjyAbhiSeka poTila deva dvArA udbodhana kA vicAra tetaliputra kA prAtmaghAta kA niSphala prayatna poTTila dvArA udbodhana tetaliputra ko jAtismaraNa tetaliputra kI pravrajyA-kaivalyaprApti kanakadhvaja dvArA kSamAyAcanA siddhatvaprApti pandrahavA~ adhyayana : nandIphala sAra : saMkSepa jambusvAmI ko jijJAsA sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna dhanya sArthavAha kI ghoSaNA dhanya kA sArtha ke sAtha prasthAna upayogI cetAvanI cetAvanI kA pAlana Mxx ur rur or or orm99. F. m m mr m mmm rrr m mmm 59 370 371 373 373 375 377 678 379 n 15 mr m N 15 15 387

Page #74
, mr m vv r mr m 390 393 393 394 395 395 o upasaMhAra dhanya kA ahicchatrA pahuMcanA mAla kA kraya-vikraya dhanya kI pravrajyA-bhaviSya nikSepa solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kA prazna sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara brAhmaNa-baMdhutroM kA sahabhoja kA nirNaya nAgazrI dvArA kaTuka tube kA zAka pakAnA sthavira-grAgamana dharmaruci anagAra kA bhikSArthagamana kaTuka tuMbe kA dAna sthavira kA Adeza paraThane se hone vAlI hiMsA--svazarIra meM prakSepa dharmaruci ko devaparyAya kI prApti nAgazrI kI durdazA sukumAlikA kA kathAnaka sukumAlikA kA vivAha sukumAlikA kA pati dvArA parityAga sukumAlikA kA punarvivAha sukumAlikA kA punaH parityAga sukumAlikA kI dAnazAlA dIkSAgrahaNa sukumAlikA kA nidAna sukumAlikA kI bakuzatA sukUmAlikA kA pRthak vihAra nidhana : svargaprApti draupadI-kathA . draupadI kA janma nAmakaraNa draupadI kA svayaMvara svayaMvara ke lie kRSNa kA prasthAna hastinApura ko dUtapreSaNa anya dUtoM kA anyatra preSaNa 0 0 0 0 six 419 Morroror Morn 425 426 72

Page #75
428 428 430 431 434 435 437 439 440 442 442 444 445 449 svayaMvaramaNDapa kA nirmANa AvAsa-vyavasthA svayaMvara : ghoSaNA svayaMbara pANDavoM kA varaNa vivAha-vidhi pANDu rAjA dvArA nimaMtraNa hastinApura meM kalyANakaraNa nArada kA Agamana draupadI para nArada kA roSa nArada kA amarakaMkAgamana : jAla racanA padmanAbha kI durlAlasA draupadI-haraNa padmanAbha kA draupadI ko bhoga-prAmaMtraNa draupadI kI gaveSaNA draupadI kA uddhAra kRSNa dvArA deva kA AhvAna padmanAbha ke pAsa dUtapreSaNa padmanAbha-pANDava-yuddha pANDavoM kI parAjaya padmanAbha draupadI kI zaraNa meM draupadI-samarpaNa vAsudevoM kA dhvani-milana zrIkRSNa kA lauTanA : pANDavoM kI zarArata zrIkRSNa kA pANDavoM para roSa : dezanirvAsana pANDumathurA kI sthApanA pANDusena kA janma sthavira-prAgamana : dharmazravaNa pravajyAgrahaNa bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA nirvANa pANDavoM kA nirvANa prAryA draupadI kA svargavAsa draupadI kA bhaviSya sattarahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa sAra : saMkSepa jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 451 453 454 mmxxx WonDhI 464 467 468 470 471 474 73

Page #76
474 Mmxr 489 495 zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna naukA-baNikoM kA kAlikadvIpa-gamana kAlikadvIpa ke pAkara aura azva azvoM kA apaharaNa kathAnaka kA niSkarSa viSayalolupatA kA duSpariNAma indriyalolupatA kA duSphala indriyasaMvara kA suphala kartavya nirdeza aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA sAra : saMkSepa utkSepa cilAta dAsa ceTaka : usakI zaitAnI dAsaceTaka kI zikAyateM dAsa ceTaka kA niSkAsana dAsaceTaka durvyasanI banA cora senApati kI zaraNa meM cilAta cora-senApati banA dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara kI lUTa : dhanya kanyA kA apaharaNa nagara rakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda cilAta kA pIchA kiyA susumA kA ziracchedana dhanya kA zoka pAhAra-pAnI kA prabhAva dhanya sArthavAha kA prANatyAga prastAva jyeSTha putra kI prANotsarga kI taiyArI antima nirNaya rAjagaha meM vApisI niSkarSa 496 496 498 499 502 0 0 0 0 0 CXCCCXCX 0 0 0 0 0 unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka sAra : saMkSepa zrI jambU kI jijJAsA sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna mahApadma rAjA kI dIkSA : siddhiprApti 513 74

Page #77
514 516 519 519 521 522 527 kaMDarIka kI dIkSA kaMDarIka kI rugNatA kaMDarIka muni kI zithilatA pravajyA kA parityAga rAjyAbhiSeka puNDarIka kA dIkSAgrahaNa kaNDarIka kI pana: rugNatA maraNa evaM narakagamana puNDarIka kI ugra sAdhanA ugra sAdhanA kA suphala dvitIya zrutaskandha 1-10 varga sAra : saMkSepa prathama zradhyayana-prAstAvika sudharmA kA Agamana jambU kA prazna sUdharmA svAmI kA uttara kAlI devI kI kathA kAlI devI kA pUrvabhaya dvitIya adhyayana-rAjI devI tRtIya adhyayana-rajanI devI caturtha adhyayana-vidyut devI paMcama adhyayana medhA devI dvitIya varga-prathama adhyayana dvitIya varga 2-5 adhyayana tatIya varga-prathama adhyayana tRtIya varga 2-6 adhyayana tRtIya varga 7-12 adhyayana tRtIya varga 13-54 adhyayana caturtha varga-prathama adhyayana, rUpA caturtha varga 2-6 adhyayana caturtha varga 7-54 adhyayana paMcama varga-prathama adhyayana, kamalA paMcama varga zeSa 31 adhyayana SaSTha varga-1-32 adhyayana saptama varga-1-4 adhyayana xxxxxxxxxxx Pr m mm". o 542 543 544 545 545 545 547 548 548 75

Page #78
553 aSTama varga-1-4 adhyayana navama varga-1-8 adhyayana dazama varga 1-8 adhyayana pariziSTa : (ka) uvaNayagAhAmro (kha) vyaktinAmasUcI (ga) sthalavizeSasUcI 557

Page #79
paMcamagaNahara-sirisuhammasAmiviraiyaM chaTheM aMgaM nAyAdhammaka paMcamagaNadhara-zrImatsudharmasvAmi-viracitaM SaSTham aGgam jJAtAdharmakathA-sUtram

Page #80

Page #81
pazama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prathama adhyayana meM rAjagRha nagara (magadha) ke adhipati mahArAja zreNika ke suputra meghakumAra kA Adarza jovana aMkita kiyA gayA hai, kintu isakA nAma 'ukkhittaNAe' hai / yaha nAma isa adhyayana meM vaNita evaM megha ke pUrvabhava meM ghaTita eka mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA para AdhArita hai| usa ghaTanA ne eka hAthI jaise pazu ko mAnava aura phira atimAnava-siddha paramAtmA ke sarvocca pada para pratiSThita kara diyaa| AtmA anAdi-ananta cinmaya tattva hai| rAga-dveSa prAdi vikAroM se grasta hone ke kAraNa vaha vibhinna avasthAoM meM janma-maraNa karatA hai / eka avasthA se dUsarI avasthA meM jAnA hI saMsaraNa yA saMsAra kahalAtA hai / kabhI adhogati ke pAtAla meM to kabhI uccagati ke zaila-zikhara para vaha prArUDha hotA hai / isa car3hAva-utAra kA mUla kAraNa svayaM prAtmA hI hai / sat saMyoga milane para AtmA jaba apane sacce svarUpa ko samajha letA hai taba anukUla puruSArtha karake apane vizuddha svarUpa ko prApta karake ananta-asIma Atmika vaibhava ko adhigata kara letA hai zAzvata evaM avyAbAdha sukha kA svAmI bana jAtA hai / meghakumAra ke jIvana meM yahI ghaTita huaa| prastuta adhyayana meM meghakumAra ke tIna bhavoM-janmoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai aura do bhAvI bhavoM kA ullekha hai / atIta tIsare bhava meM vaha jaMgalI hAthI thA / jaMgala meM dAvAnala sulagatA hai| prANarakSA ke lie vaha idhara-udhara bhAgatA-daur3atA hai| bhUkhA-pyAsA vaha pAnI pIne ke vicAra se kIcar3a-bhare tAlAba meM praveza karatA hai| pAnI taka pahu~cane se pahale hI kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAtA hai| ubarane kA prayatna karatA hai para pariNAma viparIta hotA hai-adhikAdhika kIcar3a meM dhaMsatA jAtA hai| vivaza, lAcAra, asahAya ho jAtA hai / saMyogavaza, usI samaya eka dUsarA taruNa hAthI, jo usakA pUrva vairI thA, vahA~ A pahu~catA hai aura vaira kA smaraNa karake apane tIkhe danta-zUloM se prahAra karake usakI jIvana-lIlA samApta kara detA hai / kaluSita pariNAmoM-mArtadhyAna-ke kAraNa hAya-hAya karatA huA vaha prANatyAga karake punaH hAthI ke rUpa meM-pazugati meM utpanna hotA hai| vanacara usakA nAma 'meruprabha' rakhate haiN| saMyoga kI bAta, jaMgala meM punaH dAvAnala kA prakopa hotA hai| sArA jaMgala dhAMya-dhAMya kara grAga kI lapaToM se vyApta ho jAtA hai / meruprabha phira apane yUtha-jhuDa ke sAtha idhara-udhara bhAgatAdaur3atA aura prANa rakSA karatA hai| kintu isa bAra dAvAnala kA lomaharSaka dRzya dekhakara atIta bhava kA eka dhuMdhalA-aspaSTa-sA citra usake kalpanA-netroM meM ubharatA hai| vaha vicAroM kI gaharAI meM utaratA hai aura use zubha adhyavasAya, lezyAvizuddhi evaM jJAnAvaraNakarma ke viziSTa kSayopazama se jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai / isa jJAna se apane pUrvabhavoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| meruprabha hAthI ko jAtismaraNa se pUrva janma kI ghaTanA vidita ho gii| dAvAnala kA bhI smaraNa ho paayaa| taba usane bAra-bAra utpanna hone vAlI isa vipadA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie eka-maMDala-ghAsa-phUsa, per3a-paudhoM se rahita, sApha-saphAcaTa maidAna taiyAra kiyaa|

Page #82
4] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kucha kAla vyatIta hone para phira grISmaRtu meM dAvAnala kA prakopa huA / isa vAra bacAva kA sthAna taiyAra thA-banAyA hayA vaha maMDala / meruprabha usI ora bhaagaa| jaMgala ke sabhI prakAra ke ra maMDala meM ThasAThasa bhara gae the| jAtigata vairabhAva tyAga kara zera, hiraNa, bheDiyA, zazaka aAdi sabhI eka dUsare se saTe baiThe the| meruprabha bhI thor3I-sI jagaha dekha kara khar3A ho gyaa| acAnaka meruprabha ke zarIra meM khujalI uThI / usane zarIra khujalAne ke lie paira Upara uThAyA ho thA ki anya balavAn prANiyoM dvArA dhakkA khAtA huA eka zazaka, paira uThAne se khAlI huI jagaha meM pA ghusaa| ___ aba meruprabha hAthI ke sAmane bar3I vikaTa samasyA thii| paira jamIna para TekatA hai to zazaka kI caTanI bana jAtI hai / paira uThAye rakhe kaba taka? dAvAnala jaldI zAnta nahIM hotaa| phira bhArI bharakama zarIra ! use tIna pairoM para kaise sa~bhAle ! eka ora AtmarakSA kI cintA to dUsarI ora jIvadayA kI prabala bhAvanA ! bar3I asamaMjasa kI sthiti thii| parantu zreSTha AtmA apane hita aura sukha kA vighAta karake bhI dUsare ke hita aura sukha ke lie prayatnazIla rahate haiN| Akhira AtmarakSA ke samakSa bhUtadayA ko vijaya huI / meruprabha ne svayaM ghora kaSTa sahana karake bhI zazaka kI anukampA ke lie apanA paira adhara hI uThA rkhaa| isa prazasta anukampA kI badaulata meruprabha kA saMsAra parIta ho gayA-ananta janma-maraNa kA cakra ati sImita ho gayA aura usane manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyaa| meruprabha ne ar3hAI aho-rAtra taka apanA paira uThAe rkhaa| jaba dAvAnala jaMgala ko bhasmasAt karake zAnta ho gayA, bujha gayA aura dUsare prANI AhAra-pAnI kI khoja meM idhara-udhara cale gae, zazaka bhI calA gayA to meruprabha ne apanA paira pRthivo para TekanA cAhA / parantu aDhAI dina taka ekasA adhara rahane ke kAraNa paira akaDa gayA thaa| ataeva paira jamAne ke prayatna meM vaha svayaM aisA gira gayA jaise vidyata ke prabala prAghAta se parvata kA zikhara TUTa kara gira par3A ho / usa samaya meruprabha kI umra sau varSa kI thii| jarA se jarjarita thaa| bhUkhA-pyAsA hone se atizaya durbala, azakta aura parAkrama-hIna ho gayA thA / vaha uTha nahIM sakA aura tIna dina taka dussaha vedanA sahana karake anta meM prANa tyAga karake magadhasamrATa zreNika kI mahArAno dhAriNI ke udara meM zizu ke rUpa meM jnmaa| zizu jaba garbha meM thA taba mahArAnI dhAriNI ko asamaya meM paMcaraMgI meghoM se yukta varSARtu ke dRzya ko dekhane kA dohada utpanna huaa| abhayakumAra ke prayatna se, daivI sahAyatA se, bikriyA dvArA varSARtu kA sarjana kiyA gayA / prastuta adhyayana meM varSARtu kA jo zabdacitra aMkita kiyA gayA hai, vaha atizaya bhavya aura hRdayagrAhI hai / sUkSma prakRti-nirIkSaNa kI gaMbhIratA kA usase spaSTa paricaya milatA hai| varSARtu kA habaha dRzya netroM ke sAmane A khar3A hotA hai / usa prasaMga kI bhASA bhI dhArApravAhamayI, grAhlAdajanaka aura manorama hai| par3hate-par3hate aisA anubhava hone lagatA hai jaise kisI utkRSTa kAvya kA pArAyaNa kara rahe haiM / isa prakAra ke sarasa pATha nAgamoM meM virale hI milate haiN| megha saMbaMdhI mAtA ke dohada ke kAraNa, yathAsamaya janma lenevAle bAlaka kA nAma bhI megha hI rakkhA jAtA hai| __ samrATa ke putra ke lAlana-pAlana ke viSaya meM kahanA hI kyA ! bar3e pyAra se usakA pAlanapoSaNa-saMgopana huA / ATha varSa kI umra hone para use kalA-zikSaNa ke lie kalAcArya ke supurda kara

Page #83
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [5 diyA gayA / kalAcArya ne puruSa ko bahatara kalAoM kI zikSA dii| una kalAoM kA nAmollekha isa prasaMga meM kiyA gayA hai| kalAkuzala megha ke aMga-aMga khila utthe| vaha aThAraha dezI bhASAoM meM pravINa, gIta-nRtya meM nipuNa aura yuddha-kalA meM bhI niSNAta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt pATha rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha eka hI dina usakA vivAha kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra rAjakumAra megha uttama rAjasI bhoga-upabhoga bhogane lgaa| ___ kucha kAla ke pazcAt janapada-vihAra karate-karate aura jagat ke jIvoM ko zAzvata evaM pAramArthika sukha tathA kalyANa kA patha pradarzita karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra kA rAjagRha nagara meM padArpaNa huA / rAjA-prajA sabhI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ke lie prabhu kI sevA meM upasthita hue| meghakumAra ko jaba bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kA vRttAnta vidita huA to vaha bhI kahA~ pIche rahane vAlA thA / prAtmA meM jaba eka bAra saccI jAgRti yA jAtI hai, apane asIma Antarika vaibhava ko jhAMkI mila jAtI hai, AtmA jaba eka bAra bhI sva-saMvedana ke adbhuta, apUrva amRta-rasa kA AsvAdana kara letA hai. taba saMsAra kA uttama se uttama vaibhava aura utkRSTa se utkRSTa bhoga bhI use vAlU ke kavala ke samAna nIrasa, nisvAda aura phIke jAna par3ate haiN| rAjakumAra megha kA viveka jAgRta ho cukA thaa| vaha bhI bhagavAna kI upAsanA ke lie phuNcaa| dharmadezanA zravaNa kii| bhagavAna kA eka-eka vola mAno amRta kA eka-eka bindu thaa| usakA pAna karate hI usake grAhlAda kI somA na raho / AtmA lokottara Aloka se udbhAsita ho uThI / usane apane-aApako bhagavat-caraNoM meM samarpita kara diyA / samrATa ke lADale naujavAna putra ne bhikSu banane kA sudRr3ha saMkalpa kara liyaa| megha mAtA-pitA kI anumati prApta karane unake pAsa pahu~cA / dIkSA kI bAta sunate hI mAtA dhAriNI devI to behoza hokara dhar3Ama se dharatI para gira par3I aura pitA zreNika samrATa cakita raha ge| unhoMne meghakumAra ko prathama to aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika pralobhana dekara lalacAnA cAhA / jaba unakA kucha bhI asara na huA to sAdhu-jIvana kI kaThoratA, bhayaMkaratA evaM dussAdhyatA kA varNana kiyA / yaha saba bhI jaba viphala huA to mAtA-pitA samajha gae --'sUradAsa kI kArI kamariyA car3he na dUjo raMga / ' Akhira mAtA-pitA ne anamane bhAva se eka dina ke lie rAjyAsIna hone kA Agraha kiyA, jise megha ne maunabhAva se svIkAra kara liyaa| bar3e ThATha-bATa se rAjyAbhiSeka huaa| rAjakumAra megha aba samrAT medha bana gae / magara unakA saMkalpa kaba badalane vAlA thA ! tatkAla hI unhoMne saMyama grahaNa karane kI abhilASA vyakta kI aura upakaraNoM kI mAMga kI / eka lAkha svarNa-moharoM se pAtra evaM eka lAkha se vastra kharIde gae / eka lAkha mohareM dekara ziromuDana ke lie nAI bulavAyA gayA / bar3e aizvarya ke sAtha dIkSA ho gaI ! samrATa ne svecchApUrvaka bhikSuka-jIvana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| isa prakAra kI mahAna krAnti karane kA sAmarthya sirpha dharma meM hI hai / saMsAra ke anya kisI vAda meM nhiiN| 'samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae' sUtra atyanta sArapUrNa hai / jIvana kA talasparzI aura vyApaka anubhava isameM samAyA hai / manuSya eka kSaNa ke lie asAvadhAna hotA hai--gaphalata meM par3atA hai ki antaratara meM chipe-dabe vikAra AkramaNa kara baiThate haiM / bar3I se bar3I uMcAI para se use nIce girA dete haiN| meghamuni ke jIvana meM kucha aisA hI ghaTita huaa|

Page #84
[jAtAdharmakathA ___ dIkSA kI pahalI rAta thI / jyeSThAnukrama-bar3e-choTe ke krama se saMstAraka (bichaune) bichAe gye| meghamuni usa samaya saba se choTe the| unakA bistara dvAra ke pAsa lagA, jahA~ se muniyoM kA AvAgamana thaa| pAte-jAte muniyoM ke pairoM kI dhUla unake zarIra para giratI, kabhI pairoM kI Takkara lagatI / phUloM kI seja para sone vAle meghamuni ko aisI sthiti meM nidrA kaisI AtI ? bar3e-kaSTa meM vaha rAta vyatIta huI, magara unhoMne prAtaH hI upAzraya chor3akara vApisa rAjamahala meM lauTa jAne kA vicAra kara liyaa| alavattA bhagavAn mahAvIra ko anumati lekara hI aisA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / prAtaHkAla jaba ve anumati lene bhagavAn ke nikaTa pahu~ce to antaryAmI bhagavAna ne unake manobhAva ko pahale hI prakaTa kara diyaa| sAtha hI pUrva ke hAthI ke bhavoM meM sahana kI gaI ghorAtighora vyathAoM kA vistRta varNana sunAyA / kahA--'aba tuma itanA-sA kaSTa bhI sahana nahIM kara sakate ?' bhagavAna ke vacana sunate hI medhamuni ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / ve spaSTa rUpa se apane pUrvabhavoM ko dekhane-jAnane lage / apanI skhalanA-durbalatA ke lie pazcAttApa karane lage / bole --'bhaMte ! Aja se do netra chor3akara yaha samagra zarIra zramaNa nigranthoM kI sevA ke lie samarpita hai|' meghamuni ne punaH dIkSA aMgIkAra karake apanI skhalanA ke lie prAyazcitta kiyaa| gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / bhikSu-pratimAe~ aMgIkAra kI, guNaratnasaMvatsara tapazcaraNa kiyA / ina tapazcaryAnoM se unakA zarIra nirbala ho gayA, kintu AtmA atizaya balazAlI bana gaI / samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara ve vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM deva ke rUpa meM janme / vahA~ se cyavana kara manuSyabhava dhAraNa karake anta meM kaivalya prApta karake ve zAzvata sukha--mukti ke bhAgI hoNge| vistRta vivecana jAnane ke lie pAThaka isa adhyayana kA svayaM adhyayana kareM /

Page #85
paDhamaM ajjhAyana: uktittajAe prArambha--- 1-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnnnno'| usa kAla meM arthAt isa avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are meM aura usa samaya meM arthAt kaNika rAjA ke samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thI / usakA varNana uvavAIsUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA cAhie / 2-tIse NaM campAe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime visIbhAe puNNabhadde nAmaM ceie hotthA, vnnnno| usa campA nagarI ke bAhara, uttarapUrva dik-koNa meM arthAt IzAnabhAga meM, pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thA / usakA bhI varNana uvavAIsUtra ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| 3-tattha gaM campAe NayarIe koNio nAma rAyA hotthA, vaNNao / campA nagarI meM kaNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakA bhI varNana uvavAIsUtra se jAna lenA caahie| Arya sudharmA 4--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhamme nAma there jAisaMpanne, kulasaMpanne, bala-rUpa-viNaya-NANa-daMsaNa-caritta-lAghava-saMpanne oyaMsI, teyaMsI, vaccaMsI, jasaMso, jiyakohe, jiyamANe, jiyamAe, jiyalohe, jiyaiMdie, jiyanidde, jiyaparisahe, jIviyAsa-maraNabhayavippamukke, tavappahANe, guNappahANe, evaM karaNa-caraNa-niggaha-Nicchaya-ajjava-maddava-lAghava-khaMtigatti-mutti-vijjA-maMta-baMbha-veya-naya-niyama-sacca-soya-NANa-dasaNa-carittappahANe ghoravvae ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchDhasarIre, saMkhita-viulateulesse, coddasapuvvI, caunANovagae, paMcahi aNagArasaehi ddhi saMparivuDe pudavANupuTiva caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe, jeNeva campA nayarI, jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie, teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhai; ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe viharati / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ziSya Arya sudharmAnAmaka sthavira the| ve jAtisampanna-uttama mAtRpakSa vAle the, kulasampanna-uttama pitRpakSa vAle the, uttama saMhanana se utpanna bala se yukta the, anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kI apekSA bhI adhika rUpavAna the. vinayavAna.cAra jJAnavAna, kSAyika samyaktvavAn, lAghavavAn (dravya se alpa upadhi vAle aura bhAva se Rddhi, rasa evaM sAtA rUpa tIna gauravoM se rahita) the, projasvI arthAt mAnasika teja se sampanna yA car3hate pariNAma vAle, tejasvI arthAt zArIrika kAnti se dedIpyamAna, vacasvI--saguNa vacana vAle, yazasvI, krodha ko jItane vAle, 1. aupapAtika sUtra 1, 2. propa0 sUtra 2, 3. praupa. sUtra. 6

Page #86
[jJAtAdharmakathA mAna ko jItane vAle, mAyA ko jItane vAle, lobha ko jItane vAle, pA~coM indriyoM ko jItane vAle, nidrA ko jItane vAle, parISahoM ko jItane vAle, jIvita rahane kI kAmanA aura mRtyu ke bhaya se rahita, tapaHpradhAna arthAt anya muniyoM kI apekSA adhika tapa karane vAle yA utkRSTa tapa karane vAle, guNapradhAna arthAt guNoM ke kAraNa utkRSTa yA utkRSTa saMyama-guNa vAle, karaNapradhAna-piNDavizuddhi Adi karaNasattarI meM pradhAna, caraNapradhAna--mahAvrata Adi caraNasattarI meM pradhAna,nigrahapradhAna-anAcAra meM pravRtti na karane ke kAraNa uttama, tattva kA nizcaya karane meM pradhAna, isI prakAra prArjavapradhAna, mArdavapradhAna, lAghavapradhAna, arthAt kriyA karane ke kauzala meM pradhAna, kSamApradhAna, guptipradhAna, mukti (nirlobhatA) meM pradhAna, devatA-adhiSThita prajJapti Adi vidyAoM meM pradhAna, maMtrapradhAna arthAt hariNagameSI grAdi devoM se adhiSThita vidyAnoM meM pradhAna, brahmacarya athavA samasta kuzala anuSThAnoM meM pradhAna, vedapradhAna arthAt laukika evaM lokottara prAgamoM meM niSNAta, nayapradhAna, niyamapradhAna-bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke abhigraha dhAraNa karane meM , satyapradhAna, zaucapradhAna, jJAnapradhAna, darzanapradhAna, cAritrapradhAna, udAra arthAta apanI ugra tapazcaryA se samIpavartI alpasattva vAle manuSyoM ko bhaya utpanna karane vAle, ghora arthAta parISahoM, indriyoM aura kaSAyoM Adi Antarika zatruoM kA nigraha karane meM kaThora, ghoravratI arthAt mahAvratoM ko Adarza rUpa se pAlana karane vAle, ghora tapasvI, utkRSTa brahmacarya kA pAlana karane vAle, zarIrasaMskAra ke tyAgI, vipula tejolezyA ko apane zarIra meM hI samAviSTa karake rakhane vAle, caudaha pUrSoM ke jJAtA, cAra jJAnoM ke dhanI, pA~ca sau sAdhunoM se parivRta, anukrama se calate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicaraNa karate hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA, usI jagaha aaye| pAkara yathocita avagraha ko grahaNa kiyA, arthAt upAzraya kI yAcanA karake usameM sthita hue| avagraha ko grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 5---tae NaM caMpAe nayarIe parisA niggyaa| koNio niggo| dhammo khio| parisA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUA, tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tatpazcAt campA nagarI se pariSad (janasamUha) nikalI / kUNika rAjA bhI (bandanA karane ke lie) niklaa| sudharmA svAmI ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza sunakara pariSad jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| jambUsvAmI 6-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa jeThe aMtevAsI ajjajaMbUNAma aNagAre kAsavagotteNaM sattussehe jAva [samacauraMsa-saMThANa-saMThie, vairarisahanArAya-saMghayaNe, kaNaga-pulaganidhasa-pamhagore, uggatave, dittatave, tattatave, mahAtave, urAle, ghore, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchDhasarIre, saMkhitta-viulateulesse] ajjasuhammassa therassa adUrasAmaMte uddhRjANU ahosire jhANakoTTovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe viharati / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA anagAra ke jyeSTha ziSya Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra the, jo kAzyapa gotrIya aura sAta hAtha U~ce zarIra vAle, [samacaurasa saMsthAna tathA vajra-RSabha-nArAca saMhanana vAle the, kasauTI para khIMcI huI svarNa rekhA ke sadaza tathA kamala ke garbha ke samAna gauravarNa the / . ugra tapasvI, karmavana ko dagdha karane ke lie agni ke samAna tejomaya tapa vAle, taptatapasvI-apanI

Page #87
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta AtmA ko tapomaya banAne vAle, mahAtapasvI-prazasta aura doghaM tapa vAle, udAra-pradhAna, ghorakaSAyAdi zatruoM ke unmUlana meM kaThora, ghoraguNa-dUsaroM ke lie duranucara mUlottara guNoM se sampanna, ugratapasvI, anyoM ke lie kaThina brahmacarya meM lIna, zArIrika saMskAroM kA tyAga karane vAle--zarIra ke prati sarvathA mamatvahIna, saikar3oM yojanoM meM sthita vastu ko bhasma kara dene vAlI vistIrNa tejolezyA ko zarIra meM hI lIna rakhane vAle -[viyula tejolezyA kA prayoga na karane vAle] Arya sudharmA se na bahuta dUra, na bahuta samIpa arthAta ucita sthAna para, Upara ghuTane aura nIcA mastaka rakhakara dhyAnarUpI koSTha meM sthita hokara saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate the| jambU svAmI kI jijJAsA 7-tae NaM se ajjajaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDhe, jAyasaMsae, jAyakouhalle, saMjAtasaDDhe, saMjAtasaMsae, saMjAtakouhalle, uppannasaDDhe, uppannasaMsae, uppannakouhalle, samuppannasaDDhe, samuppannasaMsae, samuppannakouhalle uDAe uTheti / uTThAe udvittA jeNAmeva ajjasuhamme there teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA ajjasuhamme there tikkhutto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei / karettA vaMdati namasati, vaMdittA namaMsittA ajjasuhammassa therassa paccAsanne nAtidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaM vyaasii| tatpazcAt Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra ko tattva ke viSaya meM zraddhA (jijJAsA) huI, saMzaya huaA, kutUhala huaA, vizeSarUpa se zraddhA huI, vizeSa rUpa se saMzaya huA aura vizeSa rUpa se kutUhala huyA / zraddhA utpanna huI, saMzaya utpanna huaA aura kutUhala utpanna huaa| vizeSarUpa se zraddhA utpanna huI, vizeSa rUpa se saMzaya utpanna huA aura vizeSa rUpa se kutUhala huA / taba vaha utthAna karake uTha khar3e hue aura uTha karake jahAM Arya sudharmA sthavira the, vahIM Aye / Akara prArya sudharmA sthavira kI tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kI / pradakSiNA karake vANI se stuti kI aura kAyA se namaskAra kiyA / stuti aura namaskAra karake prArya sudharmA sthavira se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta samIpa-ucita sthAna para sthita hokara, sunane kI icchA karate hue sanmukha donoM hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka paryupAsanA karate hue isa prakAra bole vivecana-zraddhA kA artha yahA~ icchA hai| jambUsvAmI ko tattva jAnane kI icchA huI, kyoMki zrI vardhamAna svAmI ne jaise pA~caveM aGga kA artha kahA hai, usI prakAra chaThe aGga kA artha kahA hai yA nahIM ? isa prakAra kA saMzaya utpanna humA / saMzaya utpanna hone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki 'paMcama aGga meM samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa batalA diyA gayA hai to phira chaThe aGga meM kyA hogA?' isa prakAra kA kutUhala hugrA / isa prakAra zraddhA, saMzaya aura kutUhala meM kAryakAraNa-bhAva hai / arthAt kutUhala se saMzaya kA janma hugrA aura saMzaya ne zraddhA-jAnane ko icchA utpanna huii| jAta kA artha sAmAnya rUpa se honA, saMjAta kA artha vizeSa rUpa se honA, utpanna kA artha sAmAnya rUpa se utpanna honA aura samutpanna kA artha vizeSa rUpa se utpanna honA hai| 8-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM, AigareNaM, titthayareNaM, sayaMsaMbuddhaNaM, purisuttameNaM, purisasIheNaM, purisavarapuMDarIeNaM, purisavara-gaMdhahatthiNA, loguttameNaM loganAheNaM, logahieNaM, logapaIveNaM, loga-pajjoyagareNaM,

Page #88
10] [ jJAtAdharmakathA abhayadaeNaM, saraNadaeNaM, cakkhudaeNaM, maggadaeNaM, bohidaeNaM, dhammadaeNaM, dhammadesaeNaM, dhammanAyageNaM, dhammasArahiNA, dhammavaracAuraMtacakkaTTiNA, appaDihayavaranANadaMsaNadhareNaM, viyaTTacha umeNaM, jiNeNaM, jAvaeNaM' tinneNaM, tAraeNaM, mutteNaM, moageNaM, buddheNaM, bohaeNaM, samvannUNaM, samvadarisINaM sivamayalamaruamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvittiaM sAsayaM ThANamuvagaeNaM, paMcamassa aMgassa ayamaThe paNNatte, chaTThassa NaM bhaMte ! aMgassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTTha paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yadi zrutadharma kI prAdi karane vAle, gurUpadeza ke binA svayaM hI bodha ko prApta, puruSoM meM uttama, karma-zatru kA vinAza karane meM parAkramI hone ke kAraNa puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha kamala ke samAna, puruSoM meM gandhahastI ke samAna, arthAt jaise gandhahastI kI gandha se hI anya hastI bhAga jAte haiM, usI prakAra jinake puNyaprabhAva se hI Iti, bhIti Adi kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, loka meM uttama, loka ke nAtha, loka kA hita karane vAle, loka meM pradIpa ke samAna, loka meM vizeSa udyota karane vAle, abhaya dene vAle, zaraNadAtA, zraddhArUpa netra ke dAtA, dharmamArga ke dAtA, bodhidAtA, dezavirati aura sarvaviratirUpa dharma ke dAtA, dharma ke upadezaka, dharma ke nAyaka, dharma ke sArathI, cAroM gatiyoM kA anta karane vAle dharma ke cakravartI athavA sampUrNa bharatakSetra meM dharma sambandhI cakravartI--sarvotkRSTa, kahIM bhI pratihata na hone vAle kevalajJAna-darzana ke dhAraka, dhAtikarma rUpa chadma ke nAzaka, rAgAdi ko jItane vAle aura upadeza dvArA anya prANiyoM ko jitAne vAle, saMsAra-sAgara se svayaM tire hue aura dUsaroM ko tArane vAle, svayaM karmabandhana se mukta aura upadeza dvArA dUsaroM ko mukta karane vAle, svayaM bodha-prApta aura dUsaroM ko bodha dene vAle, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, ziva-upadravarahita, acala-calana Adi kriyA se rahita, arujazArIrika vyAdhi ko vedanA se rahita, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha aura apanarAvatti-punarAgamana se rahita siddhigati nAmaka zAzvata sthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pA~caveM aMga kA yaha (jo Apane kahA) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ! chaThe aMga jJAtAdharmakathA kA kyA artha kahA hai ? sudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna 9-jaMba ti, tae NaM ajjasuhamme there ajjajaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA, taMjahA-NAyANi ya dhammakahAo y| 'he jambU !' isa prakAra sambodhana karake Arya sudharmA sthavira ne Arya jambU nAmaka anamAra se isa prakAra kahA-jambU ! yAvat siddhi sthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aGga (jJAtAdharmakathA) ke do zrutaskandha prarUpaNa kiye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-jJAta (udAharaNa) aura dharmakathA / 10-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chahassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNatA, taMjahA--NAyANi ya thammakahAo ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! suyakkhaMdhassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kai ajjhayaNA paNNattA? 1. pAThAntara-jANa eNaM (jJAyaka) 2-3--sUtra 8

Page #89
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] jambUsvAmI punaH prazna karate haiM bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aMga ke do zrutaskandha prarUpita kiye haiM-jJAta aura dharmakathA, to bhagavan ! jJAta nAmaka prathama zrutaskandha ke yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn ne kitane adhyayana kahe haiM ? 11-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM-ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA ukkhittaNAe, saMghADe, aMDe kumme ya, selge| tube ya, rohiNI, mallI, mAiMdI, caMdimAi ya // 1 // dAvaddave, udagaNAe, maMDukke, teyalI, vi ya / NaMdiphale, amarakaMkA, AiNNe, susamAi ya // 2 // avare ya puMDarIe, NAmA eguunnviisime| he jambU ! yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta nAmaka zrutaskandha ke unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) utkSiptajJAta (2) saMghATa (3) aMDaka (4) kUrma (5) zailaka (6) rohiNI (7) mallI (8) mAkaMdI (9) candra (10) dAvadravavRkSa (11) tumba (12) udaka (13) maMDUka (14) tetalIputra (15) nandIphala (16) amarakaMkA (draupadI) (17) pAkIrNa (18) suSamA (19) puNDarIka-kuNDarIka, yaha unnIsa jJAta adhyayanoM ke nAma haiN| 12-jai zaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-ukkhittaNAe jAva puMDarIe ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhisthAna ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta-zrutaskandha ke unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiM, yathA-utkSiptajJAta yAvat puNDarIka, to bhagavan ! prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? 13 evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve, bhArahe vAse, dAhiNaDDabharahe. rAyagihe NAma Nayare hotthA, vaNNao' / guNasIle ceie vaNNao / he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM rAjagaha na nagara thaa| usakA varNana uvavAIsUtra meM varNita campA nagarI ke samAna jAna lenA cAhie / rAjagRha ke IzAna koNa meM guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thA / usakA varNana bhI aupapAtikasUtra se jAna lenA caahie| 14--tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta0 vaNNao' / tassa NaM seNiyassa raNNo NaMdA gAma devI hotthA sukumAlapANipAyA vnnnno| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha mahAhimavaMta parvata ke samAna thA, ityAdi varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA cAhie / usa zreNika rAjA kI nandA nAmaka devI thI / vaha sukumAra hAthoM-pairoM vAlI thI, ityAdi varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra se jAna lenA caahie| 1. sUtra 8, 2. bhopa. sUtra 1, 3. praupa. sUtra 2, 4. aupa. sUtra 6, 5. praupa. sUtra 7

Page #90
12] [ jJAtAdharmakathA abhayakumAra 15-tassa NaM seNiyassa putte gaMdAdevIe attae abhae NAmaM kumAre hotthA; ahoNa jAva [ahINa-paDipuNNa-paMcidiyasarIre lakkhaNa-baMjaNa-guNovavee mANummANa-pamANa-paDipuNNa-sujAya-savvaMgasudaraMge, sasisomAkAre kate piyadasaNe surUve, sAma-daMDa-bheya-uvappayANa-NIti-suppauttaNaya-vihaSNU, IhApoha-mAgaNa-gavesaNa-atthasatthamaI, visArae, uSpattiyAe, veNaiyAe, kammayAe, pAriNAmiyAe cauvihAe buddhIe uvavee, seNiyassa raNNo bahusu kajjesu ya, kuDubesu ya, maMtesu ya, gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya, Nicchaesu ya, ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje, meDhI, pamANaM, AhAre, AlaMbabhUe, pamANabhUe, AhArabhUe, cakkhubhUe, savvakajjesu ya, savabhUmiyAsu ya laddhapaccae, viiNNa viyAre, rajjadhuracitae yAvi hotthA] seNiyassa raNNo rajjaM ca, raTTaya, kosaM ca, koDAgAraM ca, balaM ca, vAhaNaM ca, puraM ca, aMteuraMca, sayameva samupekkhamANe-samupekkhamANe viharai / __zreNika rAjA kA putra aura nandA devI kA Atmaja abhaya nAmaka kumAra thA / vaha zubha lakSaNoM se yukta tathA svarUpa se paripUrNa pAMcoM iMdriyoM se yukta zarIravAlA thA / yAvat (svastika cakra Adi lakSaNoM evaM tilaka Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta thA / mAna-unmAna aura pramANa se paripUrNa tathA sundara sarvAMgoM se suzobhita thA / candrikA ke samAna saumya tathA kamanIya thA / dekhane vAloM ko rUpa priyakara lagatA thaa| vaha sarUpa thaa| sAma, daMDa, bheda evaM upapradAna nIti meM niSNAta tathA vyApAra nIti kI vidhi kA jJAtA thaa| IhA, apoha, mArgaNA, gaveSaNA tathA arthazAstra meM kuzala thA / autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI tathA pAriNAmikI, ina cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta thA / vaha zreNika rAjA ke lie bahuta-se kAryoM meM, kauTumbika kAryoM meM, maMtraNA meM, guhya kAryoM meM, rahasyamaya mAmaloM meM, nizcaya karane meM, eka bAra aura bAra-bAra pUchane yogya thA, arthAt zreNika rAjA ina saba viSayoM se abhaya kumAra kI salAha liyA karatA thA / vaha saba ke lie mer3hI (khalihAna meM gAr3A huA staMbha, jisake cAroM ora ghUma-ghUma kara baila dhAnya ko kucalate haiM) ke samAna thA, pRthvI ke samAna aAdhAra thA, rassI ke samAna pAlambana rUpa thA, pramANabhUta thA, AdhArabhUta thA, cakSubhUta thA, saba aura saba sthAnoM meM pratiSThA prApta karane vAlA thaa| saba ko vicAra dene vAlA thA tathA rAjya kI dhurA ko dhAraNa karane vAlA thA / vaha svayaM hI rAjya (zAsana) rASTra (deza) koza, koThAra (annabhaMDAra) bala (senA) aura vAhana--(savArI ke yogya hAthI azva Adi) pura (nagara) aura antaHpura kI dekhabhAla karatA rahatA thaa| vivecana--pAnI kA eka kuDa labAlaba bharA huA ho aura usameM puruSa ko biThAne para eka droNa (prAcIna nApa) pAnI bAhara nikale to vaha puruSa mAna-saMgata kahalAtA hai / tarAjU para tolane para yadi ardha bhAra pramANa tule to vaha unmAna-saMgata kahalAtA hai / apane aMgula se eka sau pATha aMgula U~cA ho to vaha pramANa-saMgata kahalAtA hai| abhayakumAra jahA~ zarIrasauSThava se sampanna thA vahIM atizaya buddhizAlI bhI thaa| sUtra meM use cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se yukta batalAyA gayA hai| cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai (1) prautpattikI buddhi-sahasA utpanna hone vAlI sUjha-bUjha / pUrva meM kabhI nahIM dekhe, sune athavA jAne kisI viSaya ko ekadama samajha lenA, koI viSama samasyA upasthita hone para tatkSaNa

Page #91
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] 13 usakA samAdhAna khoja lene vAlI buddhi / (2) vainayikI-vinaya se prApta hone vAlI buddhi| (3) karmajA--koI bhI kArya karate-karate, cirakAlIna abhyAsa se jo dakSatA prApta hotI hai vaha karmajA, kArmikI athavA karmasamutthA buddhi kahI jAtI hai| (4) pAriNAmikI-umra ke paripAka se jIvana ke vibhinna anubhavoM se prApta hone vAlI vuddhi| __ matijJAna mUla meM do prakAra kA hai---zrutanizrita aura azrutanizrita / jo matijJAna, zrutajJAna ke pUrvakAlika saMskAra ke aAdhAra se---- nimitta se utpanna hotA hai kintu vartamAna meM zrutanirapekSa hotA hai, vaha zrutanizrita kahA jAtA hai / jisameM zrutajJAna ke saMskAra kI tanika bhI apekSA nahIM rahatI vaha azrutanizrita matijJAna kahalAtA hai / ullikhita cAroM prakAra kI buddhiyAM isI vibhAga ke antargata haiM / cAroM buddhiyoM ko sodAharaNa vistRta rUpa se samajhane ke lie nandIsUtra dekhanA cAhie / mahArAnI dhAriNI 16--tassa NaM seNiyassa raNo dhAriNINAmaM devI hotthA sukumAlapANi-pAyA ahINapaMci diyasarIrA lakkhaNa-vaMjaNa-guNovaveyA mANammANa-ppamANa-sujAya-savvaMgasudaraMgI sasisomAkAra-kaMta piyadasaNA suruvA karayala-parimita-tivaliya-valiyamajjhA komui-raNiyara vimala-paDipuNNa-somavayaNA kuDalullihiya-gaMDalehA, siMgArAgAra cAravesA saMgaya-gaya-hasiya-bhaNiya-vihiya-vilAsa-salaliya-saMlAva niuNa-juttovayArakusalA pAsAdoyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA seNiyassa raNNo iTThA jAva [kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA dhejjA vesAsiyA sammayA bahumayA aNumayA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANatellakelA iva susaMgobiyA celapeDA iva susaMparigihIyA rayaNakaraMDago viva susArakkhiyA, mA NaM sIyaM, mA NaM uNhaM, mA NaM daMsA, mA gaM masagA mA NaM vAlA, mA NaM corA, mA gaM vAiya-pittiya-sibhiya-sannivAiyavivihA rogAyaMkA phusaMtu ti kaTu seNieNaM raNNA saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM paccaNubhavamANI viharai / usa zreNika rAjA kI dhAriNI nAmaka devI (rAnI) thI / usake hAtha aura paira bahuta sUkumAra the| usake zarIra meM pA~coM indriyA~ ahIna, zubha lakSaNoM se sampanna aura pramANayukta thiiN| vaha zaMkha-cakra Adi zubha lakSaNoM tathA masA-tila prAdi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se athavA lakSaNoM, vyaMjanoM aura guNoM se yukta thI, mApa-tola aura nApa se barAvara thii| usake sabhI aMga sudaMra the, candramA ke sadRza saumma AkRti vAlI, kamanIya, priyadarzanA aura surUpavatI thii| usakA madhyabhAga itanA patalA thA ki muTThI meM pA sakatA thA, prazasta trivalI se yukta thA aura usameM vali par3e hue the / usakA mukha-maMDala kArtikI pUrNimA ke candramA ke samAna nirmala, paripUrNa aura saumya thA / usakI gaMDalekhA-kapola-patravallI kuDaloM se zobhita thI, usakA suzobhana veSa zRMgArarasa kA sthAna-sA pratIta hotA thA, usakI cAla, hAsya, bhASaNa, zArIrika aura netroM kI ceSTAeM-sabhI kucha saMgata thaa| vaha pArasparika vArtAlApa karane meM bhI nipuNa thI / darzaka ke citta meM prasannatA utpanna karane vAlI, darzanIya, rUpavatI aura atIva rUpavatI thii| vaha zreNika rAjA kI vallabhA thI, yAvat [kAnta, priya, manojJa, atIva manohara, dhairya kA sthAna, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata arthAt atIva mAnya, AbhUSaNoM tathA vastroM ke piTAre ke samAna,

Page #92
14] [jJAtAdharmakathA yatnapUrvaka surakSita, mRttikApAtra ke samAna sAra-saMbhAlapUrvaka gRhIta, ratnoM kI peTI ke samAna samhAlI huI, ise sardI na laga jAe, garmI na laga jAe, DAMsa-macchara kaSTa na pahu~cAe~, sarpa na Dasa jAe, cora na uThA le jAe~, vAta-pitta-kapha athavA sannipAta janita vividha prakAra ke roga yA AtaMka-sahasA utpanna hone vAle yA mAraNAntika roga na ho jAeM, isa prakAra kI sAvadhAnI se sAra-saMbhAla kI jAtI huI vaha mahArAnI dhAriNI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha vipula bhogoM kA anubhava karatI huI sukha bhogatI huI rahatI thii| dhAriNI kA svapnadarzana 17-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI aNNayA kayAi taMsi tArisargasi chakkaTuka-laTumaTThasaMThiya-khaMbhuggayapavaravarasAlabhaMjiya-ujjalamaNikaNagarayaNa-thUbhiya-viDaMgajAladdhacaMdaNijjahakaMtarakaNayAlicaMdasAliyAvibhattikalie, sarasacchadhAUlavaNNaraie, bAhirao dumiyaghaTumaThe, abhitarao pasatta-suilihiyacittakamme, gANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakoTTimatale, paumalayA-phullavalli-varapupphajAi-ulloyacittiyatale, caMdaNavarakaNagakalasa-suviNimmiyapaDipuMjiyasarasapaumasohaMtadArabhAe, payaraggAlabaMtamaNimuttadAmasuviraiyadArasohe, sugaMdha-varakusuma-mauyapamhalasayaNokyAre, maNahiyayanivvuikare, kappUra-lavaMga-malayacaMdaNa-kAlAguru-pavarakudurukka-turukka-dhUvaDajjhaMtasurabhimaghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme, sugaMdhavaragaMdhie gaMdhavaTribhUe, maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre, ki bahuNA ? juiguNahi suravaravimANavelabiyavaragharae, taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjasi, sAligaNavadie ubhao vibboyaNe, duhao unnae, majjheNa ya gaMbhIre, gaMgApuliNavAluyAuddAlasAlisae, oyaviyakhomadugullapaTTapaDicchinne, attharaya-malaya-navatayakusatta-liba-sIhakesarapaccutthae, suviraiyarayattANe rattaMsuyasaMvue, suramme, AiNaga-ruya-bUra-NavaNIyatullaphAse; puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sutta-jAgarA ohoramANI ohIramANI egaM mahaM sattassehaM. rayayakUDasannihaM, nahayalaMsi somaM somAkAraM lIlAyaMtaM jaMbhAyamANaM muhamaigayaM gayaM pAsittA NaM pddibuddhaa| vaha dhAriNI devI kisI samaya apane uttama bhavana meM zayyA para so rahI thii| vaha bhavana kaisA thA ? usake bAhya pAlandaka yA dvAra para tathA manojJa, cikane, sudaMra AkAra vAle aura U~ce khaMbhoM para atIva uttama putaliyA~ banI huI thiiN| ujjvala maNiyoM, kanaka aura karketana Adi ratnoM ke zikhara, kapota-pAlI, gavAkSa, ardha-caMdrAkAra sopAna, ni! haka (daravAje ke donoM ora nikale hue kASTha) aMtara yA niyUhakoM ke bIca kA bhAga, kanakAlI tathA candramAlikA (dhara ke Upara kI zAlA) Adi ghara ke vibhAgoM kI sundara racanA se yukta tha pakta thaa| svaccha geru se usameM uttama raMga gA thA / bAhara se usameM saphedI kI gaI thI, komala pASANa se ghisAI kI gaI thI, ataeva vaha cikanA thaa| usake bhItarI bhAga meM uttama aura zuci citroM kA Alekhana kiyA gayA thaa| usakA pharza taraha-taraha kI paMcaraMgI maNiyoM aura ratnoM se jar3A huA thaa| usakA UparI bhAga (chata) padma ke se prAkAra kI latAmoM se, puSpapradhAna beloM se tathA uttama puSpajAti-mAlatI Adi se citrita thaa| usake dvAra-bhAgoM meM candana-cacita, mAMgalika, ghaTa sundara DhaMga se sthApita kie hue the| ve sarasa kamaloM se suzobhita the, prataraka-svarNamaya AbhUSaNoM se evaM maNiyoM tathA motiyoM kI laMbI laTakane vAlI mAlAoM se usake dvAra suzobhita ho rahe the| usameM sugaMdhita aura zreSTha puSpoM se komala aura rue~dAra zayyA kA upacAra kiyA gayA thA / vaha mana evaM hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlA thA / kapUra, lauMga, malayaja candana, kRSNa agara, uttama kundurukka (cIr3A), turuSka (lobhAna) aura aneka sugaMdhita dravyoM se bane hue dhUpa ke

Page #93
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [15 jalane se utpanna huI maghamaghAtI gaMdha se ramaNIya thA / usameM uttama cUrNoM kI gaMdha bhI vidyamAna thii| sugaMdha kI adhikatA ke kAraNa vaha gaMdha-dravya kI vaTTI hI jaisA pratIta hotA thA / maNiyoM kI kiraNoM ke prakAza se vahA~ kA aMdhakAra gAyaba ho gayA thaa| adhika kyA kahA jAya ? vaha apanI camaka-damaka se tathA guNoM se uttama devavimAna ko bhI parAjita karatA thaa| isa prakAra ke uttama bhavana meM eka zayyA bichI thii| usa para zarIra-pramANa upadhAna bichA thaa| usameM donoM ora-sirahAne aura pA~yate kI jagaha takie lage the| vaha donoM tarapha U~cI aura madhya meM jhakI haI thI-gaMbhIra thI / jaise gaMgA ke kinAre kI bAla meM pA~va rakhane se pA~va dhaMsa prakAra usameM dhasa jAtA thaa| kasIdA kAr3hahae kSamikala kA caddara bichAyA thA / vaha prAstaraka malaka, navata, kuzakta, limba aura siMhakesara nAmaka prAstaraNoM se prAcchAdita thaa| jaba usakA sevana nahIM kiyA jAtA thA taba usapara sundara banA hA rajastrANa paDA rahatA thA--usa para masaharI lagI huI thI, vaha ati ramaNIya thii| usakA sparza Ajinaka (carma kA vastra), ruI, bUra nAmaka vanaspati aura makkhana ke samAna narama thaa| aiso sundara zayyA para madhyarAtri ke samaya dhAriNI rAnI, jaba na gaharI nIMda meM thI aura na jAga ho rahI thI, balki bAra-bAra halkI-sI nIMda le rahI thI, U~gha rahI thI, taba usane eka mahAna, sAta hAtha UMcA, rajatakuTa-cAMdI ke zikhara ke sadRza zveta, saumya, saumyAkRti, lIlA karate hue, jaMbhAI lete hue hAthI ko AkAzatala se apane mukha meM praveza karate dekhA / dekhakara vaha jAga gaI / svapnanivedana 18. tae NaM sA dhAriNI devo ayameyArUvaM urAlaM, kallANaM sivaM dhannaM maMgallaM sassirIyaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA samANI haTThatuTThA cittamANaMdiyA poimaNA paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA dhArAhayakalaMbapupphagaMpiva samUsasiyaromakUvA taM sumiNaM ogiNhai / ogiNhaittA saNijjAo uTThati, uTTha ittA pAyapIDhAo paccorahai, paccorahaittA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe avilaMbiyAe rAyahaMsasarisIe gaIe jeNAmeva se seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM tAhi iTTAhi kaMtAhi piyAhiM maNunnAhi maNAmAhiM urAlAhi kallANAhi sivAhi dhannAhiM maMgallAhi sassiriyAhi, hiyayagamaNijjAhi, hiyayapalhANijjAhi miya-mahararibhiya-gaMbhIra-sassirIyAhi girAhi saMlabamANI saMlavamANI pddiboddedd| paDibohettA seNieNaM rannA abbhaNunAyA samANI jANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-bhatticittaMsi bhaddAsaNaMsi nisiiyi| nisIittA AsatthA vosatthA suhAsaNavaragayA karayalapariggahiaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu, seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vyaasii| ___ tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI isa prakAra ke isa svarUpa vAle, udAra pradhAna, kalyANakArI, ziva-upadrava kA nAza karane vAle, dhanya-dhana prApti karAne vAle, mAMgalika-pApa vinAzaka evaM suzobhita mahAsvapna ko dekhakara jaagii| use harSa aura saMtoSa huA / citta meM Ananda huA / mana meM prIti utpanna huI / parama prasannatA huii| harSa ke vazIbhUta hokara usakA hRdaya vikasita ho gayA / megha kI dhArAoM kA AdhAta pAe kadamba ke phUla ke samAna use romAMca ho pAyA / usane svapna kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake zayyA se uThI aura uThakara pAdapITha se nIce utrii| nIce utara mAnasika tvarA se rahita, zArIrika capalatA se rahita, skhalanA se rahita, vilamba-rahita rAjahaMsa jaisI gati se jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahIM paaii| Akara zreNika rAjA ko iSTa, kAnta, priya, manoja, maNAma

Page #94
[jJAtAdharmakathA (mana ko atizaya priya), udAra-zreSTha svara evaM uccAra se yukta, kalyANa-samRddhi kAraka, ziva-nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa nirupadrava, dhanya, maMgalakArI, sazrIka-alaMkAroM se suzobhita, hRdaya ko priya lagane vAlI, hRdaya ko AhlAda utpanna karane vAlI, parimita akSaroM vAlI, madhura-svaroM se mIThI, ribhita-svaroM kI gholanA vAlI, zabda aura artha kI gaMbhIratA vAlI aura guNa rUpI lakSmI se yukta vANI bAra-bAra bola kara zreNika rAjA ko jagAtI hai| jagAkara zreNika rAjA kI anumati pAkara vividha prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI racanA se citra-vicitra bhadrAsana para baiThatI hai / baiTha kara Azvasta-calane ke zrama se rahita hokara, vizvasta-kSobharahita hokara, sukhada aura zreSTha Asana para baiThI huI vaha donoM karataloM se grahaNa kI huI aura mastaka ke cAroM ora ghUmatI huI aMjali ko mastaka para dhAraNa karake zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahatI hai-- 19. evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi saNijjaMsi sAligaNavaTTie jAva niyagavayaNamaivayaMtaM gayaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA / taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA ! urAlassa jAva[kallANassa sivassa dhaNNassa maMgallassa sassirIyassa]sumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai? devAnupriya ! Aja maiM usa pUrvavaNita zarIra-pramANa takiyA vAlI zayyA para so rahI thI, taba yAvat apane mukha meM praveza karate hue hAthI ko svapna meM dekha kara jAgI hU~ / he devAnupriya ! isa udAra yAvata [kalyANakArI, upadravoM kA anta karane vAle, mAMgalika evaM sazrIka-suzobhana] svapna kA kyA phala-vizeSa hogA? 20. tae NaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyama8 soccA nisamma haTTatuTTha-jAva [cittamANadie poimaNe paramasomaNassie harisavasa-visappamANa] hiyae dhArAhaya-nIva-sUrabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyataNU UsasiyaromakUve taM sumiNaM ugginnhi| uggiNhittA IhaM pavisati, pavisittA appaNo sAbhAvieNaM maipunvaeNaM buddhivinnANeNaM tassa sumiNassa atthoggahaM karei / karitA dhAriNi devi tAhiM jAva' hiyayapalhAyaNijjAhi miumahuraribhiyagaMbhIrasassiriyAhi vahiM aNuvUhemANe aNuvUhemANe evaM vyaasii| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI se isa artha ko sunakara tathA hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake harSita hayA, sintuSTa hayA, usakA citta mAnandita ho uThA, mana meM prIti utpanna haI, atIva saumanasya prApta hunA, harSa ke kAraNa usakI chAtI phUla gaI, megha kI dhArAoM se Ahata kadaMbavRkSa ke sugaMdhita puSpa ke samAna usakA zarIra pulakita ho uThA-use romAMca ho paayaa| usane svapna kA avagrahaNa kiyA--sAmAnya rUpa se vicAra kiyaa| avagrahaNa karake vizeSa artha ke vicAra rUpa IhA meM praveza kiyaa| IhA meM praveza karake apane svAbhAvika matipUrvaka buddhivijJAna se arthAt autpattiko Adi buddhiyoM se usa svapna ke phala kA nizcaya kiyaa| nizcaya karake dhAriNI devI se hRdaya meM pAhnAda utpanna karane vAlI mRdu, madhura, ribhita, gaMbhIra aura sazrIka vANI se bAra-bAra prazaMsA karate hue isa prakAra khaa| zreNika dvArA svapnaphala-kathana 21. urAle NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe diTTha, kallANe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNe di8, 1. sUtra 17 2. sUtra 15

Page #95
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [17 sive dhanne maMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe diThe, Arogga-tur3hi-dohAuya-kallANa-maMgallakArae NaM tume devI sumiNe diche / atyalAbho te devANuppie, puttalAbho te devANuppie rajjalAbho bhogalAbho sokkhalAbho te devANuppie ! evaM khalu tuma devANuppie navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM aTThamANa ya rAiMdiyANa viikkatANaM amhaM kulakeuM kuladovaM kulapabvathaM kulavaDisayaM kulatilakaM kulakittikara, kulavittikara, kulaNaMdikaraM, kulajasakaraM, kulAdhAraM kulapAyavaM kulavivaddhaNakaraM sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva' dArayaM payAhisi / ___ 'devAnupriye ! tumane udAra-pradhAna svapna dekhA hai, devAnupriye ! tumane kalyANakArI svapna dekhA hai, devAnupriye ! tumane ziva-upadrava-vinAzaka, dhanya dhana kI prApti karAne vAlA, maMgalamaya-sukhakArI aura sazrIka-suzobhana svapna dekhA hai / devI ! prArogya, tuSTi, dIrghAyu, kalyANa aura maMgala karane vAlA svapna tumane dekhA hai / devAnupriye ! isa svapna ko dekhane se tumheM artha kA lAbha hogA, devAnupriye ! tumheM putra kA lAbha hogA, devAnupriye ! tumheM rAjya kA lAbha hogA, bhoga kA tathA sukha kA lAbha hogaa| nizcaya hI devAnupriye ! tuma pUre nava mAsa aura sAr3he sAta rAtri-dina vyatIta hone para hamAre kula kI dhvajA ke samAna, kula ke lie dIpaka ke samAna, kula meM parvata ke samAna, kisI se parAbhUta na hone vAlA, kula kA bhUSaNa, kula kA tilaka, kula kI kIrti bar3hAne vAlA, kula kI AjIvikA bar3hAne vAlA, kula ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA, kula kA yaza bar3hAne vAlA, kula kA AdhAra, kula meM vRkSa ke samAna AzrayaNIya praura kula kI vRddhi karane vAlA tathA sukomala hAtha-paira bAlA putra (yAvat) prasava krogii|' 22 se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupatte sUre vIre vikkaMte vitthinnavipulabalavAhaNe rajjavatI rAyA bhavissai / taM urAle NaM tume devIe sumaNe diThe jAva' AroggatuThThidohAukallANakArae NaM tume devI ! sumiNe diThe ti kaTu bhujjo bhujjo annuvhei| 'vaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake, kalA Adi ke jJAna meM paripakva hokara, yauvana ko prApta hokara zUra-vIra aura parAkramI hogaa| vaha vistIrNa aura vipula senA tathA vAhanoM kA svAmI hogaa| rAjya kA adhipati rAjA hogA / ataeva, devI ! tumane prArogyakArI, tuSTikArI, dIrghAyukArI aura kalyANakArI svapna dekhA hai|' isa prakAra kahakara rAjA bAra-bAra usakI prazaMsA karane lgaa| 23--tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM buttA samANI haThatuTTha jAva' hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva sirasAvattaM matthae ajali kaTu evaM vayAso tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devo zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita evaM santuSTa huii| usakA hRdaya Anandita ho gayA / vaha donoM hAtha jor3akara pAvarta karake aura mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolI-.. 24--- evameyaM devANuppiyA! tahameyaM avitahameyaM asaMdiddhameyaM icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA ! paDicchiyameyaM icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM, sacce NaM esama8 jaM NaM tunbhe vayaha tti kaTu taM sumiNaM samma 1. praupa sUtra 143 2. pra.pra.sUtra 21 3. pra.a.20

Page #96
18] [jJAtAdharmakathA paDicchai / paDicchittA seNieNaM raNNA anbhaNaNNAyA samANI NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo anbhuThei, abbhuThettA jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaMsi sayaNijjasi nisIai / nisIittA evaM vayAsI devAnapriya ! Apane jo kahA hai so aisA hI hai / ApakA kathana satya hai / asatya nahIM hai, yaha kathana saMzaya rahita hai / devAnupriya ! ApakA kathana mujhe iSTa hai, atyanta iSTa hai, aura iSTa tathA atyanta iSTa hai| Apane mujhase jo kahA hai so yaha artha satya hai / isa prakAra kahakara dhAriNI devI svapna ko bhalIbhAMti aMgIkAra karatI hai / aMgIkAra karake rAjA zreNika kI AjJA pAkara nAnA prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura rantoM kI racanA se vicitra bhadrAsana se uThatI hai| uThakara jisa jagaha apanI zayyA thI, vahIM pAtI hai| prAkara zayyA para baiThatI hai, baiThakara isa prakAra (mana hI mana) kahatI hai socatI hai 25--mA me se uttame pahANe maMgalle sumiNe annehiM pAvasumiNehi paDihammihi ti kaTu devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhiM pasatthAhiM dhammiyAhiM kahAhi sumiNajAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI viharai / ___ 'merA yaha svarUpa se uttama aura phala se pradhAna tathA maMgalamaya svapna, anya azubha svapnoM se naSTa na ho jAya' aisA socakara dhAriNI devI, deva aura gurujana saMbaMdhI prazasta dhArmika kathAoM dvArA apane zubha svapna kI rakSA ke lie jAgaraNa karatI huI vicarane lgii| svapnapAThakoM kA AhvAna 26-tae NaM seNie rAyA paccUsakAlasamayaMsi koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! bAhiriyaM uvaTThANasAlaM ajja savisesaM paramaramma gaMdhodagasittasuiya-saMmajjivalitaM paMcavanna-sarasa-surabhi-mukkapuSphapuMjovayArakaliyaM kAlAgaru-pavarakaMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-DajjhaMtamadhamaghaMtagaMddhayAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha kAraveha ya; karittA ya kAravAttA ya eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|| tatpazcAt |Nika rAjA ne prabhAta kAla ke samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulA kara isa prakAra kahA--he devAnupriyo ! Aja bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (sabhAbhavana) ko zIghra hI vizeSa rUpa se parama ramaNIya, gaMdhodaka se siMcita, sApha-sutharI, lopo huI, pAMca vargoM ke sarasa sugaMdhita evaM bikhare hue phUloM ke samUha rUpa upacAra se yukta, kAlAguru, kudurukka, turuSka (lobhAna) tathA dhUpa ke jalAne se mahakatI huI, gaMdha se vyApta hone ke kAraNa manohara, zreSTha sugaMdha ke cUrNa se sugaMdhita tathA sugaMdha kI guTikA (vaTI) ke samAna karo aura kraayo| merI grAjJA vApima sauMpo arthAt prAjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA do ! vivecana-prAcInakAla meM sevakoM ko samAja meM kitanA sanmAnapUrNa sthAna prApta thA, yaha bAta jaina zAstroM se bhalIbhAMti vidita hotI hai / unheM 'kauTumbika puruSa' arthAt parivAra kA sadasya samajhA jAtA thA aura mahAmahima magadhasamrAT zreNika jaise puruSa bhI unheM 'devAnupriya' kahakara saMbodhana karate the / yaha dhyAna dene yogya hai| ___ 27 tae NaM te koDa biyapurisA seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA jAva' paccappiNaMti / 1. pra.a. sUtra 20

Page #97
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita hue| unhoMne aAjJAnusAra kArya karake prAjJA vApisa sauNpii| 28 - tae NaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAupyabhAyAe rayaNIe phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi, aha paMDure pabhAe, rattAsogapagAsa-kisuya-suyamuha-gujaddharAga-baMdhujIvaga-pArAvayacalaNa-nayaNa-parahuyasurattaloyaNa-jAsumiNakusuma-jaliyajalaNa-tavaNijjakalasa-hiMgulaniyara-rUvAiregarehantasassirIe divAgare ahakameNa udie, tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAraddhammi aMdhayAre, bAlAtavakukumeNaM khaie vva jIvaloe, loyaNavisaANuAsa-vigasaMta-visadadaMsiyammi loe, kamalAgarasaMDabohae uThThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalate sayaNijjAo uTThati / ____ tatpazcAt svapna vAlI rAtri ke bAda dUsare dina rAtri prakAzamAna prabhAta rUpa huI / praphullita kamaloM ke patte vikasita hue, kAle mRga ke netra nidrArahita hone se vikasvara hue / phira vaha prabhAta pANDura-zveta varNa vAlA huA / lAla azoka kI kAnti, palAza ke puSpa, tote kI coMca, ciramI ke ardhabhAga, dupaharI ke puSpa, kabUtara ke paira aura netra, kokilA ke netra, jAsoda ke phUla, jAjvalyamAna agni, svarNakalaza tathA hiMgala ke samUha kI lAlimA se bhI adhika lAlimA se jisakI zrI suzobhita ho rahI hai, aisA sUrya kramaza: udita hunA / sUrya kI kiraNoM kA samUha nIce utarakara aMdhakAra kA vinAza karane lagA / bAla-sUrya rUpI kukuma se mAno jIvaloka vyApta ho gyaa| netroM ke viSaya kA pracAra hone se vikasita hone vAlA loka spaSTa rUpa se dikhAI dene lagA / sarovaroM meM sthita kamaloM ke vana ko vikasita karane vAlA tathA sahasra kiraNoM vAlA divAkara teja se jAjvalyamAna ho gayA / aisA hone para rAjA zreNika zayyA se uThA / _ vivecana jaba sUrya udIyamAna hotA hai aura jaba udita ho jAtA hai taba usake prakAza ke svarUpa meM kisa-kisa prakAra kA parivartana hotA hai usake prakAza ke raMgoM meM kisa krama se ulaTaphera hotA hai, prastata satra meM usakA citra upasthita kiyA gayA hai| naisargika varNana kA yaha utkRSTa udAharaNa hai| 29-uTTittA jeNeva aTTaNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA aNegavAyAma-joga-vaggaNa-vAmahaNa-mallajuddhakaraNehi saMte parissante, sayapAgehi sahassapAgehi sugaMdhavaratellamAiehi pINaNijjehiM dIvaNijjehiM dappaNijjehi madaNijjehi vihaNijjehi, saccidiyagAyaphalhAyaNijjehi anbhaMgaehi abhaMgie samANe, tellacammaMsi paDipuNNapANipAya-sukumAlakomalatalehi parisehi cheehi dakkhehi paTahi kasalehi mehAvIhiM niuNehi niuNasippovagaehi jiyaparissamehi anbhaMgaNa-parimaddaNuvvaTTaNa-karaNaguNanimmAehi aTThisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe caumvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMbAhie samANe avagayaparissame nariMde aTTaNasAlAo paDiNikkhamai / zayyA se uThakara rAjA zreNika jahA~ vyAyAmazAlA thI, vahIM pAtA hai| prAkara-vyAyAmazAlA meM praveza karatA hai| praveza karake aneka prakAra ke vyAyAma, yogya (bhArI padArthoM ko uThAnA), valgana (kUdanA), dhAmardana (bhujA Adi aMgoM ko paraspara maror3anA), kuztI tathA karaNa (bAhuoM ko vizeSa prakAra se mor3anA) rUpa kasarata se zreNika rAjA ne zrama kiyA, aura khUba zrama kiyA arthAt sAmAnyata: zarIra kA aura vizeSataH pratyeka aGgopAMga kA vyAyAma kiyaa| tatpazcAt zatapAka tathA sahasrapAka Adi zreSTha sugaMdhita tela Adi abhyaMganoM se, jo proti utpanna karane vAle arthAt rudhira 2

Page #98
20] [ jJAtAdharmakathA grAdi dhAtuoM ko sama karane vAle, jaTharAgni ko dIpta karane vAle, darpaNIya arthAt zarIra kA bala bar3hAne vAle, madanIya (kAmavardhaka), bRhaNIya (mAMsavardhaka) tathA samasta indriyoM ko evaM zarIra ko Aha lAdita karane vAle the, rAjA zreNika ne abhyaMgana kraayaa| phira mAliza kiye zarIra ke carma ko, paripUrNa hAtha-paira vAle tathA komala tala vAle, cheka (avasara ke jJAtA), dakSa (caTapaTa kArya karane vAle). paTTe (balazAlI), kuzala (mardana karane meM catura), medhAvI (navona kalA ko grahaNa karane meM samartha), nipuNa (kor3A karane meM kuzala), nipuNa zilpI (mardana ke sUkSma rahasyoM ke jJAtA), parizrama ko jItane vAle, abhyaMgana mardana udvartana karane ke guNoM se pUrNa puruSoM dvArA asthiyoM ko sukhakArI, mAMsa ko sukhakArI tvacA ko sukhakArI tathA romoM ko sukhakArI-isa ha kI saMbAdhanA se (madana se) zreNika ke zarIra kA mardana kiyA gyaa| isa mAliza aura mardana se rAjA kA parizrama dUra ho gayA-thakAvaTa miTa gaI / vaha vyAyAmazAlA se bAhara nikaalaa| 30 -paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA majjaNadharaM aNupavisai / aNupavisittA samaMtajAlAbhirAme vicittamaNi-rayaNakoTTimatale ramaNijje NhANamaMDavaMsi NANAmaNi-rayaNabhatticittaMsi hANapIDhaMsi suhanisanne, suhodagehi phupphodagehi gaMdhodaehi, suddhodaehi ya puNo puNo kallANagapavaramajjaNavihIe majjie tattha kouyasahiM bahuvihiM kallANagapavaramajjaNAvasANe pamhala-sukumAlagaMdhakAsAiyalahiyaMge ahatasumahaggha-dUsarayaNasusaMvae sarasasurabhigosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte suimAlAvannagavilevaNe AviddhamaNisubaNNe kappiyahAraddhahAra-tisara-pAlaba-palaMbamANakaDisutta-sukayasohe piNaddhagevijje aMgulejjaga-laliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe jANAmaNi-kaDaga-taDiya-thaMbhiyabhae ahiyaruvasassirIe kuMDalujjoiyANaNe mauDadittasirae hArotthayasakaya-raiyavacche pAlaMba palaMbamANa-sakaya-paDauttarijje mahiyApiMgalaMgulIe NANAmaNikaNaga-rayaNa-vimalamahariha - niuNoviya-misimisaMta-viraiya-susiliTTha-visiTTha-laTTha- saMThiya-pasasthaAviddha-vIravalae, ki bahuNA ? kapparukkhae ceva sualaMkiyavibhUsie nariMde sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM ubhao caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgala-jayasaddakayAloe aNegagaNanAyaga-daMDanAyaga-rAIsaratalavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNaga-dovAriya--amacca--ceDa--pIDhamadda--nagara-nigama-se TThiseNAvai-satthavAha-dUya-saMdhivAlasaddhi saMparibuDe dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadipaMtarikkhatArAgaNANa majJa sasi vva piyadasaNe naravaI majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriA uvaTThANa-sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA sohAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sNnisnne| ___ vyAyAmazAlA se bAhara nikalakara zreNika rAjA jahA~ majjanagRha (snAnAgAra) thA, vahA~ prAtA hai| Akara majjanagRha meM praveza karatA hai| praveza karake cAroM ora jAliyoM se manohara, citravicitra maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke pharza vAle tathA ramaNIya snAnamaMDapa ke bhItara vividha prakAra ke maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI racanA se citra-vicitra snAna karane ke pITha-bAjauTha-para sukhapUrvaka baiThA / / usane pavitra sthAna se lAe hae zubha jala se, puSpamizrita jala se, sugaMdha mizrita jala se aura zuddha jala se bAra-bAra kalyANakArI-pAnandaprada aura uttama vidhi se snAna kiyaa| usa kalyANakArI aura uttama snAna ke aMta meM rakSA poTalI Adi saiMkar3oM kautuka kiye gae / tatpazcAt pakSI ke paMkha ke samAna atyanta komala, sugaMdhita aura kASAya (kasaile) raMga se raMge hue vastra se zarIra ko poMchA / korA,

Page #99
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] / 21 bahumUlya aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa kiyaa| sarasa aura sugaMdhita gozorSa candana se zarIra para vilepana kiyaa| zuci puppoM kI mAlA phnii| kesara yAdi kA lepana kiyaa| maNiyoM ke aura svarNa ke alaMkAra dhAraNa kiye / aThAraha lar3oM ke hAra, nau lar3oM ke ardhahAra, tIna lar3oM ke choTe hAra tathA lambe laTakate hue kaTisUtra se zarIra kI sundara zobhA bddh'aaii| kaMTha meM kaMThA phnaa| uMgaliyoM meM aMgUThiyA~ dhAraNa kii| sundara aMga para anyAnya sundara prAbharaNa dhAraNa kiye / aneka maNiyoM ke bane kaTaka aura truTika nAmaka AbhUSaNoM se usake hAtha staMbhita se pratIta hone lge| atizaya rUpa ke kAraNa rAjA atyanta suzobhita ho utthaa| kuDaloM ke kAraNa usakA mukhamaMDala uddIpta ho gayA / mukuTa se mastaka prakAzita hone lagA / vakSa-sthala hAra se AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa atizaya prIti utpanna karane lgaa| lambe laTakate hue dupaTTe se usane sundara uttarAsaMga kiyaa| mudrikAnoM se usakI uMgaliyA~ pIlI dIkhane lagIM / nAnA bhAti kI maNiyoM, suvarNa aura ratnoM se nirmala, mahAmUlyavAn, nipuNa kalAkAroM dvArA nirmita, camacamAte hue, suracita, bhalI-bhAMti milI huI sandhiyoM vAle, viziSTa prakAra ke manohara, sundara prAkAra vAle aura prazasta vIra-valaya dhAraNa kie| adhika kyA kahA jAya ? mukUTa Adi AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta aura vastroM se vibhUSita rAjA zreNika kalpavakSa ke samAna dikhAI dene lgaa| lgaa| koraMTa vakSa ke puSpoM kI mAlA vAlA chatra usake mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA gyaa| AjU-bAjU cAra cAmaroM se usakA zarIra bIjA jAne lgaa| rAjA para dRSTi par3ate hI loga 'jaya-jaya' kA mAMgalika ghoSa karane lage / aneka gaNanAyaka (prajA meM bar3e), daMDanAyaka (kaTaka ke adhipati), rAjA (mAGavika rAjA), Izvara (yuvarAja athavA aizvaryazAlI), talavara (rAjA dvArA pradatta svarNa ke paTTa vAle), mAMDalika (katipaya grAmoM ke adhipati), kauTumbika (katipaya kuTumboM ke svAmI), maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, jyotiSI, dvArapAla, amAtya, ceTa (pairoM ke pAsa rahane vAle sevaka), pIThamarda (sabhA ke samIpa rahane vAle sevaka mitra), nAgarika loga, vyApArI, seTha, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta aura sandhipAla-ina saba se ghirA huA, grahoM ke samUha meM dedIpyamAna tathA nakSatroM aura tArAnoM ke bIca candramA ke samAna priyadarzana rAjA zreNika majjanagRha se isa prakAra nikalA jaise ujjvala mahAmeghoM meM se candramA nikalA ho / majjanagRha se nikalakara jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI, vahIM AyA aura pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna huaa| 31-tae NaM se seNie rAyA appaNo adUrasAmaMte uttarapuracchime disibhAge aThTha bhaddAsaNAI seyavatyapaccutthuyAiM siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikammAI rayAvei / rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijjarUvaM mahagdhavarapaTTaNuggayaM sahabahubhattisayacittaTThANaM IhAmiya-usabha-turaya-Nara-magaravihaga-vAlaga-kinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara-kujara-vaNalaya-paumalaya-bhatticittaM sukhaciyabarakaNagapavara-peraMtadesabhAgaM abhitariyaM javaNiyaM aMchAvei, aMchAvettA accharaga-mauamasUraga-utthaiyaM dhavalavatthapaccatyuyaM visiTThe aMgasuhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM ryaavei| rayAvettA koDubiyapurise sddaavei| saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! alaiMgamahAnimittasuttatthapADhae * vivihasatya-kusale suviNapADhae saddAveha, saddAvettA eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva pccppinnh| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA apane samIpa IzAnakoNa meM zveta vastra se AcchAdita tathA sarasoM ke mAMgalika upacAra se jinameM zAntikarma kiyA gayA hai, aise ATha bhadrAsana rakhavAtA hai / rakhavA karake nAnA maNiyoM aura ratnoM se maMDita, atizaya darzanIya, bahumUlya aura zreSThanagara meM banI huI, komala evaM saikar3oM prakAra kI racanA vAle citroM kA sthAnabhUta, IhAmRga (bheDiyA), vRSabha, azva, nara, magara,

Page #100
22] / jJAtAdharmakathA pakSI, sarpa, kinnara, ruru jAti ke mRga, aSTApada, camarI gAya, hAthI, vanalatA aura padmalatA Adi ke citroM se yukta, zreSTha svarNa ke tAroM se bhare hue suzobhita kinAroM vAlI javanikA (pardA) sabhA ke bhItarI bhAga meM ba~dhavAI / javanikA ba~dhavAkara usake bhItarI bhAga meM dhAriNI devI ke lie eka bhadrAsana rkhvaayaa| vaha bhadrAsana pAstaraka (kholI) aura komala takiyA se DhakA thA / praveta vastra usa para bichA huyA thaa| sundara thaa| sparza se agoM ko sukha utpanna karane vAlA thA aura atizaya mad thaa| isa prakAra prAsana bichAkara rAjA ne kombika puruSA ko khulvaayaa| bulavAka kahA devAnupriyo ! aSTAMga mahAnimitta-jyotiSa ke sUtra aura artha ke pAThaka tathA vividha zAstroM meM kuzala svapnapAThakoM (svapnazAstra ke paMDitoM) ko zIghra hI bulAgro aura bulAkara zIghra hI isa grAjJA ko vApisa lauttaao| 32-tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTha jAva' hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa 'evaM devo taha tti' ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA seNiyassa raNNo aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhagagihANi teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA sumiNapADhae saddAveti / / tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita yAvat grAnandita hRdaya hue| donoM hAtha jor3akara dasoM nakhoM ko ikaTThA karake mastaka para ghumA kara aMjali jor3akara 'he deva ! aisA hI ho' isa prakAra kaha kara vinaya ke sAtha prAjJA ke vacanoM ko svIkAra karate haiM aura svIkAra karake zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se nikalate haiM / nikala kara rAjagaha ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ svapnapAThakoM ke ghara the, vahA~ pahuMcate haiM aura pahuMca kara svapnapAThakoM ko bulAte haiN| 33-tae NaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koDa biyapurisehi saddAviyA samANA hatuTTha jAva' hiyayA vhAyA kayabalikammA jAva kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA appa-mahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliya-siddhatthakayamuddhANA sahi sarahiM gihito paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa majhamajJaNa jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAre teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA egayao milanti, militA seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAreNaM aNuvisaMti, aNapavisittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaThANasAlA jeNeva seNiye rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti / seNieNaM rannA acciya-vaMdiya-pUiya-mANiya-sakkAriya-sammANiyA samANA patteyaM patteyaM puvannatyesu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyaMti / tatpazcAt ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA ke kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bulAye jAne para haSTatuSTa yAvat prAnanditahRdaya hue| unhoMne snAna kiyA, kuladevatA kA pUjana kiyA, yAvat kautuka (masI nilaka Adi) aura maMgala prAyazcitta (sarasoM, dahI cAvala Adi kA prayoga kiyaa| alpa kintu bahumUlya prAbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA, mastaka para dUrvA tathA sarasoM maMgala nimitta dhAraNa kiye / phira apane-apane gharoM se nikale / nikala kara rAjagRha ke bIcoMbIca hokara zreNika rAjA ke mukhya mahala ke dvAra para paaye| grAkara saba eka sAtha mile / eka sAtha milakara zreNika 1. mUtra 18 2. sUtra 18

Page #101
[ 23 prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] rAjA ke mukhya mahala ke dvAra ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ bAharI upasthAnazAlA thI aura jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara zreNika rAjA ko jaya aura vijaya zabdoM se vadhAyA / zreNika rAjA ne candanAdi se unakI arcanA kI, guNoM kI prazaMsA karake vandana kiyA, puSpoM dvArA pUjA kI, AdarapUrNa dRSTi se dekha kara evaM namaskAra karake mAna kiyA, phala-vastra Adi dekara satkAra kiyA aura aneka prakAra kI bhakti karake sammAna kiyaa| phira ve svapnapAThaka pahale se bichAe hue bhadrAsanoM para alaga-alaga baitthe| 34-tae NaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNi devi Thavei, ThavettA puppha-phala-paDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaeNaM te sumiNapADhae evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhAriNI devI ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi sayaNijjaMsi jAva' mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM pddibuddhaa| taM eyassa NaM devANupyiA! urAlassa jAvasassirIyassa mahAsumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai ? tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne javanikA ke pIche dhAriNI devI ko biThalAyA / phira hAthoM meM aura phala lekara atyanta vinaya ke sAtha una svapnapAThakoM se isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriyo ! Aja usa prakAra kI usa (pUrvavaNita) zayyA para soI haI dhAriNI devI yAvata mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgI hai| to devAnupriyo ! isa udAra yAvat sazrIka mahAsvapna kA kyA kalyANakArI phalavizeSa hogA? svapnapAThakoM dvArA phalAdeza 35. tae NaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa raNNo aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva' hiyayA taM sumiNaM samma ogiNhati / ogihittA IhaM aNumavisaMti, aNupavisittA annamanneNaM saddhi saMcAleMti, saMcAlittA tassa sumiNassa laddhaTThA gahiyaTThA pucchiyaTThA viNicchiyaTThA abhigayaTThA seNiyassa raNNo purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANA uccAremANA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA kA yaha kathana sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa, tuSTa, pAnanditahRdaya hue| unhoMne usa svapna kA samyak prakAra se avagrahaNa kiyaa| avagrahaNa karake IhA (vicAraNA) meM praveza kiyA, praveza karake paraspara eka-dUsare ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| vicAra-vimarza karake svapna kA apane Apase artha samajhA, dUsaroM kAabhiprAya jAnakAra vizeSa artha samajhA, Apasa meM usa artha kI pUchatAcha kI, artha kA nizcaya kiyA aura phira tathya artha kA (antima rUpa se) nizcaya kiyA / ve svapnapAThaka zreNika rAjA ke sAmane svapnazAstroM kA bAra-bAra uccAraNa karate hue isa prakAra bole 36-evaM khalu amhaM sAmI ! sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA, tIsaM mahAsumiNA bAvari savvasumiNA diTThA / tatthaM NaM sAmI ! arahatamAyaro vA, cakkaTTimAyaro vA arahaMtasi vA cakkavadisi vA gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime coddasa mahAsumiNe pAsittA gaM paDibujjhantitaMjahA - gaya-usabha-sIha-abhiseya-dAma-sasi-diNayaraM jhayaM kubhN| paumasara-sAgara-vimANa --bhavaNa-rayaNuccaya-sihi ca // 1-2.pra. a. mUtra 21 3, pra. a. sUtra 20

Page #102
24] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'he svAmin ! hamAre svapnazAstra meM bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa mahAsvapna-kula milAkara 72 svapna hamane dekhe haiM / arihaMta kI mAtA aura cakravartI kI mAtA, jaba arihanta aura cakravartI garbha meM Ate haiM to tIsa mahAsvapnoM meM se caudaha mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgatI haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) hAthI (2) vRSabha (3) siMha (4) abhiSeka (5) puSpoM kI mAlA (6) candra (7) sUrya (8) dhvajA (9) pUrNa kubha (10) padmayukta sarovara (11) kSIrasAgara (12) vimAna athavA bhavana (13) ratnoM kI rAzi aura (14) agni / vivecana--tIrthaMkara prAya: devaloka se cyavana karake manuSyaloka meM avatarita hote haiM / koIkoI kabhI ratnaprabhApRthvI se nikala kara bhI janma lete haiN| svarga se Akara janma lene vAle tIrthakara kI mAtA ko svapna meM vimAna dikhAI detA hai aura ratnaprabhApRthvI se prAkara janmane vAle tIrthakara kI mAtA bhavana dekhatI hai| isI kAraNa bArahaveM svapna meM 'vimAna athavA bhavana' aisA vikalpa batalAyA gayA hai| 37-vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annatare satta mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibujjhanti / baladevamAyaro vA baladevasi-gabbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesa coddasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM aNNayare cattAri mahAsumiNe pasittA NaM paDibujjhaMti / maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi coddasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annayaraM egaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM paDibujjhanti / jaba vAsudeva garbha meM Ate haiM to vAsudeva kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se kinhIM bhI sAta mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara jAgRta hotI haiM / jaba valadeva garbha meM Ate haiM to baladeva kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se kinhIM cAra mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara jAgRta hotI haiN| jaba mAMDalika rAjA garbha meM AtA hai to mAMDalika rAjA kI mAtA ina caudaha mahAsvapnoM meM se koI eka mahAsvapna dekhakara jAgRta hotI hai| 38-ime ya NaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe ege mahAsumiNe ditthe| taM urAle gaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diThe / jAva' AroggatuThThidohAukallANamaMgallakArae NaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diThe / atthalAbho sAmI ! sokkhalAbho sAmI ! bhogalAbho sAmI ! puttalAbho sAmI! rajjalAbho sAmI ! evaM khalu sAmI ! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM jAva dAragaM phyAhisi / se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamite jovaNagamaNupatte sUre vore vikkate vitthinnaviulabala-vAhaNe rajjavatI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhAviyapyA / taM urAle NaM sAmI ! dhAraNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva' AroggatuThThi jAva di- tti kaTu bhujjo bhujjo aNubUheMti / svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne ina mahAsvapnoM meM se eka mahAsvapna dekhA hai; ataeva svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne udAra svapna dekhA hai, yAvat prArogya, tuSTi, dIrghAyu, kalyANa aura maMgalakArI, svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne svapna dekhA hai / svAmin ! isase Apako arthalAbha hogaa| svAmin ! sukha kA lAbha hogA / svAmin ! bhoga kA lAbha hogA, putra kA tathA rAjya kA lAbha hogaa| isa prakAra svAmin ! dhAriNI devI pUre nau mAsa vyatIta hone para yAvat putra ko janma degii| vaha putra bAla-vaya ko 1.2. pra. a. sUtra 21

Page #103
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta [25 pAra karake, guru kI sAkSI mAtra se, apane hI buddhivaibhava se samasta kalAtroM kA jJAtA hokara, yuvAvasthA ko pAra karake saMgrAma meM zUra, AkramaNa karane meM vIra aura parAkramI hogaa| vistIrNa aura vipula balavAhanoM kA svAmI hogaa| rAjya kA adhipati rAjA hogA athavA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karane vAlA anagAra hogaa| ataeva he svAmin ! dhAriNI devI ne udAra-svapna dekhA hai yAvat ArogyakAraka tuSTikAraka Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA svapna dekhA hai| isa prakAra kaha kara svapnapAThaka bAra-bAra usa svapna kI sarAhanA karane lge| vivecana--prastuta sUtra meM svapnapAThakoM dvArA phalAdeza meM kathita 'rajjavatI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA' yaha vAkyAMza dhyAna dene yogya hai| isase yaha to spaSTa hai ho ki atizaya puNyazAlI prAtmA ho mAnavajIvana meM anagAra-avasthA prApta karane kA saubhAgya prApta kara sakatA hai / isake atirikta isase yaha bhI vidita hotA hai ki bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ko rAjA banane vAle putra ko pAkara jitanA harSa hotA thA, muni banane vAle bAlaka ko prApta karake bhI utane hI harSa kA anubhava hotA thA / tatkAlIna samAja meM dharma kI pratiSThA kitanI adhika thI, usa samaya kA vAtAvaraNa kisa prakAra dharmamaya thA, yaha tathya isa sUtra se samajhA jA sakatA hai / 39-tae NaM seNie rAyA tesi sumiNapADhagANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva' yie karayala jAva evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA una svapnapAThakoM se isa kathana ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa, tuSTa evaM prAnanditahRdaya ho gayA aura hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolA 40-evameyaM devANuppiyA ! jAva' janna tubbhe vadaha tti kaTu taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai / paDicchittA te sumiNapADhae vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei saMmANei, sakkAritA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM potidANaM dalayai / dalaittA paDivisajjei / devAnupriyo ! jo Apa kahate ho so vaisA hI hai ApakA bhaviSya-kathana satya hai; isa prakAra kahakara usa svapna ke phala ko samyaka prakAra se svIkAra karake una svapnapAThakoM kA vipUla azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya aura vastra, gaMdha, mAlA evaM alaMkAroM se satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai| satkAra-sanmAna karake jIvikA ke yogya-jIvananirvAha ke yogya prItidAna detA hai aura dAna dekara vidA karatA hai| 41 -- tae NaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abbhuTTei, abbhudvittA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeba uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNi devi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie ! sumiNasatthaMsi vAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva' egaM mahAsumiNaM jAva' bhujjo bhujjo annuvuuhi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA siMhAsana se uThA aura jahA~ dhAriNI devI thI, vahAM pAyA / pAkara dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra bolA--'he devAnupriye ! svapnazAstra meM bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa mahAsvapna kahe haiM, unameM se tumane eka mahAsvapna dekhA hai|' ityAdi svapnapAThakoM ke kathana ke anusAra saba kahatA hai aura bAra-bAra svapna kI anumodanA karatA hai| 1. pra. pra. sUtra 18 2. pra. a. 36-37 3. pra. a. sUtra 36-37

Page #104
26] [jJAtAdharmakathA 42-tae NaM dhAriNI devI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamaTu soccA Nisamma haTTha jAva' hiyayA taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai / paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA vhAyA kayabalikammA jAba vipulAhiM jAba vihri| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI, zreNika rAjA kA yaha kathana sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa huI, yAvat Anandita hRdaya huI / usane usa svapna ko samyak prakAra se aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake apane nivAsagRha meM aaii| Akara snAna karake tathA balikarma arthAt kuladevatA kI pUjA karake yAvat vipula bhoga bhogatI huI vicarane lgii| dhAriNI devI kA dohada 43-tae NaM tose dhAriNIe devIe dosu mAsesu vIikkatesu taie mAse vaTTamANe tassa gambhassa dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAunbhavitthA tatpazcAta do mAsa vyatIta ho jAne para jaba tIsarA mAsa cala rahA thA taba usa garbha ke dohadakAla (dohale kA samaya-gabhiNo strI kI icchA vizeSa kA samaya) ke avasara para dhAriNI devI ko isa prakAra kA akAla-megha kA dohada utpanna huA- . 44-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, sapunnAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo kayapunnAo, kayalakkhaNAo, kayavihavAo, suladdhe tAsi mANussae jamma-jIviyaphale, jAo gaM mehesu anbhuggaesu abbhujjaesu anbhunnaesu abbhuTiesu sagajjiesu savijjuesu saphusiesu sathaNiesu dhaMtadhotaruppapaTa-aMka-saMkha-caMda-kUda-sAli-piTarAsi-samappabhesa ciura-hariyAlabheya-caMpaga-saNa-- koraMTa-sarisaya-paumaraya-samappabhesu lakkhArasa-sarasarakisuya-jAsumaNa-rattabaMdhujIvaga-jAtihiMgulaya-sarasakukuma-uranbha-sasaruhiraiMdagovagasamappabhesu, barahiNa-nIlaguliya-suga-cAsa-piccha-bhigapatta-sAsaga-nIluppalaniyara-navasirIsa-kusuma-Navasaddalasamappabhesu, jaccajaNa-bhigabheya-riTThaga-bhabharAvali-gavala-guliya-kajjala-samappabhesu, phuratavijjayasagajjiesu vAyavasa-vipulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresu nimmalavara-vAridhArApagaliyapayaMDamAruyasamAhaya-samottharaMta uvari uvari turiyavAsaM pavAsiesu, dhArApahakaraNivAyanivvAviyameiNitale hariyagaNakaMcue, pallaviyapAyavagaNesu, valliviyANesu pasariesu, unnaesu sobhaggamuvAgaesu, nagesu naesu vA, vebhAragirippavAyataDa-kaDagavimukkesu ujjharesu, turiyapahAviyapaloTTapheNAulaM sakalusaM jalaM vahaMtosu girinadIsu, sajja-jjuNa-nIva-kuDaya-kaMdala-silidhaliesu uvavaNesu, meha-rasiya-hatuTThaciTThiya-harisavasapamukkakaMThakekAravaM muyaMtesu barahiNesu, uu-basa-mayajaNiya-taruNasahayari-paNacciesusu, navasurabhisilidha-kuDayakaMdala-kalaMbagaMdhaddhaNi muyaMtesu uvavaNesu, parahuyaruyaribhitasaMkulesu uddAyatarattaiMdagovayathovayakArunavilavitesu oNayataNamaMDiesu dadda rapayaMpiesu saMpiDiya-dariya-bhamara-mahukaripahakaraparilita-mattachappaya-kusumA-savalolamadhuragujaMtadesabhAesu uvavaNesu, parisAmiyacaMda-sUra-gahagaNapaNaThThanakkhatta-tAragapahe iMdAuhabaddhaciMdhapaTTasi aMbaratale uDDINabalAgayaMtisobhaMtamehavide, kAraMDaga1. pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #105
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 27 cakkavAya-kalahaMsa-ussuyakare saMpatte pAusammi kAle, vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchittAo, ki te? __ varapAyapatta-Neura-maNimehala-hAra-raiyauciyakaDaga-khuDDaya-vicittavaravalayarthabhiyabhuyAo, kuDalaujjoyiyANaNAo, rayaNabhUsiyaMgAo, nAsAnIsAsavAyavojhaM cakkhuharaM vaNNapharisasaMjuttaM hayalAlApelavAireyaM dhavalakaNayaciyantakammaM AgAsaphalihasarisappamaM aMsuaM pavaraparihiyAo, dugullasukumAlauttarijjAo, savvouyasurabhikusumapavaramallasobhitasirAo, kAlAgaru-ghavadhUviyAo, sirisamANavesAo, seyaNagagaMdhavahatthirayaNaM duruDhAo samANIo, sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caMdappabha-vaira-veruliya-vimaladaMDasaMkha-kuda-dagaraya-amayamahiya-pheNapuMjasaMnigAsacaucAmara-vAlavIjiyaMgoo, seNieNaM rannA saddhi hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM, piThThao samaNugacchamANIo cauraMgiNIe seNAe, mahayA hayANIeNaM, gayANIeNaM rahANIeNaM, pAyattANIeNaM, saviDDhIe savvajjuIe jAva [savvabaleNaM savvasamudaeNaM savvAdareNaM savvavibhUIe sanvavibhUsAe savvasaMbhameNaM savapuppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNa savvatuDiya-sadda-saNiNAeNaM, mahayA iDDhIe mahayA juIe mahayA baleNa mahayA samudaeNa mahayA varatuDiyajamagasamaga-8pavAieNaM saMkha-paNava-paDaha-bheri-jhallari-kharamuhi-huDukka-muraya-muiMga-duduhi] nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagaraM siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu AsittasittasuciyasaMmajjiovalitaM jAva paMcavaNNa-sarasa-surabhimukka-puSphayujovayArakaliyaM kAlAguru-pavarakudurukka-turukkadhUva-DajjhaMta-surabhimaghamaghaMta-gaMdhuddha yAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM avaloemANIo, nAgarajaNeNaM abhiNaMdijjamANIo, guccha-layA-rukkha-gumma-valli-guccha-occhAiyaM surammaM vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM savao samaMtA AhiMDemANIo AhiMDemANIo dohalaM viNiyaMti / taM jai NaM ahamavi mehesu abbhuvagaesu jAva dohalaM vinnijjaami| jo mAtAe~ apane akAla-megha ke dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM, ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ve puNyavatI haiM, ve kRtArtha haiM / unhoMne pUrva janma meM puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai, ve kRtalakSaNa haiM, arthAt unake zarIra ke lakSaNa saphala haiN| unakA vaibhava saphala hai, unheM manuSya saMbaMdhI janma aura jIvana kA phala prApta hunA hai, arthAt unakA janma aura jIvana saphala hai| AkAza meM megha utpanna hone para, kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta hone para, unnati ko prApta hone para, barasane kI taiyArI hone para, garjanA yukta hone para, vidyut se yukta hone para, choTI-choTI barasatI huI bUdoM se yukta hone para, maMda-maMda dhvani se yukta hone para, agni jalA kara zuddha kI huI cAMdI ke patare ke samAna, aGka nAmaka ratna, zaMkha, candramA, kunda puSpa aura cAvala ke pATe ke samAna zukla varNa vAle, cikura nAmaka raMga, haratAla ke Tukar3e, campA ke phUla, sana ke phUla (athavA suvarNa), koraMTa-puSpa, sarasoM ke phUla aura kamala ke raja ke samAna pIta varNa vAle, __ lAkha ke rasa, sarasa raktavarNa kizuka ke puSpa, jAsu ke puSpa, lAla raMga ke baMdhujIvaka ke puSpa, uttama jAti ke hiMgala, sarasa kaku, bakarA aura kharagoza ke rakta aura indragopa (sAvana kI DokarI) ke samAna lAla varNa vAle, mayUra, nIlama maNi, nIlI gulikA (golI), tote ke paMkha, cASa pakSI ke paMkha, bhramara ke paMkha, sAsaka nAmaka vRkSa yA priyaMgulatA, nIlakamaloM ke samUha tAjA zirISa-kusuma aura ghAsa ke samAna nIla varNa vAle,

Page #106
28] [ jJAtAdharmakathA uttama aMjana, kAle bhramara yA koyalA, riSTa ratna, bhramarasamUha, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, kAlI golI aura kajjala ke samAna kAle varNa vAle, isa prakAra pA~coM varNoM vAle megha hoM, bijalI camaka rahI ho, garjanA kI dhvani ho rahI ho, vistIrNa AkAza meM vAyu ke kAraNa capala bane hue bAdala idhara-udhara cala rahe hoM, nirmala zreSTha jaladhArAoM se galita, pracaMDa vAya se aAhata, pRthvItala ko bhigone vAlI varSA nirantara barasa rahI ho, jala-dhArA ke samUha se bhUtala zItala ho gayA ho, pRthvI rUpI ramaNI ne ghAsa rUpI kaMcaka ko dhAraNa kiyA ho, vRkSoM kA samUha pallavoM se suzobhita ho gayA ho, beloM ke samUha vistAra ko prApta hue hoM, unnata bhU-pradeza saubhAgya ko prApta hue hoM, arthAt pAnI se dhulakara sApha-suthare ho gae hoM, athavA parvata aura kuNDa saubhAgya ko prApta hue hoM, vaibhAragiri ke prapAta taTa aura kaTaka se nirbhara nikala kara baha rahe hoM, parvatIya nadiyoM meM teja bahAva ke kAraNa utpanna hue phenoM se yukta jala baha rahA ho, udyAna sarja, arjuna, nIpa aura kuTaja nAmaka vRkSoM ke aMkuroM se aura chatrAkAra (kukuramuttA) se yukta ho gayA ho, megha kI garjanA ke kAraNa hRSTa-tuSTa hokara nAcane kI ceSTA karane vAle mayUra harSa ke kAraNa mukta kaMTha se kekArava kara rahe hoM, aura varSA Rtu ke kAraNa utpanna hue mada se taruNa mayUriyA natya kara rahI hoM, upavana (ghara ke samIpavartI bAga) ziliMdhra, kuTaja, kaMdala aura kadamba vRkSoM ke puSpoM kI navIna aura saurabhayukta gaMdha kI tRpti dhAraNa kara rahe hoM, arthAt utkaTa sugaMdha se sampanna ho rahe hoM, nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna kokilAoM ke svaragholanA vAle zabdoM se vyApta hoM aura raktavarNa indragopa nAmaka kIr3oM se zobhAyamAna ho rahe hoM, unameM cAtaka karuNa svara se bola rahe hoM, ve name hue tRNoM (vanaspati) se suzobhita ho, uname meDhaka ucca svara se AvAja kara rahe ho, madonmatta bhramaroM aura bhramariyoM ke samUha ekatra ho rahe hoM, tathA una udyAna-pradezoM meM puSpa-rasa ke lolupa evaM madhura gujAra karane vAle madonmatta bhramara lIna ho rahe hoM, aAkAzatala meM candramA, sUrya aura grahoM kA samUha meghoM se AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa zyAmavarNa kA dRSTigocara ho rahA ho, indradhanuSa rUpI dhvajapaTa pharapharA rahA ho, aura usameM rahA huaA meghasamUha baguloM kI katAroM se zobhita ho rahA ho, isa bhAMti kAraMDaka, cakravAka aura rAjahaMsa pakSiyoM ko mAnasa-sarovara kI ora jAne ke lie utsuka banAne vAlA varSARtu kA samaya ho / aise varSAkAla meM jo mAtAe~ snAna karake, balikarma karake, kautuka maMgala aura prAyazcitta karake (vaibhAragiri ke pradezoM meM apane pati ke sAtha vihAra karatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM / ) dhAriNIdevI ne isake pazcAta kyA vicAra kiyA yaha batalAte haiM - ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM jo pairoM meM uttama napara dhAraNa karatI haiM. kamara meM karadhanI pahanatI haiM. vakSasthala pa hAthoM meM kaDe tathA uMgaliyoM meM agaThiyA~ pahanatI haiM, apane bAhanoM ko vicitra aura zreSTha bAjabandoM se staMbhita karatI haiM, jinakA aMga ratnoM se bhUSita ho, jinhoMne aisA vastra pahanA ho jo nAsikA ke nizvAsa kI vAyu se bhI ur3a jAye arthAt atyanta bArIka ho, netroM ko haraNa karane vAlA ho, uttama varNa aura sparza vAlA ho, ghor3e ke mukha se nikalane vAle phena se bhI komala aura halkA ho, ujjvala ho, jisakI kinAriyA~ suvarNa ke tAroM se bunI gaI hoM, zveta hone ke kAraNa jo aAkAza evaM sphaTika ke samAna zubhra kAnti vAlA ho aura zreSTha ho| jina mAtAoM kA mastaka samasta RtuoM saMbaMdhI sugaMdhI puSpoM aura phUlamAlAoM se suzobhita ho, jo kAlAguru Adi kI uttama dhUpa se dhUpita hoM aura jo lakSmI ke samAna veSa vAlI hoM / isa prakAra sajadhaja karake jo secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para pArUr3ha hokara, koraMTa-puSpoM kI mAlA se suzobhita chatra ko dhAraNa karatI haiM / candraprabha, vajra aura vaiDUrya ratna

Page #107
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 29 ke nirmala daMDa vAle evaM zaMkha, kundapuSpa, jalakaNa aura amRta kA maMthana karane se utpanna hue phena ke samUha ke samAna ujjvala, zveta cAra cAmara jinake Upara Dhore jA rahe haiM, jo hastI-ratna ke skaMdha para (mahAvata ke rUpa meM) rAjA zreNika ke sAtha baiThI hoN| unake pIche-pIche caturaMgiNI senA cala rahI ho, arthAt vizAla azvasenA, gajasenA, rathasenA aura paidalasenA ho| chatra Adi rAjacihnoM rUpa samasta Rddhi ke sAtha, AbhUSaNoM Adi kI kAnti ke sAtha, yAvat [samasta bala, samudAya, Adara, vibhUti, vibhUSA evaM saMbhrama ke sAtha, samasta prakAra ke puSpoM ke saurabha, mAlAoM aura alaMkAroM ke sAtha, samasta vAdyoM ke zabdoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, mahAna Rddhi, dyuti, bala tathA samudAya ke sAtha, eka hI sAtha bajAe jAte hue vAdyoM ke zabdoM ke sAtha, zaMkha, paNava, paTaha bherI, jhAlara, kharamukhI, huDukka, muraja, mRdaMga evaM dudubhi vAdyoM ke nirghoSa-zabda ke sAtha, rAjagRha nagara ke zRgATaka (siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArga) trika (jahA~ tIna mArga mile), catuSka, (cauka), catvara (cabUtarA), caturmukha (cAroM ora dvAra vAle devakula Adi), mahApatha (rAjamArga) tathA sAmAnya mArga meM gaMdhodaka eka bAra chir3akA ho, aneka bAra chir3akA ho, zRgATaka Adi ko zuci kiyA ho, jhAr3A ho, gobara Adi se lIpA ho, yAvat pA~ca varSoM ke tAjA sugaMdhamaya bikhare hue puSpoM ke samUha ke upacAra se yukta kiyA ho, kAle agara, zreSTha kudaru, lobhAna tathA dhUpa ko jalAne se phailI huI sugaMdha se maghamaghA rahA ho, uttama cUrNa ke gaMdha se sugaMdhita kiyA ho aura mAno gaMdhadravyoM kI guTikA hI ho, aise rAjagRha nagara ko dekhatI jA rahI ho / nAgarika jana abhinandana kara rahe hoN| gucchoM, latAoM, vRkSoM, gulmoM (jhAr3iyoM) evaM veloM ke samUhoM se vyApta, manohara vaibhAraparvata ke nicale bhAgoM ke samIpa, cAroM ora sarvatra bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karato haiM (ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiN|) to maiM bhI isa prakAra meghoM kA udaya Adi hone para apane dohada ko pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN| dhAriNI kI cintA 45-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi asaMpannadohalA asaMpunnadohalA asaMmANiyadohalA sukkA bhukkhA jimmaMsA oluggA oluggasarIrA pamailadubbalA kilaMtA omaMthiyavayaNa-nayaNakamalA paMDuiyamuhI karayalamaliya vva caMpagamAlA NitteyA doNavivaNNavayaNA jahociyapuppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAra-hAraM aNabhilasamANI koDAramaNakiriyaM ca parihAvemANI doNA dummaNA nirANaMdA bhUmigayadiTThIyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayi| tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, dohada ke sampanna na hone ke kAraNa, dohada ke sampUrNa na hone ke kAraNa, megha Adi kA anubhava na hone se dohada sammAnita na hone ke kAraNa, mAnasika saMtApa dvArA rakta kA zoSaNa ho jAne se zuSka ho gaI / bhUkha se vyApta ho gii| mAMsa rahita ho gii| jIrNa evaM jIrNa zarIra vAlI, snAna kA tyAga karane se malIna zarIra vAlI, bhojana tyAga dene se dubalI tathA zrAnta ho gii| usane mukha aura nayana rUpI kamala nIce kara lie, usakA mukha phIkA par3a gayA / hatheliyoM se masalI huI campaka-puSpoM kI mAlA ke samAna nisteja ho gaI / usakA mukha dIna aura vivarNa ho gayA, yathocita puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra aura hAra ke viSaya meM rucirahita ho gaI, arthAt usane ina sabakA tyAga kara diyA / jala Adi kI krIDA aura caupar3a Adi kheloM kA parityAga kara diyA / vaha dIna, duHkhI mana vAlI, AnandahIna evaM bhUmi kI tarapha dRSTi kiye hue baiThI rhii| usake mana kA saMkalpa-hauMsalA naSTa ho gyaa| vaha yAvat - prArtadhyAna meM DUba gii|

Page #108
30 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 46-tae NaM tose dhAriNIe devIe aMgapaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDIyAo dhAriNi devi oluggaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsaMti, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'ki NaM tume devANuppiye ! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi ?' tatpazcAt usa dhAriNI devI kI aMgaparicArikAeM zarIra kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane vAlI AbhyaMtara dAsiyA~ dhAraNI devI ko jIrNa-sI evaM jIrNa zarIra vAlI, yAvat prArtadhyAna karatI huI dekhatI haiN| dekhakara isa prakAra kahatI haiM--'he devAnupriye ! tuma jIrNa jaisI tathA jIrNa zarIra vAlI kyoM ho rahI ho? yAvat prArtadhyAna kyoM kara rahI ho ? 47-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devo tAhi aMgapaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhi dAsaceDiyAhiM evaM vuttA samANo no ADhAti, No ya pariyANAti, aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMciThThai / tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI aMgaparicArikA prAbhyaMtara dAsiyoM dvArA isa prakAra kahane para (anyamanaska hone se) unakA Adara nahIM karatI aura unheM jAnatI bhI nahIM unakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM detI / na hI aAdara karatI aura na hI jAnatI huI vaha mauna hI rahatI hai / 48-tae NaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNi devi doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI--ki NaM tume devANuppiye ! oluggA oluggasarorA jAva jhiyAyasi ?' taba ve aMgaparicArikA prAbhyantara dAsiyA~ dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahane lagI he devAnupriye ! kyoM tuma jIrNa-sI, jIrNa zarIra vAnI ho rahI ho, yahA~ taka ki aArtadhyAna kara rahI ho? 49-tae NaM dhAriNI devI tAhi aMgapaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhi dAsaceDiyAhi doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttA samANI No ADhAi, No pariyANAi, aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA sNcitthtthi| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI aMgaparicArikA prAbhyantara dAsiyoM dvArA dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra kahane para na Adara karatI hai aura na jAnatI hai, arthAt unakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM detI, na aAdara karatI huI aura na jAnatI huI vaha mauna rahatI hai / / 50-tae NaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNIe devIe aNADhAijjamANIo aparijANijjamANIo ( apariyANamANIo) taheva saMbhaMtAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA karayalaparigaDiyaM jAva kaTaTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAventi / vaddhAvaittA evaM vayAsI"evaM khalu sAmI ! ki pi ajja dhAriNo devo oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajjhANovagayA jhiyAyati / " tatpazcAt ve aMgaparicArikA Abhyantara dAsiyA~ dhAriNI devI dvArA anAdRta evaM aparijJAta kI huI, usI prakAra saMbhrAnta (vyAkula) hotI huI dhAriNI devI ke pAsa se nikalatI haiM aura nikalakara zreNika rAjA ke pAsa AtI haiN| donoM hAthoM ko ikaTThA karake yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake jaya-vijaya se vadhAtI haiM aura vadhA kara isa prakAra kahatI haiM--'svAmin ! Aja dhAriNI devI jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra bAlI hokara yAvat ArtadhyAna se yukta hokara cintA meM DUba rahI haiN|'

Page #109
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta | 51-tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe sigghaM turiaM cavalaM veiyaM jeNeba dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA dhAriNi devi oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva aTTajjhANovagayaM jhiyAyamANi pAsai / pAsittA evaM bayAsI-ki NaM tume devANuppie ! oluggA oluggasarorA jAva aTTajjhANovagayA jhiyAyasi ?" ___ taba zreNika rAjA una aMgaparicArikAoM se yaha sunakara, mana meM dhAraNa karake, usI prakAra vyAkula hotA huA, tvarA ke sAtha evaM atyanta zIghratA se jahA~ dhAraNI devI thI, vahA~ AtA hai| grAkara dhAriNI devI ko jIrNa-jaisI, jIrNa zarIra bAlI yAvat prAtadhyAna se yukta-cintA karatI dekhatA hai / dekhakara isa prakAra kahatA hai--'devAnupriye ! tuma jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI yAvat prArtadhyAna se yukta hokara kyoM cintA kara rahI ho?' ___52.-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANI no ADhAi, jAva tusiNIyA sNcitttthti| ___ dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI Adara nahIM karatI-uttara nahIM detI, yAvat mauna rahatI hai| 53-tae NaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNi devi doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vadAsI-'ki NaM tume devANuppie ! oluggA jAva jhiyAyasi ?' ___ tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne dhAriNI devI se dUsarI bAra aura phira tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahA-devAnupriye ! tuma jIrNa-sI hokara yAvat cintita kyoM ho? 54---tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vRttA samANI go ADhAti, No parijANAti, tusiNIyA sNcitttthii| tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra kahane para Adara nahIM karatI aura nahIM jAnatI-mauna rahatI hai| 55---tae NaM seNie rAyA dhAriNi devi savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI-ki NaM tumaM devANuppie ! ahameyassa aTThassa aNarihe savaNayAe ? tA gaM tumaM mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM dukkhaM rahassIkaresi?' taba zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI ko zapatha dilAtA hai aura zapatha dilAkara kahatA hai'devAnupriye ! kyA maiM tumhAre mana kI bAta sunane ke lie ayogya hU~, jisase tuma apane mana meM rahe hue mAnasika duHkha ko chipAtI ho ?' dohada-nivedana 56-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA savahasAviyA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vadAsI-- 'evaM khalu sAmI ! mama tassa urAlassa jAva mahAsumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAunbhUe-'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAva' vebhAragiripAyamUlaM AhiDamANIo DohalaM vinninti| taM jai NaM ahamavi jAva 1. pra.a. sUtra 44 ,

Page #110
32] [jJAtAdharmakathA DohalaM viNijjAmi / tae NaM haM sAmo ! ayameyArUbaMsi akAla-dohasi aviNijjamANaMsi oluggA jAva aTTa jjhANovagayA jhiyAyAmi / eeNaM ahaM kAraNeNaM sAmI ! oluggA jAva ajjhANovagayA jhiyaayaami| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dvArA zapatha sunakara dhAriNI devI ne zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA--svAmin ! mujhe vaha udAra Adi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlA mahAsvapna pAyA thaa| use Ae tAna mAsa pUre ho cuke haiM, ataeva isa prakAra kA akAla-megha saMbaMdhI dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aura ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha haiM, yAvat jo vaibhAra parvata kI talahaTI meM bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM / agara maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa karU to dhanya houuN| isa kAraNa he svAmin / maiM isa prakAra ke isa dohada ke pUrNa na hone se jIrNa jaisI, jIrNa zarIra vAlI ho gaI hU~; yAvat pArtadhyAna karatI huI cintita ho rahI hU~ / svAmin ! jIrNa-sI--yAvat prArtadhyAna se yukta hokara cintAgrasta hone kA yahI kAraNa hai| 57.--tae NaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma dhAriNi devi evaM badAsI--'mA NaM tumaM devANuppie ! oluggA jAva jhiyAhi, ahaM NaM tahA karissAmi jahA NaM tumbhaM ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissaI' tti kaTTa dhAriNi devi ihAhi kaMtAhiM piyAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhiM vaggahi smaasaasei| samAsAsittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA sohAsaNavaragae puratyAhimuhe snnisnne| dhAriNIe devIe eyaM akAladohalaM bahUhi Aehi ya uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya cauvihAhi buddhIhi aNucitemANe aNucitemANe tassa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaM vA ThiI vA uppatti vA avidamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaayi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne dhAriNI devI se yaha bAta sunakara aura samajha kara, dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriye ! tuma jIrNa zarIra vAlI mata homo, yAvat cintA mata kro| maiM vaisA karUMgA arthAt koI aisA upAya karUgA jisase tumhAre isa akAla-dohada kI pUrti ho jaaegii| isa prakAra kahakara zreNika ne dhAriNI devI ko iSTa (priya), kAnta (icchita), priya-prIti utpanna karane vAlI, manojJa (manohara) aura maNAma (mana ko priya) vANI se AzvAsana diyaa| aAzvAsana dekara jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA thI, vahA~ AyA / prAkara zreSTha siMhAsana para pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake baitthaa| dhAriNI devI ke isa akAla-dohada kI pUrti karane ke lie bahutere prAyoM (lAbhoM) se, upAyoM se, autpattikI buddhi se, vainayika buddhi se, kArmika buddhi se, pAriNAmika buddhi se isa prakAra cAroM taraha kI buddhi se bAra-bAra vicAra karane lagA / parantu vicAra karane para bhI usa dohada ke lAbha ko, upAya ko, sthiti ko aura niSpatti ko samajha nahIM pAtA, arthAta dohadapati kA koI upAya nahIM suujhtaa| ataeva zreNika rAjA ke mana kA saMkalpa naSTa ho gayA aura vaha bhI yAvat cintAgrasta ho gyaa| abhayakumAra kA Agamana 58-tayANaMtaraM abhae kumAre vhAe kayabalikamme jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie pAyavaMdae pahArettha gmnnaae| tadanantara abhayakumAra snAna karake, balikarma (gRhadevatA kA pUjana) karake, yAvat [kautuka, maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karake] samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara zreNika rAjA ke caraNoM meM vandanA

Page #111
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] karane ke liye jAne kA vicAra karatA hai-ravAnA hotA hai| 59-tae NaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchaittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva ziyAyamANaM pAsai / pAsaittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie citie (patthie) maNogate saMkappe smuppjjitthaa| / tatpazcAt abhayakumAra zreNika rAjA ke samIpa AtA hai| Akara zreNika rAjA ko dekhatA hai ki inake mana ke saMkalpa ko AghAta pahu~cA hai / yaha dekhakara abhayakumAra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika arthAt AtmA saMbaMdhI, cintita, prArthita (prApta karane ko iSTa) aura manogata-mana meM rahA huaA saMkalpa utpanna hotA hai 60-annayA ya mamaM seNie rAyA ejjamANaM pAsati, pAsaittA ADhAti, parijANAti, sakkArei, sammANei, Alavati, saMlavati, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteti matthayaMsi agghAti, iyANi mamaM seNie rAyA No ADhAti, go pariyANAi, No sakkArei, No sammANei, go iTAhiM kaMtAhi piyAhi maNunnAhi orAlAhi vamyUhi Alavati, saMlavati, no addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteti, No matthayaMsi agdhAti ya, ki pi ohayamaNasaMkappe jhiyAyati / taM bhaviyavvaM ettha kAraNeNaM / taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyaM eyamaTTha pucchittae / evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei, vaddhAvaittA evaM vayAsI 'anya samaya zreNika rAjA mujhe AtA dekhate the to dekhakara Adara karate, jAnate, vastrAdi se satkAra karate, prAsanAdi dekara sammAna karate tathA pAlApa-saMlApa karate the, prAdhe Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtraNa karate aura mere mastaka ko sUghate the| kintu Aja zreNika rAjA mujhe na Adara de rahe haiM, na pAyA jAna rahe haiM, na satkAra karate haiM, na iSTa kAnta priya manojJa aura udAra vacanoM se AlApasaMlApa karate haiM, na ardha Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita karate haiM aura na mastaka ko sUghate haiN| unake mana ke saMkalpa ko kucha AghAta pahu~cA hai, ataeva cintita ho rahe haiN| isakA koI kAraNa honA caahie| mujhe zreNika rAjA se yaha bAta pUchanA zreya (yogya) hai|' abhayakumAra isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai aura vicAra kara jahA~ zreNika rAjA the, vahIM AtA hai| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para Avarta karake, aMjali karake jaya-vijaya se vadhAtA hai / vadhAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-- 61-tumbhe NaM tAo ! annayA mamaM ejjamANaM pAsittA ADhAha, parijANaha jAva matthayaMsi agdhAyaha, AsaNeNaM uNimaMteha, iyANi tAo! tumbhe mamaM no ADhAha jAva no AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha / ki pi ohayamaNasaMkaSpA jAva jhiyAyaha / taM bhaviyavvaM tAo! ettha kAraNeNaM / tao tumbhe mama tAo! eyaM kAraNaM agRhemANA asaMkemANA aniNhavemANA apacchAemANA jahAbhUtamavitahamasaMdiddhaM eyamaTThamAikkhaha / tae NaM haM tassa kAraNassa aMtagamaNaM gamissAmi / he tAta ! Apa anya samaya mujhe prAtA dekhakara Adara karate, jAnate, yAvat mere mastaka ko sUghate the aura grAsana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita karate the, kintu tAta ! Aja Apa mujhe Adara nahIM de rahe haiM, yAvat Asana para baiThane ke lie nimaMtrita nahIM kara rahe haiM aura mana kA saMkalpa naSTa

Page #112
34 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA hone ke kAraNa kucha cintA kara rahe haiM to isakA koI kAraNa honA cAhie / to he tAta ! Apa isa kAraNa ko chipAe vinA, iSTaprApti meM zaMkA rakkhe binA, apalApa kiye vinA, dabAye vinA, jaisA kA taisA, satya evaM saMdeharahita kahie / tatpazcAt maiM usa kAraNa kA pAra pAne kA prayatna karUMgA, arthAt ApakI cintA ke kAraNa ko dUra kruuNgaa| 62-tae NaM seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu puttA ! tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe tassa gambhassa dosu mAsesu aikkatesu taiyamAse vaTTamANe dohalakAlasamayasi ayameyArUve dohale pAubhavitthA-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANiyadhvaM jAva viNiti / tae NaM ahaM puttA ! dhAriNIe devIe tassa akAladohalassa bahi Aehi ya uvAehiM jAva uppatti avidamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyAmi, tumaM AgayaM pina yANAmi / taM eteNaM kAraNeNaM ahaM puttA ! ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyaami| abhayakumAra ke isa prakAra kahane para zreNika rAjA ne abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahAputra ! tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI kI garbhasthiti hue do mAsa bIta gae aura tIsarA mAsa cala rahA hai / usameM dohada-kAla ke samaya use isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA hai. ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ityAdi saba pahale kI bhAMti hI kaha lenA cAhie, yAvat jo apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM / taba hai putra ! maiM dhAriNI devI ke usa akAla-dohada ke prAyoM (lAbha), upAyoM evaM upapatti ko arthAt usakI pUrti ke upAyoM ko nahIM samajha pAyA huuN| isase mere mana kA saMkalpa naSTa ho gayA hai aura maiM cintAyukta ho rahA huuN| isI se mujhe tumhArA pAnA bhI nahIM jAna par3A / ataeva putra ! maiM isI kAraNa naSTa hue manaH saMkalpa vAlA hokara cintA kara rahA huuN| abhaya kA AzvAsana 63-tae NaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamalaiM soccA Nisamma haTha jAva' hiyae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAso-'mA NaM tabbhe tAo! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha / ahaM gaM tahA karissAmi, jahA NaM mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai' ti kaTu seNiyaM rAyaM tAhi iTThAhi kaMtAhi jAva [piyAhiM maNunnAhi maNAmAhi vahiM] smaasaasei| tatpazcAt vaha abhayakumAra, zreNika rAjA se yaha artha sunakara aura samajha kara hRSTa-tuSTa aura grAnandita-hRdaya huA / usane zreNika rAjA se isa bhA~ti kahA he tAta ! Apa bhagna-manoratha hokara cintA na kareM / maiM vaisA (koI upAya) karUMgA, jisase merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa akAla-dohada ke manoratha kI pUrti hogii| isa prakAra kaha (abhayakumAra ne) iSTa, kAMta [yAvat priya, manojJa evaM manohara vacanoM se] zreNika rAjA ko sAntvanA dii| 64 -tae NaM seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe hatuTTe jAva abhayakumAra sakkAreti saMmANeti, sakkArittA saMmANittA paDivisajjeti /

Page #113
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta | [ 35 zreNika rAjA, abhayakumAra ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huaaa| vaha abhayakumAra kA satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai / satkAra-sanmAna karake vidA karatA hai| 65-tae NaM se abhayakumAre sakkAriya-sammANie paDivisajjie samANe seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisnne| taba (theNika rAjA dvArA satkArita evaM sanmAnita hokara vidA kiyA huaA abhayakumAra zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se nikalatA hai / nikala kara jahA~ apanA bhavana hai, vahA~ aAtA hai / Akara vaha siMhAsana para baiTha gayA / abhaya kI devArAdhanA 66-tae NaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva [citie, patthie maNogae saMkappe] samuppajjitthA-no khalu sakkA mANussaeNaM uvAeNaM mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNoe devIe akAlaDohalamaNorahasaMpatti karettae, gannatya diveNaM uvAeNaM / asthi NaM majjha sohammakappavAsI puvvasaMgatie deve mahiDDIe jAva [mahajjuie mahAparakkame mahAjase mahabbale mahANubhAve] mahAsokkhe / taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa baMbhacArissa ummukkamaNi-suvaNNassa vavagayamAlA-vantagavilevaNassa nikkhatasattha-musalassa egassa abIyassa dabhasaMthArovagayassa aTTamabhattaM parigiNhittA puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM maNasi karemANassa viharittae / tate NaM puthvasaMgatie deve mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUve akAlamehesu DohalaM viNihii / tatpazcAt abhayakumAra ko isa prakAra yaha prAdhyAtmika (AMtarika) vicAra, cintana, prArthita yA manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA--divya arthAt daivI saMbaMdhI upAya ke vinA kevala mAnavIya upAya se merI choTo mAtA dhAriNI devI ke akAla-dohada ke manoratha kI pUrti honA zakya nahIM hai| saudharma kalpa meM rahane vAlA deva merA pUrva kA mitra hai, jo mahAn RddhidhAraka yAvat (mahAn dyutivAlA, mahAparAkramI, mahAna yazasvI mahAna, balazAlI, mahAnubhAva) mahAna sukha bhogane vAlA hai| to mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki maiM pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha grahaNa karake, brahmacarya dhAraNa karake, maNi-suvarNa Adi ke alakAroM kA tyAga karake, mAlA varNaka aura vilepana kA tyAga karake, zastramUsala Adi arthAt samasta prArambha-samArambha ko chor3a kara, ekAkI (rAga-dveSa se rahita) aura advitIya (sevaka Adi kI sahAyatA se rahita) hokara, DAbha ke saMthAre para sthita hokara, aSTamabhaktatelA kI tapasyA grahaNa karake, pahale ke mitra deva kA mana meM cintana karatA huaA sthita rhe| ais| karane se vaha pUrva kA mitra deva (yahA~ pAkara) merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke akAla-meghoM saMbaMdhI dohada ko pUrNa kara degaa| 67-evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajjati, pamajjitA uccAra-pAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei, paDilehitA dambhasaMthAragaM paDilehei, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, durUhitA aTThamabhattaM parigiNhai, parigiNhitA posahasAlAe posahie baMbhayArI jAva puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe karemANe ciTui /

Page #114
36] [ jJAtAdharmakathA abhayakumAra isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai| vicAra karake jahAM pauSadhazAlA hai, vahA~ jAtA hai / jAkara pauSadhAzAlA kA pramArjana karatA hai / uccAra-prasravaNa kI bhUmi (mala-mUla tyAgane ke sthAna) kA pratilekhana karatA hai| pratilekhana karake DAbha ke saMthAre kA pratilekhana karatA hai / DAbha ke saMthAre kA pratilekhana karake usa para AsIna hotA hai| yAsIna hokara aSTamabhakta tapa grahaNa karatA hai| grahaNa karake pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhayukta hokara, brahmacarya aMgIkAra karake pahale ke mitra deva kA mana meM puna: puna: cintana karanA hai| vivecana--tele kI tapasyA aSTamabhakta kahalAtI hai, kyoMki pUrNa rUpa se ise sampanna karane ke lie ATha vAra kA bhakta-pAhAra tyAganA Avazyaka hai / aSTamabhakta prAraMbha karane ke pahale dina ekAzana karanA, tIna dina ke chaha vAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA aura phira agale dina bhI ekAzana karanA, isa prakAra pATha vAra kA AhAra tyAganA cAhie / upavAsa aura belA Adi ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI samajhanA caahie| tabhI caturthabhakta, paSThabhakta Adi saMjJAeM vAstavika rUpa meM sArthaka hotI haiN| deva kA Agamana 65-tae NaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTThamabhatte pariNamamANe puvvasaMgatiassa devassa AsaNaM calati / tate NaM pubvasaMgatie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAsati, pAsittA ohiM pajati / tate NaM tassa puvvasaMgatiyassa devassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva' samuppajjitthA--'evaM khalu mama puvasaMgatie jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDbharahe vAse rAyagihe nayare posahasAlAe abhae nAmaM kumAre aTThamabhattaM parigihittA NaM mama maNasi karemANe karemANe ciTThati / taM seyaM khalu mama abhayassa kumArassa aMtie pAunbhavittae / ' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA uttarapuracchimaM disaubhAgaM avakkamati, avakkamittA veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNati, samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI daMDaM nisirati / taMjahA-- jaba abhayakumAra kA aSTamabhakta tapa prAyaH pUrNa hone pAyA, taba pUrvabhava ke mitra deva kA Asana calAyamAna huaa| taba pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharmakalpavAsI deva apane Asana ko calita huA dekhatA hai aura dekhakara avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAtA hai / taba pUrvabhava ke mitra deva ko isa prakAra kA yaha Antarika vicAra utpanna hotA hai--'isa prakAra merA pUrvabhava kA mitra abhayakumAra jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM, rAjagRha nagara meM, pauSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta grahaNa karake mana meM bAra-bAra merA smaraNa kara rahA hai / ataeva mujhe abhayakumAra ke samIpa prakaTa honA (jAnA) yogya hai|' deva isa prakAra vicAra karake uttarapUrva digbhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM jAtA hai aura vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai, arthAt uttara vaikriya zarIra banAne ke lie jIva-pradezoM ko bAhara nikalatA hai / jIva-pradezoM ko bAhara nikAla kara saMkhyAta yojanoM kA daMDa banAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra. 69-rayaNANaM 1 bairANaM 2 veruliyANaM 3 lohiyakkhANaM 4 masAragallANaM 5 haMsagambhANaM 6 pulagANaM 7 sogaMdhiyANaM 8 joirasANaM 9 aMkANaM 10 aMjaNANaM 11 rayayANaM 12 jAyarUvANaM 13 aMjaNapulayANaM 14 phalihANaM 15 riTThANaM 16 ahAbAyare poggale parisADei, parisADittA 1. pra. a. sUtra 66

Page #115
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 37 ahAsuhame poggale parigiNhati, parigiNhaittA abhayakumAramaNukaMpamANe deve punvabhavajaNiyaneha-pIibahumAga-jAyasoge, tao vimANavarapuNDariyAo rayaNuttamAo dharaNiyalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNitagayaNapayAro vAghuNita-vimala-kaNaga-payaraga-Disaga-mauDukkaDADovadaMsaNijjo, aNegamaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-pahakaraparimaMDita-bhatticitta-viNiuttamaNuguNajaNiyaharise, kholamANa-varalalita-kuDalujjaliyavayaNaguNajanitasomarUve, udito viva komudInisAe saNiccharaMgAraujjaliyamajjhabhAgatthe NayaNANaMdo, sarayacaMdo, divosahipajjalujjaliyadasaNAbhirAmo uulacchisamattajAyasohe paiTaThagaMdhaddha yAbhirAmo mehariva nagavaro, vigumviyavicittavese, dIvasamuddANaM asaMkhaparimANanAmadhejjANaM majhaMkAreNaM vIivayamANo, ujjoyaMto pabhAe vimalAe jIvalogaM, rAyagihaM puravaraM ca abhayassa ya pAsaM ovayati divvruuvdhaarii| (1) karketana ratna (2) vajra ratna (3) vaiDUrya ratna (4) lohitAkSa ratna (5) masAragalla ratna (6) haMsagarbha ratna (7) pulaka ratna (4) saugaMdhika ratna (9) jyotirasa ratna (10) aMka ratna (11) aMjana ratna (12) rajata ratna (13) jAtarUpa ratna (14) aMjanapulaka ratna (15) sphaTika ratna aura (16) riSTa ratna-ina ratnoM ke yathA-bAdara arthAta asAra pUdagaloM kA parityAga karatA hai| parityAga karake yathAsUkSma arthAt sArabhUta pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai / grahaNa karake (uttara vaikriya zarIra banAtA hai|) phira abhayakumAra para anukaMpA karatA huA, pUrvabhava meM utpanna huI snehajanita prIti aura guNAnurAga ke kAraNa (viyoga kA vicAra karake) vaha kheda karane lgaa| phira usa deva ne uttama racanA vAle athavA uttama ratnamaya vimAna se nikalakara pRthvItala para jAne ke lie zIghra hI gati kA pracAra kiyA, arthAt vaha zIghratApUrvaka cala par3A / usa samaya calAyamAna hote hue, nirmala svarNa ke pratara jaise karNapUra aura mukuTa ke utkaTa prADambara se vaha darzanIya laga rahA thA / aneka maNiyoM suvarNa aura ratnoM ke samUha se zobhita aura vicitra racanA vAle pahane hue kaTisUtra se use harSa utpanna ho rahA thA / hilate hue zreSTha aura manohara kuNDaloM se ujjvala huI mukha kI dIpti se usakA rUpa bar3A hI saumya ho gyaa| kArtikI pUrNimA kI rAtri meM, zani aura maMgala ke madhya meM sthita aura udayaprApta zAradanizAkara ke samAna vaha deva darzakoM ke nayanoM ko pAnanda de rahA thA / tAtparya yaha ki zani aura maMgalagraha ke samAna camakate hue donoM kuNDaloM ke bIca usakA mukha zarada Rtu ke candramA ke samAna zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA / divya auSadhiyoM (jar3I-bUTiyoM) ke prakAza ke samAna mukuTa Adi ke teja se dedIpyamAna, rUpa se manohara, samasta RtuoM kI lakSmI se vRddhigata zobhA vAle tathA prakRSTa gaMdha ke prasAra se manohara meruparvata ke samAna vaha deva abhirAma pratIta hotA thaa| usa deva ne aise vicitra veSa kI vikriyA ko / asaMkhya-saMkhyaka aura asaMkhya nAmoM vAle dvIpoM aura samudroM ke madhya meM hokara jAne lgaa| apanI vimala prabhA se jovaloka ko tathA nagaravara rAjagaha ko prakAzita karatA huA divya rUpadhArI deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa prA phuNcaa| 70-tae NaM se deve aMtalikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiM sakhikhiNiyAiM pavaravatthAiM parihie(ekko tAva eso gamo, aNNo vi gamo-) tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe cavalAe caMDAe sIhAe uddha yAe jaiNAe cheyAe divvAe devagatIe jeNAmeva jaMbuddove dIve, bhArahe vAse, jeNAmeva dAhiNaDDhabharae rAyagihe nagare posahasAlAe abhae kumAre teNAmeva ubAgacchati, uvAgacchitA aMtarikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiM sakhikhiNiyAI pavaravatthAI parihie-abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI--

Page #116
38 [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt dasa ke prAdhe arthAt pA~ca varNa vAle tathA ghugharU vAle uttama vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye huMe vaha deva AkAza meM sthita hokara (abhayakumAra se isa prakAra bolA-] yaha eka prakAra kA gama-pATha hai / isake sthAna para dUsarA bhI pATha hai / vaha isa prakAra hai vaha deva utkRSTa, tvarA vAlI, capala-kAyika, capalatA vAlI, ati utkarSa ke kAraNa caMDabhayAnaka, dRr3hatA ke kAraNa siMha jaisI, garva ko pracuratA ke kAraNa uddhata, zatru ko jItane se jaya karane vAlI, cheka arthAt nipuNatA vAlI aura divya devagati se jahAM jambUdvIpa thA, bhAratavarSa thA aura jahA~ dakSiNArdhabharata thA, usameM bhI rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahAM pauSadhazAlA meM abhayakumAra thA, vahIM AtA hai pAkara ke AkAza meM sthita hokara pAMca varNa vAle evaM ghugharU vAle uttama vastroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue vaha deva abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagA-- 71----'ahaM NaM devANuppiyA ! puvvasaMgatie sohammakappavAsI deve mahaDDie, jaM NaM tuma posahasAlAe aTTamabhattaM pagiNhittA NaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi, taM esa gaM devANuppiyA! ahaM ihaM hadhvamAgae / saMdisAhi NaM devANuppiyA ! ki karemi ? ki dalAmi ? ki payacchAmi ? kiM vA te hiya-icchitaM ?' 'he devAnupriya ! maiM tumhArA pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharmakalpavAsI mahAn Rddhi kA dhAraka deva huuN|' kyoMki tuma pauSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta tapa grahaNa karake mujhe mana meM rakhakara sthita ho arthAt merA smaraNa kara rahe ho, isI kAraNa he devAnupriya ! maiM zIghra yahA~ pAyA hU~ / he devAnupriya ! batAyo tumhArA kyA iSTa kArya karU~ ? tumheM kyA hU~ ? tumhAre kisI saMbaMdhI ko kyA hU~ ? tumhArA manovAMchita kyA hai ? 70-tae NaM se abhae kumAre taM puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDivanna pAsai / pAsittA haTutuTTha posahaM pArei, pAritA karayala0 aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNoe devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDohale pAunbhUte-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo! taheva puvagameNaM jAba viNijjAmi / taM gaM tumaM devANuppiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe ayameyArUvaM akAladohalaM viNehi / tatpazcAta abhayakumAra ne prakAza meM sthita pUrvabhava ke mitra usa deva ko dekhA / dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa huA / pauSadha ko pArA-pUrNa kiyaa| phira donoM hAtha mastaka para jor3akara isa prakAra kahA'he devAnupriya ! merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ko isa prakAra kA akAla-dohada utpanna hunA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo apane akAla megha-dohada ko pUrNa karato haiM yAvat maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa kruuN|' ityAdi pUrva ke samAna saba kathana yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / so he devAnupriya ! tuma merI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa prakAra ke dohada ko pUrNa kara do|' akAla-meghavikriyA 73-tae NaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTuM abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI-- 'tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! suNinyavosatthe acchAhi / ahaM gaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe

Page #117
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] ayameyArUvaM DohalaM viNemoti' kaTTa abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAyo paDiNikkhamati, paDiNikkhamittA uttarapuracchime NaM vebhArapancae veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNNati, samohaNNaittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI daMDaM nisirati, jAva doccaM pi veubbiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNNati, samohaNittA khimmAmeva sagajjiyaM savijjayaM saphusiyaM taM paMcavaNNamehaNiNAovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri viuvei / viuvveittA jeNeva abhae kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt vaha deva abhayakumAra ke aisA kahane para harSita aura saMtuSTa hokara abhaya kumAra se bolA--devAnupriya ! tuma nizcinta raho aura vizvAsa rkkho| maiM tumhArI laghu mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa prakAra ke isa dohada kI pUrti kie detA huuN| aisA kahakara abhaya kumAra ke pAsa se nikalatA hai| nikalakara uttarapUrva dizA meM, vaibhAragiri para jAkara vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai| samuddhAta karake saMkhyAta yojana pramANa vAlA daMDa nikAlatA hai, yAvat dUsarI bAra bhI vaikriyasamudghAta karatA hai aura garjanA se yukta, bijalI se yukta aura jala-binduoM se yukta pA~ca varNa vAle meghoM kI dhvani se zobhita divya varSA Rtu kI zobhA kI vikriyA karatA hai / vikriyA karake jahA~ abhayakumAra thA, vahA~ AtA hai / prAkara abhayakumAra se isa prakAra kahatA hai 74-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae tava piyaTTayAe sajjiyA saphusiyA savijjayA divvA pAusasirI viuviyA / taM viNeu NaM devANuppiyA ! tava cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI ayameyAsvaM akAlaDohalaM / devAnupriya ! maiMne tumhAre priya ke lie prasannatA kI khAtira garjanAyukta, binduyukta aura vidyutyukta divya varSA-lakSmI kI vikriyA kI hai| ataH he devAnupriya ! tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI apane dohada kI pUrti kre| dohapUti 75-tae NaM se abhayakumAre tassa puvvasaMgatiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTatuTTha sayAo bhavaNAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamitA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA karayala0 aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt abhayakumAra usa saudharmakalpavAsI pUrva ke mitra deva se yaha bAta suna-samajha kara harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara apane bhavana se bAhara nikalatA hai / nikalakara jahA~ zreNika rAjA baiThA thA, vahAM pAtA hai / pAkara mastaka para donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahatA hai--- 76---'evaM khalu tAo ! mama pubvasaMgatieNaM sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajjiyA savijjuyA (saphusiyA) paMcavannamehaninAovasohiA divvA pAusasirI viuvviyaa| taM viNeu NaM mama cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI akAladohalaM / ' he tAta ! mere pUrvabhava ke mitra saudharmakalpavAsI deva ne zIghra hI garjanAyukta, bijalI se yukta aura (doM sahita) pA~ca raMgoM ke meghoM kI dhvani se suzobhita divya varSARtu kI zobhA kI vikriyA kI hai / ataH merI laghu mAtA dhAriNI devI apane akAla-dohada ko pUrNa kreN|

Page #118
40] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 77-tae NaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa kumArassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma haTTatuTa jAva koDubiyapurise saddAveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADaga-tiya caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu Asittasitta jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha / karittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' tate gaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva paccappiNanti / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA, abhayakumAra se yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake harSita va saMtuSTa huA / yAvat usane kauTumbika puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulavAyA / bulavAkara isa bhAMti kahA -devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI rAjagRha nagara meM zRgATaka (siMghAr3e kI prAkRti ke mArga), trika (jahA~ tIna rAste mileM vaha mArga), catuSka (cauka) aura cabUtare Adi ko sIMca kara, yAvat uttama sugaMdha se sugaMdhita karake gaMdha kI baTTI ke samAna karo / aisA karake merI aAjJA vApisa sauMpo / tatpazcAt ve koTumbika puruSa prAjJA kA pAlana karake yAvat usa prAjJA ko vApisa sauMpate haiM, arthAt AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA dete haiM / 78--tae NaM se seNie rAyA doccaM : pi koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! hayagaya-raha-johapavarakalitaM cAuraMgiNi senna sannAheha, seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatthi prikppeh| te vi taheva jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA dUsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAtA hai aura bulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai--'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI uttama azva, gaja, ratha tathA yoddhAoM (padAtiyoM) sahita caturaMgI senA ko taiyAra karo aura secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko bhI taiyAra kro|' ve kauTumbika puruSa bhI prAjJA pAlana karake yAvat AjJA vApisa sauMpate haiN| 79-tae NaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA dhAriNi devi evaM vayAsI- 'evaM khalu devANuppie ! sagajjiyA jAva [savijjayA saphusiyA dibvA] pAusasirI pAunbhUtA, taM gaM tumaM devANuppie / eyaM akAladohalaM viNehi / ' tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA jahA~ dhAriNI devI thI, vahIM AyA / Akara dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra bolA-'he devAnupriye ! isa prakAra tumhArI abhilASA anusAra garjanA ko dhvani, bijalI tathA bUdAbAdI se yukta divya varSA Rtu kI suSamA prAdurbhUta huI hai| ataeva devAnupriye ! tuma apane akAla-dohada ko sampanna kro|' 80-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANI haTTatuTu, jeNAmeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA majjaNagharaM annpvisi| aNapavisittA aMto aMteuraMsi vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchittA kiM te varapAyapattaNeura jAva (maNimehala-hAra-raiya-oviyakaDaga-khuDDaya-vicitta-varavalayabhiyabhuyA) AgAsaphalihasamappabhaM aMsuyaM niyatthA, seyaNayaM gaMdhahatthi duruDhA samANI amayamahiyapheNapujasaNNigAsAhi seyacAmaravAlavIyaNIhi vIijjamANI vIijjamANI sNptthiyaa|

Page #119
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huI aura jahA~ snAnagRha thA, usI pora AI / prAkara snAnagRha meM praveza kiyA / praveza karake antaHpura ke andara snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta kiyaa| phira kyA kiyA? so kahate haiM-pairoM meM uttama napura pahane, (kamara meM maNijaTita karadhanI, vakSasthala para hAra, hAthoM meM kar3e, uMgaliyA~ meM aMgUThiyA~ dhAraNa kI, bAjUbaMdhoM se usakI bhujAeM stabdha ho gaIM,) yAvat AkAza tathA sphaTika maNi ke samAna prabhA vAle vastroM ko dhAraNa kiyA / vastra dhAraNa karake secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para ArUr3ha hokara, amRtamaMthana se utpanna hue phena ke samUha ke samAna zveta cAmara ke bAloM rUpI bIjane se bijAtI huI ravAnA huii| 81-- tae NaM se seNie rAyA pahAe kayabalikamme jAva (kayakouya-maMgala-pAyAcchitte appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre) sassirIe hathikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM caucAmarAhiM voijjamANe dhAriNi devi piTThao annuNgcchi| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kiyA, alpa kintu bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko suzobhita kiyA / susajjita hokara, zreSTha gaMdhahastI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hokara, koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko mastaka para dhAraNa karake, cAra cAmaroM se bijAte hue dhAriNI devI kA anugamana kiyA / 82 - tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM raNNA hasthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM pidruto piTThato samaNugammamANamaggA, haya-gaya-raha-joha-kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparidhuDA mahayA bhaDa-caDagara-vaMdaparikkhittA savviDDIe savvajuIe jAva' dudubhinigdhosanAditaraveNaM rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga-tigacaukka-caccara jAva (caummuha) mahApahapahesu nAgarajaNeNaM abhinaMdijjamANA abhinaMdijjamANA jeNAmeva vebhAgiripavvae teNAmeba uvAgacchai / uvAcchittA vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu ya ujjANesu ya, kANaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, rukkhesu ya, gucchesu ya, gummesu ya, layAsu ya, vallIsu ya, kaMdarAsu ya, darIsu ya, cuDhIsu ya, dahesu ya, kacchesu ya, nadIsu ya, saMgamesu ya, vivaraesu ya, acchamANI ya, pecchamANI ya, majjamANIya, pattANi ya. papphANi ya, phalANi ya, pallavANi giNhamANI ya, mANemANI ya, agghAyamANI ya, paribhujamANI ya, paribhAemANI ya, vebhAragiripAyamUle dohalaM viNemANI savvao samaMtA AhiMDati / tae NaM dhAriNI devI viNItadohalA saMpunnadohalA saMpannadohallA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| . zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para baiThe hue zreNika rAjA dhAriNI devI ke pIche-pIche cale / dhAriNIdevI azva, hAthI, ratha aura yoddhAnoM kI caturaMgI senA se parivRta thii| usake cAroM ora mahAna subhaToM kA samUha ghirA huA thaa| isa prakAra sampUrNa samRddhi ke sAtha, sampUrNa dyuti ke sAtha, yAvat dudubhi ke nighoMSa ke sAtha rAjagar3ha ka nirghoSa ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke zrRMgATaka, trika, catuSka aura catvara Adi meM hokara yAvata caturmukha rAjamArga meM hokara niklii| nAgarika logoM ne punaH punaH usakA abhinandana kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha jahA~ vaibhAragiri parvata thA, usI ora AI / pAkara vaibhAragiri ke kaTakataTa meM aura 1. pra.a. gUtra 44

Page #120
42] [jJAtAdharmakathA talahaTI meM, dampatiyoM ke krIr3AsthAna prArAmoM meM, puSpa-phala se sampanna udyAnoM meM, sAmAnya vRkSoM se yukta kAnanoM meM, nagara se dUravartI vanoM meM, eka jAti ke vRkSoM ke samUha vAle vanakhaNDoM meM, vRkSoM meM, vRntAkI Adi ke gucchAoM meM, bAMsa kI jhAr3I Adi gulmoM meM, aAmra prAdi kI latAoM arthAt paudhoM meM, nAgaravela Adi ko valliyoM meM, guphAoM meM, darI (zagAla Adi ke rahane ke gaDahoM meM), caNDI binA khode Apa hI banI jala kI talaiyA) meM, hradoM-tAlAboM meM, alpa jala vAle kacchoM meM, nadiyoM meM, nadiyoM ke saMgamoM meM aura anya jalAzayoM meM, arthAt ina sabake AsapAsa khar3I hotI huI, vahA~ ke dRzyoM ko dekhatI huI, snAna karatI huI, patroM, puSpoM, phaloM aura pallavoM (kauMpaloM) ko grahaNa karatI huI sparza karake unakA mAna karatI huI, puSpAdika ko sUghatI huI, phala Adi kA bhakSaNa karatI huI aura dUsaroM ko bA~TatI huI, vaibhAragiri ke samIpa kI bhUmi meM apanA dohadapUrNa karatI huI cAroM ora paribhramaNa karane lgii| isa prakAra dhAriNI devI ne dohada ko dUra kiyA, dohada ko pUrNa kiyA aura dohada ko sampanna kiyaa| 83-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI seyaNagagaMdhahatthi durUDhA samANI seNieNaM hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTThao piTuo samaNugammamANamaggA hayagaya jAva' raheNaM jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA viulAI mANussAI bhogabhogAiM jAva (paccaNubhavamANI) viharati / tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI secanaka nAmaka gaMdhahastI para ArUDha haI / zreNika rAjA zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para baiThakara usake pIche-pIche calane lge| azva hastI Adi se ghirI huI vaha jahA~ rAjagRha nagara hai, vahA~ AtI hai| rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ apanA bhavana hai, vahA~ AtI hai| vahA~ Akara manuSya sambandhI vipula bhoga bhogatI huI vicaratI hai| deva kA visarjana 84-tae NaM se abhayakumAre jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchaittA puvvasaMgatiyaM devaM sakkArei, sammANei / sakkArittA sammANittA pAMDavisajjeti / __ tatpazcAt vaha abhayakumAra jahA~ pauSadhazAlA hai, vahIM AtA hai / Akara pUrva ke mitra deva kA satkAra-sammAna karake use vidA karatA hai| 85-tae NaM se deve sagajjiyaM paMcavaNNaM mahovasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri paDisAharati, paDisAharittA jAmeva disi pAubbhUe, tAmeva disi pddige| tatpazcAt abhayakumAra dvArA vidA kiyA huA vaha deva garjanA se yukta paMcaraMgI meghoM se suzobhita divya varSA-lakSmI kA pratisaMharaNa karatA hai, arthAt use sameTa letA hai| pratisaMharaNa karake jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI dizA meM calA gayA, arthAt apane sthAna para gyaa| garbha kI surakSA 86-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI taMsi akAladohalaMsi viNIyaMsi saMmANiDayohalA tassa 1. pra. a. sUtra 82

Page #121
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta [43 gabbhassa aNukaMpaNaTTAe jayaM ciTThati, jayaM Asayati, jayaM suvati, AhAraM pi ya NaM AhAremANI mAitittaM NAtikaDuyaM NAtikasAyaM NAtiaMbilaM NAtimahuraM jaM tassa gabbhassa hiyaM miyaM patthayaM dese ya kAle ya AhAraM AhAremANI NAcitaM, NAisogaM, NAideNNaM, NAimohaM, gAibhayaM, gAiparitAsaM, bavagacitA-soya-moha-bhaya-parittAsA udu-bhajjamANa-muhehi bhoyaNa-cchAyaNa-gaMdha-mallAlaMkArehiM taM ganbhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahati / tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI ne apane usa akAla dohada ke pUrNa hone para dohada ko sammAnita kiyaa| vaha usa garbha kI anukampA ke lie, garbha ko bAdhA na pahu~ce isa prakAra yatanA-sAvadhAnI se khar3I hotI, yatanA se baiThatI aura yatanA se zayana krtii| AhAra karatI to aisA AhAra karatI jo adhika tIkhA na ho, adhika kaTuka na ho, adhika kasailA na ho, adhika khaTTA na ho aura adhika moThA bhI na ho| deza aura kAla ke anusAra jo usa garbha ke lie hitakAraka (buddhi-pAyuSya Adi kA kAraNa) ho, mita (parimita evaM indriyoM ke anukUla) ho, pathya (grArogyakAraka) ho| vaha ati cintA na karatI, ati zoka na karato, ati dainya na karato, ati moha na karatI, ati bhaya na karatI aura ati trAsa na karatI / arthAta cintA, zoka, dainya, moha, bhaya aura trAsa se rahita hokara saba RtuoM meM sukhaprada bhojana, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se sukhapUrvaka usa garbha ko vahana karane lgii| meghakumAra kA janma 87-tae NaM sA dhAriNo devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANa rAiMdiyANaM viikkatANaM addharattakAlasamayaMsi sukumAlapANipAyaM jAva' savvaMgasudaraMgaM dArayaM payAyA / tatpazcAt dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa paripUrNa hone para aura sAr3he sAta rAtri-divasa bIta jAne para, ardharAtri ke samaya, atyanta komala hAtha-paira vAle yAvat paripUrNa indriyoM se yukta zarIra vAle, lakSaNoM aura vyaMjanoM se sampanna, mAna-unmAna-pramANa se yukta evaM sarvAMgasundara zizu kA prasava kiyaa| 85-tae NaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dhAriNi devi navaNha mAsANaM jAva' dArayaM payAyaM pAsaMti / pAsittA sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM, jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti / vadvAvittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa evaM vayAsI tatpazcAta dAsiyoM ne dekhA ki dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa ho jAne para yAvat putra ko janma diyA hai| dekha kara harSa ke kAraNa zIghra, mana se tvarA vAlI, kAya se capala evaM vega vAlI ve dAsiyA~ zreNika rAjA ke pAsa AtI haiN| prAkara zreNika rAjA ko jaya-vijaya zabda kaha kara badhAI detI haiN| badhAI dekara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para pAvartana karake, aMjali karake isa prakAra kahatI haiM 89-evaM khala devANuppiyA ! dhAriNI devI NavaNhaM mAsANaM jAva' dAragaM pyaayaa| taM gaM amhe devANuppiyANaM piyaM Niveemo, piyaM bhe bhavau / 1. sUtra 15 2. sUtra 87 3. sUtra 87

Page #122
[jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamahU~ soccA Nisamma hadutu40 tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehi vayahiM vipuleNa ya puSphagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreti, sammAti, sakkAritA sammANittA matthayadhoyAo kareti, puttANuputtiyaM vitti kappeti, kapittA pddivisjjeti| he devAnupriya ! dhAriNI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para yAvat putra kA prasava kiyA hai| so hama devAnupriya ko priya (samAcAra) nivedana karatI haiM / Apako priya ho ! tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA una dAsiyoM ke pAsa se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa huA / usane una dAsiyoM kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula puSpoM, gaMdhoM, mAlAoM aura AbhUSaNoM se satkAra-sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM mastakadhauta kiyA arthAt dAsIpana se mukta kara diyaa| unheM aisI AjIvikA kara dI ki unake pautra Adi taka calatI rhe| isa prakAra AjIvikA karake vipula dravya dekara vidA kiyA / vivecana-prAcIna kAla meM isa deza meM dAsaprathA aura dAsIprathA pracalita thii| dAsa-dAsiyoM kI sthiti lagabhaga pazuoM jaisI thii| unakA kraya-vikraya hotA thA / bAjAra lagate the| jIvana-paryanta unheM gulAma hokara rahanA par3atA thaa| unakA koI svatantra astitva nahIM thaa| koI viziSTa harSa kA prasaMga ho aura svAmI prasanna ho jAye tabhI dAsatA athavA dAsIpana se unako mukti milatI thI / rAjA zreNika kA prasanna hokara dAsiyoM ko dAsIpana se mukta kara denA isI prathA kA sUcaka hai| janmotsava 90-tae NaM se seNie rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAveti / saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANupyiyA ! rAyagihaM nagaraM Asa tti jAva (sammajjiovalitaM siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccaracaummuha-mahApaha-pahesu Asitta-sitta-sui-sammaTu-ratyaMtarAvaNa-vIhiyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaM gANAviharAgaasiya-jya-paDAgAipaDAga-maMDiyaM lAulloiyamahiyaM gosIsa-sarasa-rattacaMdaNa-dahara-digNapaMcagalitalaM uciyacaMdaNakalasaM caMdaNaghaDa-sukaya-toraNa-paDiduvAradesabhAyaM Asitto-sittaviula-baTTa-vagghAriya-malladAma-kalAvaM paMcavaNNa-sarasa-surabhimukka-puSphapujovayAra-kaliyaM kAlAguru-pavara-kudurukkaturukka-dhUva-DajjhaMta-maghamagheta-gaMdhuddha yAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavara-gaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM naDa-naTaga-jalla-malla-muTTiyavelaMvaga-kahakahaga-pavaga-lAsaga-Aikkhaga-laMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tubavINiya-aNegatAlAyara)-parigIyaM kareha kAraveha ya / karitA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha / karittA mANummANa-baddhaNaM kareha / karittA eyamANattiyaM paccapiNaha / jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAtA hai| bulAkara isa prakAra prAdeza detA hai--devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI rAjagRha nagara meM sugandhita jala chir3ako, yAvat usakA sammArjana evaM lepana karo, zRGgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, caturmukha aura rAjamArgoM meM siMcana karo, unheM zuci karo, rAste, bAjAra, vIthiyoM ko sApha karo, una para maMca aura maMcoM para maMca banAyo, taraha-taraha kI U~cI dhvajAoM, patAkAoM aura patAkAoM para patAkAoM se zobhita karo, lipA-putA karo, gozIrSa candana tathA sarasa raktacandana ke pA~coM uMgaliyoM vAle hAthe lagAo, candana-cacita kalazoM se upacita karo, sthAna-sthAna para. dvAroM para candana-ghaToM ke toraNoM kA nirmANa karAyo, vipUla golAkAra mAlAeM laTakAno, pAMcoM raMgoM ke tAjA aura sugaMdhita phUloM ko bikhero, kAle agara, zreSTha kundaruka, lobhAna

Page #123
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta | [ 45 tathA dhUpa isa prakAra jalAyo ki unakI sugaMdha se sArA vAtAvaraNa madhamaghA jAya, zreSTha sugaMdha ke kAraNa nagara sugaMdha kI guTikA jaisA bana jAya, naTa, nartaka, jalla, malla, mauSTika (mukkevAja), viDaMvaka (vidUSaka), kathAkAra, plavaka (tairAka), nRtyakartA, prAikkhaga-zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara khela dikhAne vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNA-vINA bajAne vAle, tAliyAM pITane vAle Adi logoM se yukta karo evaM sarvatra (maMgala) gAna karAyo / kArAgAra se kaidiyoM ko mukta karo / tola aura nApa ko vRddhi kro| yaha saba karake merI prAjJA vApisa sauNpo| yAvat kauTumbika puruSa rAjAjJA ke anusAra kArya karake prAjJA vApisa dete haiN| 91-tae NaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasaseNIppaseNoo saddAveti / sahAvittA evaM vadAsI'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! rAyagihe nagare abhitarabAhirie ussukkaM ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaMDimakuDaMDimaM adharimaM adhAraNijjaM aNu yamuiMgaM amilAyamalladAmaM gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucaritaM pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM jahArihaM ThiivaDiyaM dasadivasiyaM kareha kAraveha ya / karittA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' / te vi karenti, karittA taheva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAta zreNika rAjA kubhakAra Adi jAti rUpa aThAraha zreNiyoM ko aura unake upavibhAga rUpa aThAraha prazreNiyoM ko bulAtA hai / bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai--devAnupriyo ! tuma jAgo aura rAjagRha nagara ke bhItara aura bAhara dasa dina kI sthitipatikA (kulamaryAdA ke anusAra hone vAlI putrajanmotva ko viziSTa rIti) kraao| vaha isa prakAra hai-dasa dinoM taka zulka (cugI) lenA baMda kiyA jAya, gAyoM vagairaha kA prativarSa lagane vAlA kara mApha kiyA jAya, kuTaviyoMkisAnoM Adi ke ghara meM begAra lene Adi ke lie rAjapuruSoM kA praveza niSiddha kiyA jAya, daMDa (aparAdha ke anusAra liyA jAne vAlA dravya) na liyA jAya, kisI ko RNI na rahane diyA jAya, arthAt rAjA kI tarapha se sabakA RNa cukA diyA jAya, kisI denadAra ko pakar3A na jAya, aisI ghoSaNA kara do tathA sarvatra mRdaMga Adi bAje bjvaano| cAroM ora vikasita tAjA phUloM kI mAlAe~ laTakAyo / gaNikAe~ jinameM pradhAna hoM aise pAtroM se nATaka krvaayo| aneka tAlAcaroM kSAkAriyoM) se nATaka krvaao| aisA karo ki loga harSita hokara krIr3A kreN| isa prakAra yathAyogya dasa dina kI sthitipatikA karo-karAyo aura merI yaha prAjJA mujhe vApisa sauMpo / rAjA zreNika kA yaha Adeza sunakara ve isI prakAra karate haiM aura rAjAjJA vApisa karate haiM / 92--tae NaM se seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaDhANasAlAe sohAsaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne saiehi ya sAhassiehi ya sayasAhassiehi ya jAhi dAehiM bhAgehi dalayamANe dalayamANe paDicchamANe paDicchemANe evaM ca NaM viharati / tatpazcAta zreNika rAjA bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (sabhAbhavana) meM pUrva kI ora mukha karake, zreSTha siMhAsana para baiThA aura saikar3oM hajAroM aura lAkhoM ke dravya se yAga (pUjana) kiyA evaM dAna diyaa| usane apanI Aya meM se amuka bhAga diyA aura prApta hone vAle dravya ko grahaNa karatA hunA vicarane lgaa|

Page #124
46 / [ jJAtAdharmakathA aneka saMskAra 93-tae NaM tassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAtakammaM karenti, karittA bitiyadivase jAgariyaM karenti, karittA tatiyadivase caMdasUradaMsaNiyaM karenti, karittA evAmeva nivvatte asuijAtakammakaraNe saMpatte bArasAhadivase vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAventi, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-NAiNiyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaM balaM ca bahave gaNaNAyaga-daMDaNAyaga jAva (rAIsara-talavara-mAiMbiyakoDa biya -maMti-mahAmaMti-gaNaga-dovAriya-amacca-ceDa-poThamadda-nagara-nigama-seTi-seNAvai.satthavAha-dUyasaMdhivAle) AmaMteti / / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne pahale dina jAtakarma (nAla kATanA grAdi) kiyaa| dUsare dina jAgarikA (rAtri-jAgaraNa) kiyaa| tIsare dina candra-sUrya kA darzana kraayaa| isa prakAra azuci jAtakarma kI kriyA sampanna huI / phira bArahavAM dina pAyA to vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima vastue~ taiyAra karavAI / taiyAra karavAkara mitra, vandhu aAdi jJAti, putra prAdi nijaka jana, kAkA Adi svajana, zvasura Adi sambandhI jana, dAsa Adi parijana, senA aura bahuta se gaNanAyaka, daMDanAyaka yAvat (rAjA, rAjakumAra, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, maMtrI, mahAmaMtrI, gaNaka, dauvArika, amAtya, ceTa, pIThamarda, nagaravAsI, nigamavAsI, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha, dUta aura saMdhipAla ina saba) ko AmaMtraNa diyaa| 94 tao pacchA vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA savvAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyA mahaimahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittANAi.' gaNaNAyaga jAva saddhi AsAemANA visAemANA paribhAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM vihri| usake pazcAt snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, masitilaka prAdi kautuka kiyA, yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita he| phira vahata vizAla bhojana-maMDapa meM usa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kA mitra, jJAti Adi tathA gaNanAyaka prAdi ke sAtha prAsvAdana, visvAdana, paraspara vibhAjana aura paribhoga karate hue vicarane lge| nAmakaraNa saMskAra 95-jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA taM mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNa02 gaNaNAyaga0' vipuleNaM puSpha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreMti, saMmANeti, sakkArittA sammANittA evaM vayAso-'jamhA NaM amhaM imassa dAragassa gabbhatthassa ceva samANassa akAlamehesu Dohale pAunbhUe, taM hou NaM amhaM dArae mehe nAmeNaM mehakumAre / ' tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUbaM goNNaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhejja karenti / / isa prakAra bhojana karane ke pazcAt zuddha jala se pAcamana (kullA) kiyaa| hAtha-mukha dhokara svaccha hue parama zuci hue| phira una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhIjana, parijana Adi tathA gaNanAyaka Adi kA vipula vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA / satkAra-sanmAna karake isa prakAra kahA--kyoMki hamArA yaha putra jaba garbha meM sthita thA, taba isakI 1-2-3. sUtra 93

Page #125
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [47 mAtA ko akAla-megha sambandhI dohada huA thA / ataeva hamAre isa putra kA nAma meghakumAra honA cAhie / isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ne gauNa arthAt guNaniSpanna nAma rakkhA / medhakumAra kA lAlana-pAlana 96-tae NaM se mehakumAre pNcdhaaiiprigghie| taMjahA-khIradhAIe, maMDaNadhAIe, majjaNadhAIe, kolAvaNadhAIe, aMkadhAIe / annAhi ya bahuhi khujjAhi cilAiyAhi vAmaNi-vaDabhi-babari-vausi. joNiyAhi palhaviya-IsiNiya-dhorugiNi-lAsiya-lausiya-damili-siMhali-Arabi-pulidi-pakkaNibahali-muru Di-sabari-pArasIhi jANAdesIhi videsaparimaMDiyAhi iMgita-citiya-patthiya-viyANiyAhiM sadesanevatthagahiyavesAhiM niuNakusalAhi viNIyAhi ceDiyAcakkavAla-varisadhara-kaMcuia-mahyaragavaMdaparikkhitte hatyAo hatthaM saMharijjamANe, aMkAo aMkaM paribhujjamANe, parigijjamANe, cAlijjamANe, uvalAlijjamANe, rammaMsi maNikoTTimatalaMsi parimijjamANe parimijjamANe NivvAyaNivvAghAyaMsi girikandaramallINe va caMpagapAyave suhaMsuheNaM vddddi| tatpazcAta meghakumAra pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA-pA~ca dhAe~ usakA lAlana-poSaNa karane lagIM / ve isa prakAra thIM--(1) kSIradhAtrI-dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya, (2) maMDanadhAtrI-vastrAbhUSaNa pahanAne vAlI dhAya, (3) majjanadhAtrI-snAna karAne vAlI dhAya, (4) krIr3ApanadhAtrI-khela khilAne vAlI dhAya aura (5) aMkadhAtrI---goda meM lene vAlI dhAya / inake atirikta vaha meghakumAra anyAnya kubjA (kubar3I), cilAtikA (cilAta-kirAta nAmaka anArya deza meM utpanna), vAmana (bonI), vaDabhI (bar3e peTa vAlI), barbarI (barbara deza meM utpanna), bakuza deza kI, yonaka deza kI, palhavika deza kI, Isinika, dhorukina, lhAsaka deza kI, lakusa deza kI, draviDa deza kI, siMhala deza kI, araba deza kI, puliMda deza kI, pakkaNa deza kI, pArasa deza kI, bahala deza kI, muruDa deza kI, zabara deza kI, isa prakAra nAnA dezoM kI, paradeza-apane deza se bhinna rAjagRha ko suzobhita karane vAlI, iMgita (mukha Adi kI ceSTA), cintita (mAnasika vicAra) aura prAthita (abhilaSita) ko jAnane vAlI, apane-apane deza ke veSa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI, nipuNoM meM bhI pratinipUNa, vinayayukta dAsiyoM ke dvArA tathA svadezIya dAsiyoM dvArA aura varSadharoM (prayoga dvArA napusaka banAe hue puruSoM), kaMcukiyoM aura mahattarakoM (antaHpura ke kArya kI cintA rakhane vAloM) ke samudAya se ghirA rahane lgaa| vaha eka ke hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha meM jAtA, eka kI goda se dUsare ko goda meM jAtA, gA-gAkara bahalAyA jAtA, uMgalo pakar3akara calAyA jAtA, krIDA Adi se lAlana-pAlana kiyA jAtA evaM ramaNIya maNijaTita pharza para calAyA jAtA huA vAyurahita aura vyAghAtarahita giriguphA meM sthita campaka vRkSa ke samAna sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgaa| 97-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro aNupuTveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajjemaNaM ca evaM caMkamaNagaM ca colovaNayaM ca mahayA mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM karisu / / tatpazcAt usa meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne anukrama se nAmakaraNa, pAlane meM sulAnA, pairoM se calAnA, coTI rakhanA, Adi saMskAra bar3I-bar3I Rddhi aura satkArapUrvaka mAnavasamUha ke sAtha sampanna kie|

Page #126
48] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kalAzikSaNa 98-tae NaM taM mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAtiregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva (gabhaTume vAse) sohaNaMsi tihikaraNamuhattaMsi kalAyariyassa uvaNenti / tate NaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNitappahANAo sauNarutapajjavasANAo bAvari kalAo suttao a atthao a karaNao ya sehAveti, sikkhaaveti| tatpazcAta meghakUmAra jaba kucha adhika pATha varSa kA hayA arthAta garbha se ATha varSa kA hA taba mAtA-pitA ne zubha tithi, karaNa aura muhUrta meM kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejaa| tatpazcAt kalAcArya ne meghakumAra ko gaNita jinameM pradhAna hai aisI, lekhA Adi zakuniruta (pakSiyoM ke zabda) taka kI bahattara kalAe~ sUtra se, artha se aura prayoga se siddha karavAI tathA sikhlaaiiN| 99-taMjahA-(1) lehaM (2) gaNiyaM (3) rUvaM (4) naTTa (5) gIyaM (6) vAiyaM (7) saragayaM (8) pokkharagayaM (9) samatAlaM (10) jayaM (11) jagavAyaM (12) pAsayaM (13) aTThAvayaM (14) porekaccaM (15) dagamaTTiyaM (16) annavihiM (17) pANavihiM (18) vatthavihiM (19) vilevaNavihiM (20) sayaNavihi (21) ajja (22) paheliyaM (23) mAgahiyaM (24) gAhaM (25) goiyaM (26) siloyaM (27) hiraNNajutti (28) suvannatti (29) cunnatti (30) AbharaNavihiM (31) taruNIpaDikamma (32) ithilakkhaNaM (33) purisalakkhaNaM (34) hayalakkhaNaM (35) gayalakkhaNaM (36) goNalakkhaNaM (37) kukkuDalakkhaNaM (38) chattalakkhaNaM (39) DaMDalakkhaNaM (40) asilakkhaNaM (41) maNilakkhaNaM (42) kAgaNilakkhaNaM (43) vatthuvijja (44) khaMdhAramANaM (45) nagaramANaM (46) vUhaM (47) paDivUha (48) cAraM (49) paDicAraM (50) cakkavUha (51) garulavUhaM (52) sagaDavUhaM (53) juddhaM (54) nijuddhaM (55) juddhAtijuddhaM (56) aTThijuddhaM (57) muThThijuddhaM (58) bAhujuddhaM (59) layAjuddhaM (60) IsatthaM (61) charuppavAyaM (62) dhaNuvveyaM (63) hirannapAgaM (64) suvannapAgaM (65) suttakheDaM (66) vaTTakheDaM (67) nAliyAkheDaM (68) pattacchejja (69) kaDagacchejjaM (70) sajjIvaM (71) nijjIvaM (72) sauNaruamiti / ve kalAe~ isa prakAra haiM---(1) lekhana, (2) gaNita, (3) rUpa badalanA, (4) nATaka, (5) gAyana, (6) vAdya bajAnA, (7) svara jAnanA, (8) vAdya sudhAranA, (9) samAna tAla jAnanA, (10) junA khelanA, (11) logoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karanA, (12) pAsoM se khelanA, (13) caupar3a khelanA, (14) nagara kI rakSA karanA, (15) jala aura miTTI ke saMyoga se vastu kA nirmANa karanA, (16) dhAnya nipajAnA, (17) nayA pAnI utpanna karanA, pAnI ko saMskAra karake zuddha karanA evaM uSNa karanA, (18) navIna vastra banAnA, raMganA, sInA aura pahananA, (19) vilepana kI vastu ko pahacAnanA, taiyAra karanA, lepa karanA Adi, (20) zayyA banAnA, zayana karane kI vidhi jAnanA Adi, (21) AryA chaMda ko pahacAnanA aura banAnA, (22) paheliyA~ banAnA aura bUjhanA, (23) mAgadhikA arthAt magadha deza kI bhASA meM gAthA Adi banAnA, (24) prAkRta bhASA meM gAthA Adi, banAnA (25) gIti chaMda banAnA, (26) zloka (anuSTup chaMda) banAnA, (27) suvarNa banAnA, usake AbhUSaNa banAnA, pahananA Adi (28) naI cAMdI banAnA, usake AbhUSaNa banAnA, pahananA Adi, (29) cUrNa-gulAva abIra Adi

Page #127
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta | banAnA aura unakA upayoga karanA (30) gahane ghar3anA, pahananA Adi (31) taruNI kI sevA karanAprasAdhana karanA (32) strI ke lakSaNa jAnanA (33) puruSa ke lakSaNa jananA (34) azva ke lakSaNa jAnanA (35) hAthI ke lakSaNa jAnanA (36) gAya-baila ke lakSaNa jAnanA (37) murgoM ke lakSaNa jAnanA (38) chatra-lakSaNa jAnanA (39) daMDa-lakSaNa jAnanA (40) khaDga-lakSaNa jAnanA (41) maNi ke lakSaNa jAnanA (42) kAkaNIratna ke lakSaNa jAnanA (43) vAstuvidyA-makAna-dukAna Adi imAratoM kI vidyA (44) senA ke par3Ava ke pramANa Adi jAnanA (45) nayA nagara basAne Adi kI kalA (46) vyUha-morcA banAnA (47) virodhI ke vyUha ke sAmane apanI senA kA morcA racanA (48) sainyasaMcAlana karanA (49)praticAra-zatrasenA ke samakSa apanI senA ko calAnA (50) cakravyUha-cAka ke AkAra meM morcA banAnA (51) garur3a ke AkAra kA vyUha banAnA (52) zakaTavyUha racanA (53) sAmAnya yuddha karanA (54) vizeSayuddha karanA (55) atyanta vizeSa yuddha karanA (56) aTTi (yaSTi yA asthi) se yuddha karanA (57) muSTiyuddha karanA (58) bAhuyuddha karanA (59) latAyuddha karanA (60) bahuta ko thor3A aura thor3e ko bahuta dikhalAnA (61) khaDga kI mUTha Adi banAnA (62) dhanuSa-bANa saMbaMdhI kauzala honA (63) cA~dI kA pAka banAnA (64) sone kA pAka banAnA (65) sUtra kA chedana karanA (66) kheta jotanA (67) kamala ke nAla kA chedana karanA (68) patrachedana karanA (69) kuDala Adi kA chedana karanA (70) mRta (mUchita) ko jIvita karanA (71) jIvita ko mRta (mRtatulya) karanA aura (72) kAka dhUka Adi pakSiyoM kI bolI phcaannaa| vivecana--bhAratavarSa kI pramukha tInoM dharmaparamparAoM ke sAhitya meM kalAoM ke ullekha upalabdha hote haiM / vaidika paramparA ke rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, zukranIti, vAkyapadIya Adi pradhAna granthoM meM, bauddha paramparA ke lalitavistara meM kalAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kintu inakI saMkhyA sarvatra samAna nahIM hai / kahIM kalAoM kI saMkhyA 64 batalAI gaI hai to kSemendra ne apane kalAvilAsa grantha meM sau se bhI adhika kA varNana kiyA hai / bauddha sAhitya meM inakI saMkhyA 86 kahI gaI hai / jainasAhitya meM bhI kalAoM kA saMkhyA yadyapi sarvatra samAna nahIM hai tathApi prAyaH puruSoM ke lie 72 aura mahilAoM ke lie 64 kalAoM kA hI ullekha milatA hai| saMkhyA meM yaha jo bhinnatA hai vaha koI Azcarya kA viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki kalAoM kA saMbaMdha zikSaNa ke sAtha hai aura eka kA dUsarI meM samAveza ho jAnA sAdhAraNa bAta hai| dhyAna dene yogya to yaha hai ki kalAoM kA cayana kitanI dUradRSTi se kiyA gayA hai / kalAoM ke nAmoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhane se spaSTa vidita ho jAtA hai ki inako adhyayana satra se, artha ke sAtha tathA abhyAsapUrvaka karane se jIvana meM kisa prakAra kI jAgati utpanna ho jAtI hai| ye kalAe~ jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra ko sparza karatI haiM, inake adhyayana se jIvana ko paripUrNatA prApta hotI hai / inameM zArIrika, mAnasika aura bauddhika vikAsa kI kSamatA nihita hai| gIta, nRtya jaise manoraMjana ke viSayoM kI bhI upekSA nahIM kI gaI hai| kArIgarI saMbaMdhI samasta zAkhAoM kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai to yuddha saMbaMdhI bArIkiyAM bhI zAmila kI gaI haiN| inameM gaNita viSaya ko pradhAna mAnA gayA hai| spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla kI zikSApaddhati jIvana ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa meM atyanta sahAyaka thiiN| ina kalAoM ke svarUpa ko sanmukha rakhakara grAja kI zikSAnIti nirdhArita kI jAe to vaha bahuta upayogI siddha ho sakatI hai|

Page #128
50 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA usa yuga meM kalAzikSaka kA kitanA sanmAna samAja meM thA, yaha tathya bhI prastuta sUtra se prakaTa hotA hai| kalAcArya ko prItidAna 100-tae NaM se kalAyarie mehaM kumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNiruapajjavasANAo bAvari kalAo susao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sihAveti, sikkhAveti, sihAvettA sikkhAvettA ammApiUNaM uvaNeti / tae NaM mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro taM kalAyariyaM madhurehi vayaNehi vipuleNaM vattha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkAreMti, sammAti, savakAritA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti, dalaittA pddivisjjenti| tatpazcAt vaha kalAcArya, medhakumAra ko gaNita-pradhAna, lakhana se lekara zakuniruta paryanta bahattara kalAe~ sUtra ( mUla pATha ) se, artha se aura prayoga se siddha karAtA hai tathA sikhalAtA hai| siddha karavAkara aura sikhalAkara mAtA-pitA ke pAsa vApisa le jAtA hai| taba meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne kalAcArya kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara use vidA kiyaa| __101-tae NaM mehe kumAre bAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDibohie aTThArasa-vihippagAradesIbhAsA-visArae goiraI gaMdhavvanaTTakusale hayajoho gayajohI rahajohI bAhujoho bAhuppamaddI alaM bhogasamatthe sAhasie viyAlacArI jAe yAvi hotthaa| taba medhakumAra bahattara kalAoM meM paMDita ho gayA / usake nau aMga- do kAna, do netra, dA nAsikA, jihvA, tvacA aura mana vAlyAvasthA ke kAraNa jo soye-se the arthAta avyakta cetanA vAle the, ve jAgRta se ho gaye / vaha aThAraha prakAra kI dezI bhApAtroM meM kuzala ho gyaa| vaha gIti meM prIti vAlA, gIta aura nRtya meM kuzala ho gayA / vaha azvayuddha rathayuddha aura vAhuyuddha karane vAlA bana gyaa| apanI bAhanoM se vipakSI kA mardana karane meM samartha ho gyaa| bhoga bhogane kA sAmarthya usameM grA gyaa| sAhasI hone ke kAraNa vikAlacArI-AdhI rAta meM bhI cala par3ane vAlA bana gyaa| meghakumAra kA pANigrahaNa 102 ---tae NaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyAro mehaM kumAraM bAvattarikalApaMDitaM jAva viyAlacArI jAyaM pAsaMti / pAsittA aTTha pAsAyaDisae kArenti anbhuggayamusiyapahasie viva maNi-kaNagarayaNa-bhatticitte, vAuddhRtavijayajayaMtI-paDAgA-chattAicchattakalie, tuge, gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare, jAlaMtararayaNapaMjarummilliyava maNikaNagabhiyAe, viyasiyasayapattapuDarIe, tilayarayaNaddhacaMdaccie nAnAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie, aMto barbAha ca saNhe tavaNijjaruilavAluyApatthare, suhaphAse sassirIyarUve pAsAIe jAva (darisaNijje abhirUve) paDirUve /

Page #129
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [51 tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra ko bahattara kalAnoM meM paMDita yAvat vikAlacArI huaA dekhA / dekhakara pATha uttama prAsAda banavAe / ve prAsAda bahuta UMce the / apanI ujjvala kAnti ke samUha se ha~sate hue se pratIta hote the| maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI racanA se vicitra the / vAyu se phaharAtI huI aura vijaya ko sUcita karane vAlI vaijayantI patAkAnoM se tathA chatrAtichatroM (eka dUsare ke Upara rahe hue chatroM) se yukta the / ve itane U~ce the ki unake zikha ra aAkAzatala kA ullaMghana karate the| unakI jAliyoM ke madhya meM ratnA ke paMjara aise pratIta hote the, mAno unake netra ho / unameM maNiyoM aura kanaka kI bhUmikAe~ (stUpikAeM) thiiN| unameM sAkSAt athavA citrita kiye hae zatapatra aura puNDarIka kamala vikasita ho rahe the| ve tilaka ratnoM evaM arddha candroM--eka prakAra ke sopAnoM se yukta the, athavA bhittiyoM meM candana Adi ke Alekha (hAthe) cacita the| nAnA prakAra kI maNimaya mAlAoM se alaMkRta the| bhItara aura bAhara se cikane the| unake prAMgana meM suvarNamaya rucira vAlukA vichI thii| unakA sparza sukhaprada thA / rUpa bar3A hI zobhana thA / unheM dekhate hI citta meM prasannatA hotI thii| tAvat [ve mahala darzanIya sundara evaM] pratirUpa the-atyanta manohara the| 103 -egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti--aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIlaTiThaya-sAlabhaMjiyAgaM abbhuggaya-sukaya--vairaveiyA-toraNa-vararaiya--sAlabhaMjiyA-susiliTTha--visiha-laTTha--saMThita-pasattha-veruliya-khaMbha-nANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNakhacitaujjalaM bahusama-suvibhatta-niciya-ramaNijja-bhUmibhAgaM IhAmiya0 jAva' bhatticittaM khaMbhuggaya-vairaveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM vijjAharajamalajuyalajuttaM piva accIsahassa-mAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhisamANaM bhibbhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNalesaM suhaphAsaM sassiroyarUvaM kaMcaNa-rayaNathabhiyAgaM nANAvihapaMcavannaghaMTA-paDAga-parimaMDiyangasiraM dhavalamarIcikavayaM viNimmuyaMta lAulloiyamahiyaM jAva' gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM abhirUvaM pddiruuvN| aura eka mahAn bhavana (medhakumAra ke lie) banavAyA gyaa| vaha aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM para vanA hayA thA / usameM lIlAyukta aneka putaliyA~ sthApita kI huI thii| usameM U~cI aura sunimita vajraratna kI vedikA thI aura toraNa the / manohara nirmita putaliyoM sahita uttama, moTe evaM prazasta baiDarya ratna ke staMbha the, be vividha prakAra ke maNiyoM suvarNa tathA ratnoM se khacita hone ke kAraNa ujjvala dikhAI dete the| unakA bhUmibhAga bilakula sama, vizAla, pakkA aura ramaNIya thA / usa bhavana meM IhAmaga, vaSabha, turaga, manuSya, makara Adi ke citra citrita kie hue the| staMbhoM para banI bajraratna kI vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa ramaNIya dikhAI par3atA thA / samAna zreNI meM sthita vidyAdharoM ke yUgala yaMtra dvArA calate dIkha par3ate the| vaha bhavana hajAroM kiraNoM se byApta aura hajAroM citroM se yukta hone se dedIpyamAna aura atIva dedIpyamAna thaa| use dekhate hI darzaka ke nayana usameM cipaka-se jAte the| usakA sparza sukhaprada thA aura rUpa zobhAsampanna thaa| usameM suvarNa, maNi evaM ratnoM kI stupikAe~ vanI huI thiiN| usakA pradhAna zikhara nAnA prakAra ko, pAMca varSoM kI evaM ghaMTAoM sahita patAkAroM se suzobhita thaa| vaha caha~ sora dedIpyamAna kiraNoM ke samUha ko phailA rahA thA / vaha liyA thA, dhulA thA aura caMdevA ge yukta thA / yAvat vaha bhavana gaMdha kI vI jaisA jAna par3atA thA / vaha citta ko prasanna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thA-atIva manohara thaa| 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 31

Page #130
52] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 104----tae NaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-nakkhattamuhuttaMsi sarisiyANaM sarisabvayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisalAvanna-rUva-jovaNa-guNovaveyANaM sarisaehinto rAyakulehinto ANilliyANaM pasAhaNaTuMga-avihavabahu-ovayaNamaMgala-sujaMpiyAhi ahiM rAyavarakaNNAhiM saddhi egadivaseNaM pANi gihAvisu / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra kA zubha tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM zarIraparimANa se sadaza, samAna umra vAlI, samAna tvacA (kAnti) bAlI, samAna lAvaNya vAlI, samAna rUpa (prAkRti) vAlI, samAna yauvana aura guNoM vAlI tathA apane kala ke samAna rAjakUloM se lAI huI ATha zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha, eka hI dina--eka hI sAtha, AThoM aMgoM meM alaMkAra dhAraNa karane vAlI suhAgina striyoM dvArA kiye maMgalagAna evaM dadhi akSata Adi mAMgalika padArthoM ke prayoga dvArA pANigrahaNa krvaayaa| prItivAna 105-tae NaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM poidANaM dalayai-aThTha hiraNNakoDoo, aTTha suvaNNakoDIo, gAhAnusAreNa bhANiyavvaM jAva' pesaNakAriyAo, annaM ca vipulaM dhaNa-kaNagarayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa-saMtasArasAvatejjaM alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottu pakAmaM paribhAeuM / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne (una ATha kanyAoM ko) isa prakAra prItidAna diyAATha karor3a hiraNya (cAMdo), pATha karor3a suvarNa, Adi gAthAoM ke anusAra samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat pATha-pATha prekSaNakAriNI (nATaka karane vAlI) athavA peSaNakAriNI (pIsane vAlI) tathA aura bhI vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha, mUgA, rakta ratna (lAla) Adi uttama sArabhUta dravya diyA, jo sAta pIr3hI taka dAna dene ke liye, bhogane ke lie, upayoga karane ke lie aura ba~TavArA karake dene ke lie paryApta thaa| 106-tae NaM se mehe kumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe egamegaM hiraNNakoDi dalayati, egamegaM suvannakoDi dalayati, jAva egamegaM pesaNakAri dalayati, annanaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dalayati / tatpazcAt usa meghakumAra ne pratyeka patnI ko eka-eka karor3a hiraNya diyA, eka-eka karor3a suvarNa diyA, yAvat eka-eka prekSaNakAriNI yA peSaNakAriNI dii| isake atirikta anya vipula dhana kanaka Adi diyA, jo yAvat dAna dene, bhogopabhoga karane aura ba~TavArA karane ke lie sAta pIr3hiyoM taka paryApta thaa| vivecana--isa vivAha-prasaMga para dI gaI vastuoM kI sUcI ko dekhane se spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki gRhasthI ke upayoga meM Ane vAlI samasta vastue~ dI gaI thIM, jisase ve binA kisI parezAnI ke apanA kAma calA sakeM, unheM paramukhaprekSI nahIM honA pdd'e| 107-tae NaM se mehe kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamArgAha muiMgamasthaehi varataruNisaMpa1. TIkAkAra ke matAnusAra ye gAthAe~ upalabdha nahIM haiN| anya granthoM se dUsarI gAthAe~ unhoMne udadhRta kI haiM / dekhie TIkA pR. 47 (siddhckrsaahityprcaarksmiti-sNskrnn)|

Page #131
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] uttehi battIsaibaddhaehi nADaehi uvagijjamANe ugijjamANe uvalAlijjamANe uvalAlijjamANa sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdha-viule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe viharati / tatpazcAt meghakumAra zreSTha prAsAda ke Upara rahA huaA, mAno mRdaMgoM ke mukha phUTa rahe hoM, isa prakAra uttama striyoM dvArA kiye hue, battIsabaddha nATakoM dvArA gAyana kiyA jAtA huaA tathA krIr3A karatA huA, manojJa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha kI vipulatA vAle manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| bhagavAna kA Agamana 108-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuTiva caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyagihe nagare guNasilae ceie jAva' viharati / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anukrama se calate hue, eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva jAte hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahAM rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahAM guNazIla nAmaka caitya thA, yAvat [vahA~ padhAre / padhAra kara yathocita sthAna grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake] Thahare / 109-tae NaM se rAyagihe nagare siMghADaga-tiga-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA bahujaNasaddeti vA (jaNavUhe ti vA, jaNabole ti vA, jaNakalakale ti vA, jaNummIti vA, jaNukkaliyA ti vA, jaNasannivAe ti vA,) jAva' bahave uggA bhogA jAva rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajheNaM egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchati / imaM ca NaM mehe kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamAhiM muyaMgamasthaehiM jAva mANussae kAmabhoge bhujamANe rAyamagaM ca AloemANe evaM ca NaM viharati / / tatpazcAt rAjagaha nagara meM zRgATaka-siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArga, tirAhe, caurAhe, catvara, caturmukha, patha, mahApatha Adi meM bahuta se logoM kA zora hone lagA / yAvat [loga ikaTThe hone lage, loga avyakta aura vyakta vANI meM bAteM karane lage, bhIr3a ho gaI, loga idhara-udhara se prA sthAna para jamA hone lage,] bahutere ugrakula ke, bhogakula ke tathA anya sabhI loga yAvat rAjagRha nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara eka hI dizA meM, eka hI yora mukha karake nikalane lge| usa samaya meghakumAra apane prAsAda para thaa| mAnoM mRdaMgoM kA mukha phUTa rahA ho, isa prakAra gAyana kiyA jA rahA thA / yAvat manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga bhoga rahA thA aura rAjamArga kA avalokana karatA-karatA vicara rahA thaa| meghakumAra ko jijJAsA 110-tae NaM se mehe kumAre te bahave ugge bhoge jAva' egadisAbhimuhe pAsati pAsittA kaMcuijjapurisaM saddAveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-ki bho devANuppiyA! ajja rAyagihe nagare iMdamaheti vA, khaMdamaheti vA, evaM rudda-siva-vesamaNa-nAga-jakkha-bhUya-naI-talAya-rukkha-cetiya-pavvaya-ujjANa-girija. tAivA? jao NaM bahave uggA bhogA jAva' egadisi egAbhimuhA NiggacchaMti ?' taba vaha medhakumAra una bahutere ugrakulIna bhogakulIna yAvat saba logoM ko eka hI dizA meM 1. pra. a. sUtra 4 2-3-4-5. praupa. sUtra 27

Page #132
54 ] | jJAtAdharmakathA mUkha kiye jAte dekhatA hai| dekhakara kaMcukI puruSa ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-he devAnupriya ! kyA Aja rAjagRha nagara meM indra-mahotsava hai ? skaMda (kAttikeya) kA mahotsava hai ? yA rudra, ziva, vaizramaNa (kubera), nAga, yakSa, bhUta, nadI, tar3Aga, vRkSa, caitya, parvata, udyAna yA giri (parvata) kI yAtrA hai ? jisase bahuta se ugra-kula tathA bhoga-kula Adi ke saba loga eka hI dizA meM aura eka hI ora mukha karake nikala rahe haiM ?' kaMcukI kA nivedana 111-tae NaM se kaMcuijjapurise samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gahiyAgamaNapavittIe mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-no khalu devANuppiyA! ajja rAyagihe nayare iMdamaheti vA jAva girijattAo vA, jaM NaM ee uggA jAva ' egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchaMti, evaM khalu devANuppiyA! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthayare ihamAgate, iha saMpatte, iha samosaDhe, iha ceva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDi0 jAva viharati / taba usa kaMcukI puruSa ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke prAgamana kA vRttAnta jAnakara medhakumAra ko isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! Aja rAjagRha nagara meM indramahotsava yA yAvad giriyAtrA Adi nahIM hai ki jisake nimitta yaha ugrakula ke, bhogakula ke tathA anya saba loga eka hI dizA meM, ekAbhimukha hokara jA rahe haiN| parantu devAnupriya ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dharma-tIrtha kI prAdi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle yahA~ Aye haiM, padhAra cuke haiM, samavasRta hue haiM aura isI rAjagaha nagara meM, guNazIla caitya meM yathAyogya avagraha kI yAcanA karake vicara rahe haiM / 112----tae NaM se mehe kaMcuicjapurisassa aMtie eyamalaiM soccA Nisamma haThatuLe koDubiyapurise saddAveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAso-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAugghaMTaM Asaraha juttAmeva uvaTThaveha / ' taha ti uvaNeti / tatpazcAt meghakumAra kaMcukI puruSa se yaha bAta sunakara evaM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, hRSTa-tuSTa hotA hayA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAtA hai aura vulavAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-he devAna priyo ! zIghra hI cAra ghaMTAoM vAle prazvaratha ko jota kara upasthita karo! ve kauTumbika purupa 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara ratha jota lAte haiM / megha kI bhagavat-upAsanA 113--tae NaM mehe hAe jAva' savAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUDhe samANe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM mahayA bhaDa-caDagara-vida-pariyAla-saMparivuDe rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM niggacchati / niggacchittA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAtichattaM paDAgAtipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe jaMbhae ya 1-2. graupa. sUtra 27

Page #133
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [55 deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsati / pAsittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhati / paccoruhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchati / taMjahA[1] sacittANaM davvANaM visrnnyaae| acittANaM davvANaM aviusrnnyaae| [3] egasADiyauttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM / [4] cakkhupphAse aMjalipaggaheNaM / [5] maNaso egattIkaraNeNaM / jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareti / karittA vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA gamaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa NaccAsanne NAiddUre sussUsamANe namasamANe paMjaliyauDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsai / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne snAna kiyaa| kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta Adi kiyA] sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huyA / phira cAra ghaMTA vAle azva ratha para ArUDha huA / koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kiyA / subhaToM ke vipula samUha vAle parivAra se ghirA huA, rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikalA / nikalakara jahA~ guNazIla nAmaka caitya thA, vahA~ paayaa| pAkara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke chatra para chatra aura patAkAnoM para patAkA aAdi atizayoM ko dekhA tathA vidyAdharoM, cAraNa muniyoM aura jU bhaka devoM ko nIce utarate evaM Upara car3hate dekhA / yaha saba dekhakara cara ghaMTA vAle azvaratha se nIce utarA / utara kara pA~ca prakAra ke abhigama karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sanmukha calA / vaha pA~ca abhigama isa prakAra haiM - (1) puSpa, pAna Adi sacitta dravyoM kA tyAga / (2) vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi acitta dravyoM kA atyAga / (3) eka zATikA (dupaTTa) kA uttraasNg| (4) bhagavAna para daSTi par3ate hI donoM hAtha jor3anA / (5) mana ko ekAgra krnaa| yaha abhigraha karake jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ paayaa| pAkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dakSiNa dizA se prArambha karake (tIna bAra) pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake bhagavAn ko stuti rUpa vandana kiyA aura kAya se namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke atyanta samIpa nahIM aura ati dUra bhI nahIM, aise samucita sthAna para baiThakara dharmopadeza sunane kI icchA karatA huA, namaskAra karatA huyA, donoM hAtha jor3e, sanmukha raha kara vinayapUrvaka prabhu kI upAsanA karane lgaa| bhagavAna kI dezanA 114--tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehakumArassa tIse ya mahatimahAliyAe parisAe majjhagae vicittaM dhammamAikkhai, jahA jIvA bajjhaMti, muccaMti, jaha ya saMkilissaMti / dhammakahA bhANiyavvA, jAva' parisA pddigyaa| 1. praupa. 71-79

Page #134
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ko aura usa mahatI pariSad ko, pariSad ke madhya meM sthita hokara vicitra prakAra ke zrutadharma aura cAritradharma kA kathana kiyaa| jisa prakAra jIva karmoM se baddha hote haiM, jisa prakAra mukta hote haiM aura jisa prakAra saMkleza ko prApta hote haiM, yaha saba dharmakathA aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenI cAhie / yAvat dharmadezanA sunakara pariSad arthAt jana-samUha vApisa lauTa gayA / pravajyA kA saMkalpa 115---tae NaM mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haThThatuDhe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--'saddahAmi NaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evaM pattayAmi NaM, roemi NaM, abbhuThemi NaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhaMte ! tahameyaM bhaMte ! avitahameyaM bhaMte ! icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! se jaheva taM tubbhe vadaha / jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, tao pacchA muMDe bhavittA gaM pabvaissAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa se megha kumAra ne dharma zravaNa karake aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, hRSTa-tuSTa hokara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dAhinI ora se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA--bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatA hU~, use sarvottama svIkAra karatA hU~, maiM usa para pratIti karatA hai| mujhe nirgrantha pravacana rucatA hai, arthAta jinazAsana ke anusAra prAcaraNa karane kI abhilASA karatA hU~, bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~, bhagavan ! yaha aisA hI hai (jaisA Apa kahate haiM), yaha usI prakAra kA hai, arthAt satya hai / bhagavan ! maiMne isakI icchA kI hai, punaH-puna: icchA ko hai, bhagavan ! yaha icchita aura punaH-punaH icchita hai / yaha vaisA hI hai jaisA Apa kahate haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki he devAnupriya ! maiM apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA le lU, tatpazcAt muNDita hokara dIkSA grahaNa kruugaa|' bhagavAn ne kahA- 'devAnupriya ! jisase tujhe sukha upaje vaha kara, usameM vilamba na krnaa|' vivecana-dharma mukhyataH zravaNa kA nahIM kintu AcaraNa kA viSaya hai| ataeva dharmazravaNa kA phala tadanukUla AcaraNa honA caahie| rAjakumAra megha ne pahalI bAra dharmadezanA zravaNa kI aura usameM usake AcaraNa kI balavatI preraNA jAga uThI / bar3e hI bhAvapUrNa evaM dRr3ha zabdoM meM baha nimranthadharma ke prati apanI prAntarika zraddhA nivedana karatA hai, sAmAnya pAThaka ko usake udgAroM meM punarukti kA AbhAsa ho sakatA hai, kintu yaha punarukti doSa nahIM hai, usakI tIvratara bhAvanA, pragADha zraddhA aura dharma ke prati sampUrNa samarpaNa kI gaharI lAlasA kI abhivyakti hai / megha jaba bhagavAna se pravrajyA grahaNa karane kA vicAra prakaTa karatA hai to bhagavAn usI madhyastha

Page #135
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] bhAva kA paricaya dete haiM jo unake jIvana meM nirantara parivyApta rahatA thaa| eka rAjakumAra aura vaha bhI magadha kA rAjakumAra ziSyatva aMgIkAra karane ko lAlAyita hai, isase bhI bhagavAn kA samabhAva akhaMDita hI rahatA hai| guru ke lie ziSya banAne kA prayojana kyA hai ? ziSya banAne se guru kI ekAnta aura ekAgra sAdhanA meM kucha na kucha vyAghAta hI utpanna ho sakatA hai, phira bhI sAdhu do kAraNoM se kisI vyakti ko ziSya rUpa meM dIkSita aura svIkRta karate haiM (1) sAdhu vicAra karatA hai ki yaha bhavya AtmA saMsAra-sAgara se tirane kA abhilASI hai / ise pathapradarzana kI AvazyakatA hai / pathapradarzana ke vinA becArA bhaTaka jaaegaa| isa prakAra ke vicAra se karuNApUrvaka apanI sAdhanA meM vikSepa sahana karake bhI use ziSya rUpa meM grahaNa kara lete haiM / (2) dUsarA kAraNa hai zAsana kI nirantara pravRtti / guru-ziSya kI paramparA cAlU rahane se bhagavAn kA zAsana cirakAla taka cAlU rahatA hai, isa paramparA ke vinA zAsana cAlU nahIM raha sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAn ne prathama to 'jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA' kahakara meghakumAra kI icchA para hI dIkSita honA chor3a diyA, phira 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' kaha kara dIkSita hone ke lie halkA saMketa bhI kara diyaa| mAtA-pitA ke samakSa saMkalpanivedana 116-- tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namasati, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNAmeva cAugdhaMTe Asarahe teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTe AsarahaM duruhai, durUhittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhai / paccoruhitA jeNAmeva ammApiyaro teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaDaNaM krei| karitA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ammayAo ! mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, arthAt unakI stuti kI, namaskAra kiyA, stuti-namaskAra karake jahA~ cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azva-ratha para ArUDha huaaa| ArUDha hokara mahAn subhaToM aura bar3e samUha vAle parivAra ke sAtha rAjagRha ke bIcoM-bIca hokara apane ghara aayaa| cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azva-ratha se utarA / utarakara jahA~ usake mAtA-pitA the, vahIM phuNcaa| pahuMcakara mAtA-pitA ke pairoM meM praNAma kiyA / praNAma karake usane isa prakAra kahA-'he mAtA-pitA ! maiMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa dharma zravaNa kiyA hai aura maiMne usa dharma kI icchA kI hai, bAra-bAra icchA kI hai| vaha mujhe rucA hai|' 117-tae NaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI---'dhanno si tumaM jAyA ! saMpunno si tuma jAyA ! kayattho si tuma jAyA ! jaM NaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie|' taba meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA isa prakAra bole- 'putra ! tuma dhanya ho, putra ! tuma pUre puNyavAn ho, he putra ! tuma kRtArtha ho ki tumane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa dharma zravaNa kiyA hai aura vaha dharma tumheM iSTa, punaH punaH iSTa aura rucikara bhI huA hai|''

Page #136
58] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 118-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaro doccaM pi tacca pi evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo ! mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nisNte| se vi ya NaM me dhamme icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie / taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tumbhehi abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA NaM AgArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte| tatpazcAt meghakumAra mAtA-pitA se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahane lagA--- 'he mAtA-pitA ! maiMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se dharma zravaNa kiyA hai / usa dharma ko maiMne icchA kI hai, bAra-bAra icchA kI hai, vaha mujhe rucikara huA hai / ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! maiM ApakI anumati prApta karake zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa muNDita hokara, gahavAsa tyAga kara anagAritA kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~-munidIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN| mAtA kA zoka 119-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI tamaNiThaM akaMtaM appiyaM amAnnaM amaNAmaM assuyapuvaM pharusaM giraM soccA Nisamma imeNaM eyAraveNaM maNomANasieNaM mahayA puttadukkheNaM abhibhUtA samANI seyAgayaromakUva-pagalaMta-vilINagAyA soyabharapaveviyaMgI NitteyA dINavimaNabayaNA karayala-maliya vva kamalamAlA takkhaNa-olugga-dubbalasarIrA lAvannasunna-nicchAya-gasirIyA pasiDhilabhUsaNapaDatakhummiya-saMcunniyadhavalavalaya-panbhaTThauttarijjA sUmAlavikinnakesahatthA mucchAvasaNaThThaceyagaruI parasuniyatta vva caMpagalayA nivvattamahima bva iMdalaTThI vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA koTTimatalaMsi sancaMgehi dhasatti pddiyaa| taba dhAriNI devI isa aniSTa (anicchita), apriya, amanojJa (graprazasta) aura amaNAma (mana ko na rucane vAlI), pahale kabhI na sunI huI, kaThora vANI ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake mahAn putra-viyoga ke mAnasika duHkha se pIr3ita huI / usake romakUpoM meM pasInA pAkara aMgoM se pasInA jharane lagA / zoka kI adhikatA se usake aMga kAMpane lage / vaha nisteja ho gaI / dIna aura vimanaska ho gii| hathelI se malI huI kamala kI mAlA ke samAna ho gaI / 'maiM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hU~' yaha zabda sunane ke kSaNa meM hI vaha duHkhI aura durbala ho gii| vaha lAvaNyarahita ho gaI, kAntihIna ho gaI, zrIvihIna ho gaI, zarIra durbala hone se usake pahane hae alaMkAra atyanta DhIle ho gaye, hAthoM meM pahane hae uttama valaya khisaka kara bhUmi para jA paDe aura cara-cara ho gye| usakA uttarIya vastra khisaka gayA / sukumAra kezapAza bikhara gayA / mUrchA ke vaza hone se citta naSTa ho gayA-vaha behoza ho gaI / parazu se kATI huI caMpakalatA ke samAna tathA mahotsava sampanna ho jAne ke pazcAt indradhvaja ke samAna (zobhAhIna) pratIta hone lagI / usake zarIra ke jor3a DhIle par3a gye| aisI avasthA hone se vaha dhAriNI devI sarva aMgoM se dhas-dhar3Ama se pRthvItala (pharza para gira pdd'ii| mAtA-putra kA saMvAda 120-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcabhigAra-muhaviNiggayasIyalajala-vimaladhArAe parisiMcamANA nivvAviyagAyalaTThI ukkhevaNa-tAlaviTa-vIyaNaga-jaNiyavAeNaM saphusieNaM aMteuraparijaNeNaM AsAsiyA samANI muttAvalisannigAsapavaDataaMsudhArAhi siMcamANI

Page #137
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 59 paohare kaluNavimaNadInA royamANo kaMdamANI tippamANI soyamANI vilavamANI mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-- __tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI, saMbhrama ke sAtha zIghratA se suvarNakalaza ke mukha se nikalI huI zItala jala ko nirmala dhArA se siMcana kI gaI arthAt usa para ThaMDA jala chir3akA gyaa| ataeva usakA zarIra zItala ho gyaa| utkSepaka (eka prakAra ke bAMsa ke paMkhe) se, tAlavRnta (tAr3a ke patte ke paMkhe) se tathA vIjanaka (jisakI DaMDI aMdara se pakar3I jAya, aise bAMsa ke paMkhe) se utpanna huI tathA jalakaNoM se yukta vAyu se antaHpura ke parijanoM dvArA use grAzvAsana diyA gyaa| taba vaha hoza meM AI / taba dhAriNI devI motiyoM kI lar3I ke samAna azrudhAra se apane stanoM ko sIMcane-bhigone lgii| vaha dayanIya, vimanaska aura dIna ho gaI / vaha rudana karatI huI. krandana karatI huI, pasInA evaM lAra TapakAtI huI, hRdaya meM zoka karatI huI aura vilApa karatI huI meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagI-~ 121-tumaM si NaM jAyA! amhaM ege putte iThe kate pie maNunne maNAme thejje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe jIviyaussAsae, hiyayANaMdajaNaNe uMbarapuppha va dullabhe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? No khalu jAyA ! amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahittae / taM bhujAhi tAva jAyA ! vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jiivaamo| tao acchA amhehi kAlagaehiM pariNayabae vaDDiya- kulavaMsa-taMtu-kajjammi nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissasi / 'he putra ! tU hamArA ikalautA beTA hai| tU hameM iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya hai, manojJa hai, maNAma hai tathA dhairya aura vizrAma kA sthAna hai / kArya karane meM sammata (mAnA huA) hai, bahuta kArya karane meM bahata mAnA huA hai aura kArya karane ke pazcAt bhI anumata hai / AbhUSaNoM kI peTI ke samAna (rakSaNa karane yogya) hai / manuSyajAti meM uttama hone ke kAraNa ratna hai| ratna rUpa hai| jIvana ke ucchvAsa ke samAna hai / hamAre hRdaya meM grAnanda utpanna karane vAlA hai / gUlara ke phUla ke samAna terA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to phira darzana kI to bAta hI kyA hai / he putra ! hama kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI terA viyoga nahIM sahana karanA cAhate / ataeva he putra ! prathama to jaba taka hama jIvita haiM, taba taka manuSya sambandhI vipula kAma-bhogoM ko bhoga / phira jaba hama kAlagata ho jAe~ aura tU paripakva umra kA ho jAya-terI yuvAvasthA pUrNa ho jAya, kula-vaMza (putra-pautra Adi) rUpa taMtu kA kArya vRddhi ko prApta ho jAya, java sAMsArika kArya kI apekSA na rahe, usa samaya tU zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa muNDita hokara, gahasthI kA tyAga karake pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lenaa|' 122--tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM kyAsI'taheva NaM taM ammayAo ! jaheva NaM tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha--tumaM si NaM jAyA ! amhaM ege putte, taM ceva jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavaissasi-evaM khalu ammayAo mANussae bhave adhuve aNiyae asAsae vasaNasauvaddavAbhibhUte vijjulayAcaMcale aNicce jalabubbuyasamANe kusaggajalabindusannibhe saMjhabharAga-sarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca

Page #138
60 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA NaM avassavippajahaNijje se ke NaM jANai ammayAo! ke puTiva gamaNAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe ? taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo ! tuhiM abbhaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pbvitte| tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ke isa prakAra kahane para meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se kahA-'he mAtApitA ! Apa mujhase yaha jo kahate haiM ki he putra ! tuma hamAre ikalaute putra ho, ityAdi saba pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat sAMsArika kArya se nirapekSa hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa pravajita honA-so ThIka hai, parantu he mAtA-pitA ! yaha manuSyabhava dhra va nahIM hai arthAt sUryodaya ke samAna niyamita samaya para punaH puna: prApta hone vAlA nahIM hai, niyata nahIM hai arthAt isa jIvana meM ulaTaphera hote rahate haiM, yaha azAzvata hai arthAt kSaNa-vinazvara hai, tathA saikar3oM vyasanoM evaM upadravoM se vyApta hai, vijalI kI camaka ke samAna caMcala hai. anitya hai, jala ke bulabule ke samAna hai, duba kI noka para laTakane vAle jalabinda ke samAna hai, sandhyAsamaya ke bAdaloM kI lAlimA ke sadaza hai, svapnadarzana ke samAna hai-abhI hai aura abhI nahIM hai, kuSTha Adi se sar3ane, talavAra Adi se kaTane aura kSINa hone ke svabhAva vAlA hai tathA Age yA pIche avazya hI tyAga karane yogya hai / he mAtA-pitA ! isake atirikta kauna jAnatA hai ki kauna pahale jAegA (maregA) aura kauna pIche jAegA? ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! maiM ApakI AjJA prApta karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' 123--tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAso-'imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo sarisattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvantarUvajovaNaguNovaveyAo sarisehinto rAyakulehinto ANiyalliyAo bhAriyAo, taM bhujAhi NaM jAyA! etAhiM saddhi vipule mANussae kAmabhoge, tao pacchA bhuttabhoge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / ' tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra ! yaha tumhArI bhAryAe~ samAna zarIra vAlI, samAna tvacA vAlI, samAna vayaM vAlI, samAna lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana aura guNoM se sampanna tathA samAna rAjakuloM se lAI huI haiM / ataeva he putra ! inake sAtha vipula manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogo / tadanantara bhuktabhoga hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa yAvat dIkSA le lenaa| 124-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI-'taheva gaM ammayAo ! jaMgaM tabbhe mamaM evaM vayaha- 'imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa pavvaissasi'evaM khalu ammayAo! mANussagA kAmabhogA asuI asAsayA vaMtAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA sukkAsavA soNiyAsavA durussAsanIsAsA duruyamutta-purIsa-pUya-bahupaDipunnA uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-jalla-siMghANagavaMta-pitta-sukka-soNitasaMbhavA adhuvA aNiyayA asAsayA saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammA pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNijjA / se ke NaM ammayAo! jANaMti ke pubvi gamaNAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe ! taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! jAva pvvitte|' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahA-'he mAtA-pitA ! Apa mujhe yaha jo kahate haiM ki-'he putra ! terI ye bhAryAe~ samAna zarIra vAlI haiM ityAdi, yAvat inake sAtha bhoga bhogakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samIpa dIkSA le lenA; so ThIka hai, kintu he mAtA-pitA ! manuSyoM

Page #139
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] ke ye kAmabhoga arthAt kAmabhoga ke AdhArabhUta nara-nAriyoM ke zarIra azuci haiM, azAzvata haiM, inameM se vamana jharatA hai, pitta jharatA hai, kapha jharatA hai, zukra jharatA hai tathA zANita (rudhira) jharatA hai / ye gaMde ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa vAle haiM, kharAba mUtra, mala aura pIva se paripUrNa haiM, mala, mUtra, kapha, nAsikAmala, vamana, pitta, zukra aura zoNita se utpanna hone vAle haiM / yaha dhra va nahIM, niyata nahIM, zAzvata nahIM haiM, sar3ane, par3ane aura vidhvaMsa hone ke svabhAva vAle haiM aura pahale yA pIche avazya hI tyAga karane yogya haiM / he mAtA-pitA ! kauna jAnatA hai ki pahale kauna jAyagA aura pIche kauna jAyagA ? ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! maiM yAvat abhI dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|' 125-tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM kyAsI --'ime te jAyA! ajjaya-pajjayapiupajjayAgae subahu hiranne ya suvanneya kase ya dUse ya maNimottie ya saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatijje ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAuM, pagAmaM bhottu, pagAmaM paribhAe, taM aNuhohi tAva jAva jAyA ! vipulaM mANussagaM iDisakkArasamudayaM, tao pacchA aNubhUyakallANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pabvaissasi / tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-he putra ! tumhAre pitAmaha, pitA ke pitAmaha aura pitA ke prapitAmaha se AyA huA yaha bahuta-sA hiraNya, suvarNa, kAMsA, dUSya-vastra, maNi, motI, zaMkha, silA, mUgA, lAla-ratna grAdi sArabhUta dravya vidyamAna hai| yaha itanA hai ki sAta pIr3hiyoM taka bhI samApta na ho / isakA tuma khUba dAna karo, svayaM bhoga karo aura baaNtto| he putra ! yaha jitanA manuSyasambandhI Rddhi-satkAra kA samudAya hai, utanA saba tuma bhogo / usake bAda anubhUtakalyANa hokara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa dIkSA grahaNa kara lenaa| 126-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAso-'taheva NaM ammayAo ! jaM NaM taM vadaha-'ime te jAyA ! ajjaga-pajjaga-piupajjayAgae jAva to pacchA aNubhUyakallANe pavvaissasi' evaM khalu ammayAo ! hiranne ya suvaNNe ya jAva sAvatejje aggisAhie corasAhie rAyasAhie dAiyasAhie maccasAhie aggisAmanne jAva maccusAmanne saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM ssaviSpajahaNijje, se ke NaM jANai ammayAo ! ke jAva gamaNAe? taM icchAmi NaM jAva pavvaittae / __ tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se kahA---'he mAtA-pitA ! Apa jo kahate haiM so ThIka hai ki-'he putra ! yaha dAdA, par3adAdA aura pitA ke par3adAdA se pAyA huaA yAvat uttama dravya hai, ise bhogo aura phira anubhUta-kalyANa hokara dIkSA le lenA'.----parantu he mAtA-pitA ! yaha hiraNya suvarNa yAvat svApateya (dravya) saba agnisAdhya hai-ise agni bhasma kara sakatI hai, cora curA sakatA hai, rAjA apaharaNa kara sakatA hai, hissedAra baMTavArA kara sakate haiM aura mRtyu Ane para vaha apanA nahIM rahatA hai / isI prakAra yaha dravya agni ke lie samAna hai, arthAt jaise dravya usake svAmI kA hai, usI prakAra agni kA bhI hai aura isI taraha cora, rAjA, bhAgIdAra aura mRtyu ke lie bhI sAmAnya hai / yaha sar3ane, par3ane aura vidhvasta hone kA svabhAva vAlA hai| (maraNa ke pazcAta yA pahale avazya tyAga kara hai| he mAtA-pitA ! kise jJAta hai ki pahale kauna jAyagA aura pIche kauna jAyagA? ataeva maiM yAvat dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|'

Page #140
62] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 127 tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAei mehaM kumAraM bahUhi visayANulomAhi AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhi ya, Avittae vA pannavittae vA, sannavittae vA tAhe visayapaDikUlAhiM saMjamabhaubveyakAriyAhiM pannavAhi pannavemANA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt medhakumAra ke mAtA-pitA jaba meghakumAra ko viSayoM ke anukUla pAkhyApanA (sAmAnya rUpa se pratipAdana karane vAlI vANI) se, prajJApanA (vizeSa rUpa se pratipAdana karane vAlI vANI) se, saMjJApanA (saMbodhana karane vAlI vANI) se, vijJApanA (anunaya-vinaya karane vAlI vANI) se samajhAne, bujhAne, saMbodhita karane aura manAne meM samartha nahIM hue, taba viSayoM ke pratikUla tathA saMyama ke prati bhaya aura udvega utpanna karane vAlI prajJApanA se isa prakAra kahane lage. 128-esa NaM jAyA ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNutare kelie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNe siddhimagge muttimagge nijjANamagge nivvANamagge savvadukkhappahINamagge, ahIva egaMtadiTThIe, khuro iva egaMtadhArAe, lohamayA iva javA cAveyavvA, vAluyAkavale iva nira-ssAe, gaMgA iva mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe, mahAsamuddo iva bhuyAhi duttare, tikkhaM cakkamiyanvayaM garuaM laMbeyavvaM, asidhAra vva sNcriyvvN| he putra ! yaha nirgranthapravacana satya (satpuruSoM ke lie hitakArI) hai, anuttara (sarvottama) hai, kaivalika-sarvajJakathita athavA advitIya hai, pratipUrNa arthAt mokSa prApta karAne vAle guNoM se paripUrNa hai, naiyAyika arthAt nyAyayukta yA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai, saMzuddha arthAt sarvathA nirdoSa hai, zalyakarttana arthAt mAyA Adi zalyoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, muktimArga (pApoM ke nAza kA upAya) hai, niryANa kA (siddhikSetra kA) mArga hai, nirvANa kA mArga hai aura samasta duHkhoM ko pUrNarUpeNa naSTa karane kA mArga hai / jaise sarpa apane bhakSya ko grahaNa karane meM nizcala dRSTi rakhatA hai, usI prakAra isa pravacana meM dRSTi nizcala rakhanI par3atI hai| yaha chure ke samAna eka dhAra vAlA hai, arthAt isameM dUsarI dhAra ke samAna apavAda rUpa kriyAyoM kA abhAva hai| isa pravacana ke anusAra calanA lohe ke jo cabAnA hai / yaha rata ke kavala ke samAna svAdahIna hai-viSaya-sUkha se rAhata hai| isakA pAlana karanA gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke sAmane pUra meM tirane ke samAna kaTi jAoM se mahAsamudra ko pAra karanA hai, tIkhI talavAra para AkramaNa karane ke samAna hai, mahAzilA jaisI bhArI vastuoM ko gale meM bA~dhane ke samAna hai, talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna hai| 129-No khalu kappai jAyA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammie vA, uddesie vA, kIyagaDe vA, Thaviyae vA, raiyae vA, dubbhikkhabhatte vA, kaMtArabhatte vA, vaddaliyAbhatte vA, gilANabhatte vA, mUlabhoyaNe vA, kaMdabhoyaNe vA, phalabhoyaNe vA, bIyabhoyaNe vA, hariyabhoyaNe vA bhottae vA pAyae vA / tumaM ca NaM jAyA ! suhasamucie po ceva NaM duhasamucie / NAlaM sIyaM, NAlaM uNhaM, NAlaM khaha, NAlaM pivAsaM, NAlaM vAiyapittiyasibhiyasannivAiyavivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsaM parIsahovasagge udinne samma ahiyAsittae / bhujAhi tAva jAyA! mANassae kAmabhoge, tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / he putra ! nirgrantha zramaNoM ko prAdhAkarmI, auddezika, krItakRta (kharIda kara banAyA huA),

Page #141
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] sthApita (sAdhu ke lie rakha chor3A huA), racita (modaka Adi ke cUrNa ko punaH sAdhu ke lie modaka Adi rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA huA), durbhikSabhakta (sAdhu ke lie durbhikSa ke samaya banAyA huA bhojana), kAntArabhakta (sAdhu ke nimitta araNya meM banAyA AhAra), vardalikA bhakta (varSA ke samaya upAzraya meM Akara banAyA bhojana), glAnabhakta (rugNa gRhastha nIroga hone kI kAmanA se de, vaha bhojana), Adi dUSita pAhAra grahaNa karanA nahIM kalpatA hai / isI prakAra mula kA bhojana, kaMda kA bhojana, phala kA bhojana, zAli Adi bIjoM kA bhojana athavA harita kA bhojana karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai| isake atirikta he putra ! tU sukha bhogane yogya hai, duHkha sahane yogya nahIM hai / tU sardI sahane meM samartha nahIM, garmI sahane meM samartha nahIM hai / bhUkha nahIM saha sakatA, pyAsa nahIM saha sakatA, vAta, pitta, kapha aura sannipAta se hone vAle vividha rogoM (kor3ha Adi) ko tathA aAtaMkoM (acAnaka maraNa utpanna karane vAle zUla Adi) ko, U~ce-nIce indriya-pratikula vacanoM ko, utpanna hue bAIsa parISahoM ko aura upasargoM ko samyak prakAra sahana nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva he lAla ! tU manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhoga / bAda meM bhuktabhoga hokara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa pravrajyA aMgIkara karanA / 130-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM vRtte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM vayAso-taheva NaM taM ammayAo ! jaMNaM tunbhe mamaM evaM vayaha-'esa NaM jAyA! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare0 puNaravi taM ceva jAva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / ' evaM khalu ammayAo! niggathe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANaM kApurisANaM ihalogapaDibaddhANaM paraloganippivAsANaM duraNucare pAyayajaNassa, No ceva NaM dhIrassa / nicchiyavasiyassa etthaM ki dukkara karaNayAe ? taM icchAmi gaM ammayAo ! tubabhehi abbhannAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pvvitte| / tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ke isa prakAra kahane para medhakumAra ne mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahA--he mAtA-pitA ! Apa mujhe yaha jo kahate haiM so ThIka hai ki--he putra ! yaha nirgranthapravacana satya hai, sarvottama hai, Adi pUrvokta kathana yahA~ doharA lenA cAhie; yAvat bAda meM bhuktabhoga hokara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lenA / parantu he mAtA-pitA ! isa prakAra yaha nirgrantha pravacana klIba-hIna saMhanana vAle, kAyara-citta kI sthiratA se rahita, kutsita, isa loka sambandhI viSayasukha kI abhilASA karane vAle, paraloka ke sukha kI icchA na karane vAle sAmAnya jana ke lie hI duSkara hai| dhIra evaM dRDha saMkalpa vAle puruSa ko isakA pAlana karanA kaThina nahIM hai| isakA pAlana karane meM kaThinAI kyA hai ? ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! ApakI anumati pAkara maiM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| eka divasa kA rAjya 131- tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAiMti bahUhi visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikulAhi ya AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhAhi ya Aghavittae vA, pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA, tAhe akAmae ceva mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI- 'icchAmo tAva jAyA ! egadivasamavi te rAyasiri paasitte|'

Page #142
[ jJAtAdharmakathA / tatpazcAt jaba mAtA-pitA meghakumAra ko viSayoM ke anukUla aura viSayoM ke pratikUla bahutasI pAkhyApanA, prajJApanA aura vijJApanA se samajhAne, bujhAne, sambodhana karane aura vijJapti karane meM samartha na hue, taba icchA ke vinA bhI meghakumAra se isa prakAra bole---'he putra ! hama eka dina bhI tumhArI rAjyalakSmI dekhanA cAhate haiM / arthAt hamArI icchA hai ki tuma eka dina ke lie rAjA bana jaao|' 132-tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaramaNuvattamANe tusiNIe saMciTThai / taba medhakumAra mAtA-pitA (kI icchA) kA anusaraNa karatA huA mauna raha gyaa| rAjyAbhiSeka 133-tae NaM seNie rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI--khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha / tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva (mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM) uvaTThaventi / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM-sevakoM ko bulavAyA aura bulavA kara aisA kahA-'devAnupriyo ! meghakumAra kA mahAn artha vAle, bahumUlya evaM mahAn puruSoM ke yogya vipula rAjyAbhiSeka (ke yogya sAmagrI) taiyAra kro|' tatpazcAt kauTunbika puruSoM ne yAvat (mahArtha, bahumUlya, mahAn puruSoM ke yogya, vipula) rAjyAbhiSeka kI sava sAmagrI taiyAra kii| 134-tae NaM seNie rAyA bahUhi gaNaNAyaga-daMDaNAyagehi ya jAva' saMparivaDe mehaM kumAra aTThasaeNaM soniyANaM kalasANaM, ruppamayANaM kalasANaM, suvaNNa-ruppamayANaM kalasANaM, maNimayAgaM kalasANaM, suvanna-maNimayANaM kalasANaM, ruppa-maNimayANaM kalasANaM, suvanna-ruppa-maNimayANaM kalasANaM, bhomejjANaM kalasANaM savodaehiM savvamaTTiyAhiM savapupphehi savvagaMdhehiM savvamallehi savvosahihi ya, siddhatthaehi ya, sabbiDDIe savvajuIe savvabaleNaM jAva duMdubhi-nigghosa-NAdiyaraveNaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai, abhisiMcittA karayala jAva pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI --- ___ tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne bahuta se gaNanAyakoM evaM daMDanAyakoM Adi se parivRta hokara meghakumAra ko, eka sau pATha suvarNa kalazoM, isI prakAra eka sau ATha cA~dI ke kalazoM, eka sau pATha svarNa-rajata ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha maNimaya kalazoM, eka sau ATha svarNa-maNi ke kalazoM, eka sau pATha rajata-maNi ke kalazoM, eka sau ATha svarNa-rajata-maNi ke kalazoM aura eka sau ATha miTTI ke kalazoM--isa prakAra ATha sau causaTha kalazoM meM saba prakAra kA jala bharakara tathA saba prakAra kI mRttikA se, saba prakAra ke puSpoM se, saba prakAra ke gaMdhoM se, saba prakAra kI mAlAoM se, saba prakAra kI auSadhiyoM se tathA sarasoM se unheM paripUrNa karake, sarva samRddhi, dyuti tathA sarva sainya ke sAtha, dudubhi ke nirghoSa kI pratidhvani ke zabdoM ke sAtha uccakoTi ke rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyaa| abhiSeka karake zreNika rAjA ne donoM hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para aMjali ghumAkara yAvat isa prakAra kahA 135-'jaya jaya gaMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! jaya NaMdA bhaI te, ajiyaM jiNehi, jiyaM pAlayAhi, 1. pra. sUtra 30

Page #143
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] jiyamajjhe vasAhi, ajiyaM jiNehi sattupakkhaM, jiyaM ca pAlehi mittapayakhaM, jAva iMdo iva devANaM, camaro iva asurANaM, dharaNo iva nAgANaM, caMdo iva tArANaM, bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa agnesi ca bahUNaM gAmAgaranagara jAva kheDa-kabbaDa-doNamuha-maDaMva-paTTaNa-Asama-nigama-saMvAha-saMnivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragataM ANAIsarasegAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe mahayAya-naTTa-gIta-vAiya-taMtI-tala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNa-muiMga-paDuppavAiyaraveNaM viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANe viharAhi' tti kaTu jayajayasaI pauMjaMti / / tae NaM se mehe rAyA jAe mahayA jAva' viharai / 'he nanda ! tumhArI jaya ho, jaya ho / he bhadra ! tumhArI jaya ho, jaya ho / he jagannanda (jagat ko Ananda dene vAle) ! tumhArA bhadra (kalyANa) ho / tuma na jIte hue ko jIto aura jIte hue kA pAlana kro| jitoM-prAcAravAnoM ke madhya meM nivAsa karo / nahIM jIte hue zatrupakSa ko jiito| jIte hue mitrapakSa kA pAlana karo / yAvat devoM meM indra, asuroM meM camarendra, nAgoM meM dharaNa tArAoM meM candramA evaM manuSyoM meM bharata cakrI kI bhAMti rAjagRha nagara kA tathA dUsare bahutere grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM yAvat kheTa, karvaTa, droNamukha, maDaMba, paTTana, Azrama, nigama, saMvAha aura sannivezoM kA Adhipatya yAvat netRtva Adi karate hue vividha vAdyoM, gIta, nATaka Adi kA upayoga karate hue vicaraNa kro|' isa prakAra kahakara zreNika rAjA ne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt megha rAjA ho gayA aura parvatoM meM mahAhimavanta kI taraha zobhA pAne lgaa| 136. tae NaM tassa mehassa raNNo ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI--'bhaNa jAyA ! ki dalayAmo ? kiM payacchAmo ? kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe (mate) ? tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA ne rAjA megha se isa prakAra kahA---'he putra ! batAno, tumhAre kisa aniSTa ko dUra kareM athavA tumhAre iSTa-janoM ko kyA deM ? tumheM kyA deM ? tumhAre citta meM kyA cAhavicAra hai ? saMyamopakaraNa kI mAMga 137. tae NaM se mehe rAyA ammApiyaraM evaM kyAsI-'icchAmi NaM ammayAo ! kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha, kAsavayaM ca saddAveha / ' taba rAjA megha ne mAtA-pitA se isa prakAra kahA---'he mAtA-pitA! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki kutrikApaNa (jisameM saba jagaha kI saba vastueM milatI haiM, usa alaukika devAdhiSThita dukAna) se rajoharaNa aura pAtra maMgavA dIjie aura kAzyapa-nApita ko bulavA diijie| 138. tae NaM se segie rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei / sadAbettA evaM bayAso--'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! sirigharAo tinni sayasahassAiM gahAya dohiM sayasahassehi kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahagaM ca uvaNeha, sayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM saddAveha / ' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTThA sirigharAo tinni 1. propapAtika sUtra 14

Page #144
66] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sayasahassAI gahAya kuttiyAvaNAo dohi sayasahassehi rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNenti, sayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM saddAventi / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAyA / bulavAkara isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno, zrIgRha (khajAne) se tIna lAkha svarNa-mohareM lekara do lAkha se kutrikApaNa se rajoharaNa aura pAtra le Ao tathA eka lAkha dekara nAI ko bulA laayo| tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa, rAjA zreNika ke aisA kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hokara zrIgRha se tIna lAkha mohare lekara kutrikApaNa se, do lAkha se rajoharaNa aura pAtra lAye aura eka lAkha mohareM dekara unhoMne nAI ko bulvaayaa| vIkSA kI taiyArI 139. tae NaM se kAsavae tehiM koDubiyapurisehi sahAvie samANe haThe jAva (hadvatuTTha-cittamANadie jAva harisavasavisappamANahiyae) hAe kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAiM vatthAI maMgalAI pavaraparihie appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM karayalamaMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI--'saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM mae karaNijja / ' tae NaM se seNie rAyA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI-'gacchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM Nikke hatthapAe pakkhAleha / seyAe caupphAlAe pottIe muhaM baMdhettA mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kappehi / ' tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bulAyA gayA vaha nAI hRSTa-tuSTa huA yAvat usakA hRdaya Anandita huaa| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma (gRhadevatA kA pUjana) kiyA, maSI-tilaka Adi kautuka, dahI durvA Adi maMgala evaM duHsvapna kA nivAraNa rUpa prAyazcitta kiyaa| sApha aura rAjasabhA meM praveza karane yogya mAMgalika aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa kiye| thor3e aura bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko vibhUSita kiyaa| fira jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahA~ AyA / prAkara, donoM hAtha jor3akara zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriya ! mujhe jo karanA hai, usakI AjJA diijie|' __ taba zreNika rAjA ne nAI se isa prakAra kahA--'devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se acchI taraha hAtha paira dho lo| phira cAra taha vAle zveta vastra se muMha bA~dhakara meghakumAra ke bAla dIkSA ke yogya cAra aMgula chor3akara kATa do|' 140. tae NaM se kAsavae seNieNaM raNNA evaM vRtte samANe hadvatuTTha jAva hiyae jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNettA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM hatthapAe pakkhAlei, pakkhAlittA suddhavattheNaM muhaM baMdhati, baMdhittA pareNaM jatteNaM mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kappai / ___ tatpazcAt vaha nApita zreNika rAjA ke aisA kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa aura pAnanditahRdaya huA | usane yAvata zreNika rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se hAtha-paira dhoe / hAtha-paira dhokara zuddha vastra se muha bA~dhA / bA~dhakara bar3I sAvadhAnI se meghakumAra ke cAra aMgula chor3akara dIkSA ke yogya keza kATe /

Page #145
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 67 141-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM amgakese paDicchai / paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pakkhAleti, pakkhAlitA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalayati, dalaittA seyAe pottIe baMdheda, baMdhittA rayaNasamaggayaMsi pakkhivaDa, pakkhivittA maMjasAe pavikhavai, pakkhivittA hAra-vAridhAra-sindavAra-chinnamRttAvali-pagAsAI aMsaI viNimmayamANI viNimmuyamANI royamANI royamANI kaMdamANI kaMdamANI vilavamANI vilavamANI evaM kyAsI-'esa NaM amhaM mehassa kumArassa abbhudaesu ya ussavesu ya pasavesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jantesu ya pavvaNIsu ya apacchime darisaNe bhavissai tti kaTu ussIsAmUle Thavei / usa samaya meghakumAra kI mAtA ne una kezoM ko bahumUlya aura haMsa ke citra vAle ujjvala vastra meM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake unheM sugaMdhita gaMdhodaka se dhoyA / phira sarasa gozIrSa candana una para chiDakA / chir3aka kara unheM zveta vastra meM bA~dhA / bA~dha kara ratna kI DibiyA meM rkhaa| rakha usa DibiyA ko maMjUSA (peTI) meM rkhaa| phira jala kI dhAra, nirguDI ke phUla evaM TUTe hue motiyoM ke hAra ke samAna azrudhArA pravAhita karatI-karatI, rotI-rotI, aAkrandana karatI-karatI aura vilApa karatI-karatI isa prakAra kahane lagI-'medhakumAra ke kezoM kA yaha darzana rAjyaprApti Adi abhyudaya ke avasara para, utsava (priyasamAgama) ke avasara para, prasava (putrajanma Adi) ke avasara para, tithiyoM ke avasara para, indramahotsava Adi ke avasara para, nAgapUjA Adi ke avasara para tathA kArtikI pUrNimA Adi poM ke avasara para hameM antima darzana rUpa hogaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina kezoM kA darzana, kezarahita medhakumAra kA darzana rUpa hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara dhAriNI ne vaha peTI apane sirahAne ke nIce rakha lii| 142-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro uttarAvakkamaNaM sohAsaNaM rayAvanti / mehaM kumAraM doccaM pi taccaM pi seyapIyahi kalasehiM vhAventi, vhAvettA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAI lahenti, lahittA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAiM aNulipati, aNulipittA nAsAnIsAsavAyavojhaMjAva [varapaTTaNuggayaM kusalaNarapasaMsitaM assalAlApelavaM cheyAyariyakaNagakhaciyaMtakammaM] haMsalakkhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMsenti, niyaMsittA hAraM piNaddhati, piNaddhittA addhahAraM piNaddhati, piNadvittA egAvali muttAli kaNagAvali rayaNAli pAlaMbaM pAyapalaMbaM kaDagAI tuDigAI keUrAI aMgayAI dasamuddiyArNatayaM kaDisuttayaM kuDalAI cUDAmaNi rayaNukkaDaM mauDaM piNaddhaMti, piNadvittA divvaM sumaNadAma piNaddhati, piNadvittA daddaramalayasugaMdhie gaMdhe piNaddhati / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne uttarAbhimukha siMhAsana rkhvaayaa| phira meghakumAra ko do-tIna bAra zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se nhlaayaa| nahalA kara rue~dAra aura atyanta komala gaMdhakASAya (sugaMdhita kaSAyale raMga se raMge) vastra se usake aMga poMche / poMchakara sarasa gozIrSa candana se zarIra para vilepana kiyaa| vilepana karake nAsikA ke nizvAsa kI vAyu se bhI ur3ane yogya-ati bArIka [zreSTha paTTana meM nirmita, kuzala janoM dvArA prazaMsita, azva ke mukha se nikalane vAle phena ke samAna komala, kuzala kArIgaroM ne jinake kinAre svarNa-khacita kiye haiM] tathA haMsa-lakSaNa vAlA (haMsa ke cihna vAlA athavA haMsa ke sadRza zveta) vastra phnaayaa| pahanAkara aThAraha lar3oM kA hAra pahanAyA, nau lar3oM kA arddhahAra pahanAyA, phira ekAvalI, muktAvalI, kanakAvalI, ,

Page #146
68] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ratnAvalI, prAlaMba (kaMThI) pAdapralamba (pairoM taka laTakane vAlA prAbhUSaNa), kar3e, tuTika (bhujA kA AbhUSaNa), keyUra, aMgada, dasoM uMgaliyoM meM dasa mudrikAe~, kaMdorA, kuDala, cUDAmaNi tathA ratnajaTita mukuTa pahanAye / yaha saba alaMkAra pahanAkara puSpamAlA phnaaii| phira dardara meM pakAe hue candana ke sugandhita tela kI gaMdha zarIra para lgaaii| vivecana-dardara-miTTI ke ghar3e kA muha kapar3e se bA~dha kara agni kI grAMca se tapAkara taiyAra kiyA gayA tela atyanta sugaMdhayukta hotA hai aura usakA guNakArI tanva prAyaH surakSita rahatA hai| 143-tae NaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaThima-veDhima-pUrima-saMdhAimeNaM cauThivaheNaM malleNaM kapparukkhagaM piva alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM karenti / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ko sUta se gUthI huI, puSpa Adi se ber3hI huI, bAMsa kI salAI prAdi se pUrita kI gaI tathA vastu ke yoga se paraspara saMghAta rUpa kI huI--isa taraha cAra prakAra kI puSpamAlAoM se kalpavRkSa ke samAna alaMkRta aura vibhUSita kiyaa| 244-tae NaM se seNie rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha lIlaThThiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM IhAbhiga-usabha-turaya-nara-magaravahaga-bAlaga-kinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara-kuMjara-vaNalaya-paumalaya-bhatticittaM ghaMTAvalimahara-maNaharasaraM subhakaMta-darisaNijjaM niuNociyamisimisaMtamaNi-rayaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM khaMbhuggayavairabeiyAparigayAbhirAmaM vijjAharajamalajaMtajuttaM piva accIsahassamAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhisamANaM bhibhisamANaM cakkhulloyaNalessaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM uvaThThaveha / ' tatpazcAt rAjA zreNika ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-devAnupriyo ! tuma zIghra hI eka zivikA taiyAra karo jo aneka saikar3oM, staMbhoM se banI ho, jisameM krIr3A karatI huI putaliyA~ banI hoM, IhAmRga (bher3iyA), vRSabha, turaga-ghor3A, nara, magara, vihama, sarpa, kinnara, ruru (kAle mRga), sarabha (aSTApada), camarI gAya, kuJjara, vanalatA aura padmalatA Adi ke citroM kI racanA se yukta ho, jisase ghaMTiyoM ke samUha ke madhura aura manohara zabda ho rahe hoM, jo zubha, manohara aura darzanIya ho, jo kuzala kArIgaroM dvArA nimitta dedIpyamAna maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI ghagharuoM ke samuha se vyApta ho, staMbha para banI huI vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa jo manohara dikhAI detI ho, jo citrita vidyAdhara-yugaloM se zobhita ho, citrita sUrya kI hajAra kiraNoM se zobhita ho, isa prakAra hajAroM rUpoM vAlI, dedIpyamAna, atizaya dedIpyamAna, jise dekhate netroM kI tRpti na ho, jo sukhada sparza vAlI ho, sazrIka svarUpa vAlI ho, zIghra tvarita capala aura atizaya capala ho, arthAt jise zIghratApUrvaka le jAyA jAye aura jo eka hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana kI jAtI ho| 145-tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA haTThatuTThA jAva uvaTThaventi / tae NaM se mehe kumAre sIyaM durUhai, durUhittA sauhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe snnisnne| ve kauTumbika puruSa hRSTa-tuSTa hokara yAvat zivikA (pAlakI) upasthita karate haiM / tatpazcAt

Page #147
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta 1 meghakumAra zivikA para prArUDha humA aura siMhAsana ke pAsa pahu~cakara pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake baiTha gyaa| 146. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA vhAyA kayabalikammA jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA sIyaM durUhati / durUhittA mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisIyati / __ tae NaM mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM ca paDiggahaM ca gahAya soyaM durUhai, durUhitA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisoyati / tatpazcAt jo snAna kara cukI hai, balikarma kara cukI hai yAvat alpa aura bahumUlya AbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kara cukI hai, aisI meghakumAra kI mAtA usa zivikA para ArUDha huI / prArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke dAhine pArzva meM bhadrAsana para baitthii| tatpazcAt meghakumAra kI dhAyamAtA rajoharaNa aura pAtra lekara zivikA para prArUDha hokara meghakumAra ke bAyeM pArzva meM bhadrAsana para baiTha gaI / 147. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTUo egA varataruNI siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgaya-gayahasiya-bhaNiya- ceTThiya-vilAsa-saMlAvullAva-niuNajuttovayArakusalA, Amelaga-jamala-juyala-vaTTiyaanbhunnaya-pINa-raiya-saMThiyapaoharA, hima-rayayakundendupagAsaM sakoraMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIlaM ohAremANI ohAremANI citttthaa| tatpazcAt medhakumAra ke pIche zRgAra ke AgAra rUpa, manohara veSa vAlI, sundara gati, hAsya, vacana, ceSTA, vilAsa, saMlApa (pArasparika vArtAlApa), ullApa (varNana) karane meM kuzala, yogya upacAra karane meM kuzala, paraspara mile hue, samazreNI meM sthita, gola, U~ce, puSTa, prItijanaka aura uttama AkAra ke stanoM vAlI eka uttama taruNI, hima (barpha), cA~dI, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna prakAza vAle, koraMTa ke puSpoM kI mAlA se yukta dhavala chatra ko hAthoM meM thAmakara lolApUrvaka khar3I huii| 148. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa duve varataruNoo siMgArAgAracAruvesAo jAva kusalAo sIyaM durUhati, durUhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsaM nANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-maharihatavaNijjujjalavicittadaMDAo cilliyAo suhamavaradIhavAlAo saMkha-kuda-daga-rayaa-mahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsAo cAmarAo gahAya salIlaM ohAremANIo ohAremANIo ciTThati / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke samIpa zRgAra ke prAgAra ke samAna, sundara veSa vAlI, yAvat ucita upacAra karane meM kuzala do zreSTha taruNiyAM zivikA para ArUDha huIM / ArUDha hokara medhakumAra ke donoM pAzvoM meM, vividha prakAra ke maNi suvarNa ratna aura mahAn janoM ke yogya, athavA bahumUlya tapanIyamaya (raktavarNa svarNa vAle) ujjvala evaM vicitra daMDI vAle, camacamAte hue, patale uttama aura lambe bAloM vAle, zaMkha kundapuSpa jalakaNa rajata evaM maMthana kiye hue amRta ke phena ke samUha sarIkhe (zveta varNa vAle) do cAmara dhAraNa karake lIlApUrvaka vIMjatI-vIMjatI huI khar3I huii| 149. tae NaM tassa mehakumArassa egA varataruNI siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva kusalA sIyaM

Page #148
70 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA jAva durUhai / durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purato purathimeNaM caMdappabha-vaira-veruliya-vimaladaMDaM tAlAvaTa gahAya citttthi| tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke samIpa zRgAra ke prAgAra rUpa yAvat ucita upacAra karane meM kuzala eka uttama taruNo yAvat zivikA para ArUDha huii| ArUDa hokara meghakumAra ke pAsa pUrva dizA ke sanmukha candrakAnta maNi vajraratna aura vaiDUryamaya nirmala daMDI vAle paMkhe ko grahaNa karake khar3I huI / 150. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA varataruNI jAva surUvA sIyaM durUhai, duhitA mehassa kumArassa puvvadakkhiNeNaM seyaM rayayAmayaM vimalasalilapunnaM mattagayamahAmuhAkiisamANaM bhigAraM gahAya citttthi| tatpazcAt medhakumAra ke samIpa eka uttama taruNI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI zivikA para ArUDha huI / prArUDha hokara medhakumAra se pUrvadakSiNa-Agneya-dizA meM zveta rajatamaya nirmala jala se paripUrNa, madamAte hAthI ke bar3e mukha ke samAna prAkRti vAle bhagAra (jhArI) ko grahaNa karake khar3I huii| 151. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-- 'khippAmeva bho devANu piyA ! sarisayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisavvayANaM egAbharaNagahiyanijjoyANaM koDubiyavarataruNANaM sahassaM saddAveha / ' jAva saddAventi / tae NaM koDubiyavarataruNapurisA seNiyassa ranno koDubiyapurisehi saddAviyA samANA haTThA vhAyA jAva egAbharaNagahiyanijjoyA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAcchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM NaM amhehi karaNijja / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne kauTumvika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI eka sarIkhe, eka sarIkhI tvacA (kAnti) vAle, eka sarIkhI umra vAle tathA eka sarIkhe AbhUSaNoM se samAna veSa dhAraNa karane vAle eka hajAra uttama taruNa kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayo|' yAvat unhoMne eka hajAra puruSoM ko bulaayaa| tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ke kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bulAye gaye ve eka hajAra zreSTha taruNa sevaka hRSTa-tuSTa hue / unhoMne snAna kiyA, yAvat eka se AbhUSaNa pahana kara samAna pozAka phnii| phira jahA~ zreNika rAjA thA, vahA~ aaye| prAkara zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra bole he devAnupriya ! hameM jo karane yogya hai, usake lie prAjJA diijie| 152. tae NaM se seNie taM koDubiyavarataruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM parivaheha / tae NaM taM koDubiyavarataruNasahassaM seNieNaM raNNA evaM vuttaM saMtaM haDhaM tuLaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM parivahati / tatpazcAt zreNika rAjA ne una eka hajAra uttama taruNa kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA

Page #149
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [71 devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya meghakumAra kI pAlakI ko vahana kro| tatpazcAt ve uttama taruNa hajAra kauTumbika puruSa zreNika rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA bana karane yogya meghakumAra kI zivikA ko vahana karane lge| 153. tae gaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM duruDhassa samANassa ime aTThaTThamaMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purato ahANupuvIe saMpaTThiyA / taMjahA--(1) sosthiya (2) sirivaccha (3) naMdiyAvatta (4) vaddhamANaga (5) bhaddAsaNa (6) kalasa (7) maccha (8) dappaNayA jAva' bahave atyatthiyA jAva kAmatthiyA bhogasthiyA lAbhatthiyA kibbisiyA kAroDiyA kAravAhiyA saMkhiyA cakkiyA naMgaliyA muhamaMgaliyA baddhamANA pUsamANayA khaMDiyagaNA tAhi iTAhi jAva' aNavarayaM abhiNaMdatA ya evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para meghakumAra ke prArUDha hone para, usake sAmane sarvaprathama yaha pATha maMgaladravya anukrama se cale arthAt calAye gaye / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) svastika (2) zrIvatsa (3) naMdAvarta (4) vardhamAna (sikorA yA puruSArUDha puruSa yA pA~ca svastika yA vizeSa prakAra kA prAsAda) (5) bhadrAsana (6) kalaza (7) matsya aura (8) darpaNa / bahuta se dhana ke arthI (yAcaka) jana, kAmArthI, bhogArthI, lAbhArthI, bhAMDa yAdi, kApAlika athavA tAmbUlavAhaka, karoM se pIDita, zaMkha bajAne vAle, cAkrika-cakra nAmaka zastra hAtha meM lene vAle yA kubhAra.telI Adi lAMgalika-gale meM hala ke AkAra kA svarNAbhUSaNa pahanane vAle, mukhamAMgalika-mIThI-mIThI bAteM karane vAle, vardhamAna-apane kaMdhe para puruSa ko biThAne vAle, pUSyamAnava-mAgadha- stutipAThaka, khaNDika - gaNa- chAtrasamudAya usakA iSTa priya madhura vANI se abhinandana karate hue kahane lage-- 154. 'jaya jaya gaMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! jayaNaMdA ! bhaI te, ajiyAiM jiNAhi iMdiyAI, jiyaM ca pAlehi samaNadhammaM, jiyavigdho'vi ya sAhitaM deva ! siddhimajjhe, nihaNAhi rAgabosamalle taveNaM dhiidhaNiyabaddhakacche, mahAhi ya aTThakammasattU jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkeNaM appamatto, pAvaya vitimiramaNuttaraM kevalaM nANaM, gaccha ya mokkhaM paramapayaM sAsayaM ca ayalaM haMtA parIsahacamu NaM abhIo parosahovasaggANaM, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavau' tti kaTTha puNo puNo maMgalajayajayasaI pauMjati / he nanda ! jaya ho, jaya ho, he, bhadra jaya ho, jaya ho! he jagat ko Ananda dene vAle ! tumhArA kalyANa ho| tuma nahIM jItI huI pA~ca indriyoM ko jIto aura jIte hue (prApta kiye) sAdhudharma kA pAlana kro| he deva ! vighnoM ko jIta kara siddhi meM nivAsa kro| dhairyapUrvaka kamara kasa kara, tapa ke dvArA rAga-dveSa rUpI malloM kA hanana kro| pramAdarahita hokara uttama zakladhyAna ke dvArA pATha karma rUpI zatruoM kA mardana kro| ajJAnAndhakAra se rahita sarvottama kevalajJAna ko prApta kro| parISaha rUpI senA kA hanana karake, parISahoM aura upasargoM se nirbhaya hokara zAzvata evaM acala paramapada rUpa mokSa ko prApta kro| tumhAre dharmasAdhana meM vighna na ho| isa prakAra kaha kara ve punaH punaH maMgalamaya 'jayajaya' zabda kA prayoga karane lge| 1. aupa 64-68, 2. pra. a. 18.

Page #150
72] [jJAtAdharmakathA 155. tae NaM se mehe kumAre rAyagihassa nagarassa majhamajheNaM nimgacchai / niggacchittA jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA purisasahassavAhiNIo soyAo pccoruhi| tatpazcAt meghakumAra rAjagRha ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahAM AyA / Akara puruSasahasravAhinI pAlakI se nIce utarA / 156. tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM purao kaTaTu jeNAmeba samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karenti / karittA vaMdaMti, namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI 'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mehe kumAre amhaM eke putte (i8 kaMte jAva piye maNuNNe maNAme thejje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe) jIviyaUsAsae hiyayaNaMdijaNae uMbarapupphamiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa darisaNayAe ? se jahAnAmae uppalei vA, paumei vA, kumudei vA, paMke jAe jale saMvaDhie novalippai paMkaraeNaM, govalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvuDDhe, novalippai kAmaraeNaM, novalippai bhogaraeNaM, esa NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhauvigge, bhIe jammaNajaramaraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae / amhe NaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo / paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! sissabhikkhaM / ___ tatpazcAt medhakumAra ke mAtA-pitA meghakumAra ko Age karake jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ Ate haiM / Akara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dakSiNa tarapha se prAraMbha karake pradakSiNA karate haiM / karake vandana karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM / vandanA namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahate haiM he devAnupriye ! yaha meghakumAra hamArA ikalautA putra hai| (yaha hameM iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya, manojJa, maNAma-vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata, AbhUSaNoM ke piTAre ke samAna, ratna, ratna jaisA) prANoM ke samAna aura ucchvAsa ke samAna hai| hRdaya ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA hai| gUlara ke puSpa ke samAna isakA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to darzana kI bAta kyA hai ? jaise utpala (nIla kamala), padma (sUryavikAsI kamala) athavA kUmada (candravikAsI kamala) kIca meM utpanna hotA hai aura jala meM vRddhi pAtA hai, phira bhI paMka kI raja se athavA jala kI raja (kaNa) se lipta nahIM hotA, isI prakAra meghakumAra kAmoM meM utpanna huA aura bhogoM meM vRddhi pAyA hai, phira bhI kAma-raja se lipta nahIM huA, bhogaraja se lipta nahIM humA / he devAnupriya ! yaha medhakumAra saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna huyA hai aura janma jarA maraNa se bhayabhIta huA hai| ata: devAnupriya (grApa) ke samIpa muDita hokara, gahatyAga karake sAdhutva kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| hama devAnupriya ko ziSyabhikSA dete haiM / he devAnupriya ! Apa ziSyabhikSA aMgIkAra kiijie| 157. tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehassa kumArassa ammApihiM evaM vutte samANe eyamaTTha samma pddisunnei| tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttarapuracchimaM disibhAgaM avakkamai / avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraM omuyai /

Page #151
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [73 tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para isa artha (bAta) ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt meghakumAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se uttarapUrva arthAt IzAna dizA ke bhAga meM gayA / jAkara svayaM hI prAbhUSaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra (vastra) utAra DAle / 158. tae NaM se mehakumArassa mAyA haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraM paDicchai / paDicchittA hAra-vAridhAra-siMduvAra-chinnamuttAvalipagAsAiM aMsUNi viNimmuyamANo viNimmu yamANI royamANI royamANI kaMdamANI kaMdamANI vilavamANI vilavamANI evaM vayAsI 'jaiyavvaM jAyA ! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA! parakkamiyavvaM jAyA ! assi ca NaM aTThe no pamAeyavvaM / amhaM pi NaM eseva magge bhavau' tti kaTu mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAubbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tatpazcAt meghakumAra kI mAtA ne haMsa ke lakSaNa vAle arthAt dhavala aura mRdula vastra meM AbhUSaNa, mAlya aura alaMkAra grahaNa kiye| grahaNa karake hAra, jala kI dhArA, nirguDI ke puSpa aura TUTe hue muktAvalI-hAra ke samAna azru TapakAtI huI, rotI-rotI, prAkrandana karatI-karatI aura vilApa karatI-karatI isa prakAra kahane lagI 'he lAla ! prApta cAritrayoga meM yatanA karanA, he putra ! aprApta cAritrayoga ke lie ghaTanA karanA--prApta karane kA yatna karanA, he putra ! parAkrama krnaa| saMyama-sAdhanA meM pramAda na karanA, 'hamAre lie bhI yahI mArga ho', arthAt bhaviSya meM hameM bhI saMyama aMgIkAra karane kA suyoga prApta ho / isa prakAra kaha kara meghakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana namaskAra kiyaa| vandana namaskAra karake jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM lauTa gye| pravrajyAgrahaNa 159 --tae NaM se mehe kumAre sayameba paMcamuThiyaM loyaM karei / karittA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei / karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI __ 'Alitte NaM bhaMte ! loe, palitte NaM bhaMte ! loe, Alittapalite NaM bhaMte ! loe jarAe maraNeNa y| se jahAnAmae keI gAhAvaI AgAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bhaMDe bhavai appabhAre mollagurue, taM gahAya AyAe egaMtaM avakkamai, esa me NisthArie samANe pacchA purA hiyAe suhAe khamAe NissesAe ANugAmiyattAe bhvissi| evAmeva mama vi ege AyAbhaMDe iThe kaMte pie maNunne maNAme, esa me NisthArie samANe saMsAravoccheyakare bhavissai / taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyAhiM sayameva pavAviyaM, sayameva muMDAviyaM, sehAviyaM, sikkhAviyaM, sayameva AyAra-goyara-viNaya-veNaiya-caraNa-karaNa-jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiyaM / ' tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne svayaM hI paMcamuSTi loca kiyA / loca karake jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ aayaa| pAkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dAhinI ora se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kI / phira vandana-namaskAra kiyA aura kahA

Page #152
74] [jJAtAdharmakathA bhagavana ! yaha saMsAra jarA aura maraNa se (jarA-maraNa rUpa agni se) prAdIpta hai, yaha saMsAra pradIpta hai / he bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra prAdIpta-pradIpta hai / jaise koI gAthApati apane ghara meM Aga laga jAne para, usa ghara meM jo alpa bhAra vAlI aura bahumUlya vastu hotI hai use grahaNa karake svayaM ekAnta meM calA jAtA hai / vaha socatA hai ki 'agni meM jalane se bacAyA huA yaha padArtha mere lie AgepIche hita ke lie, sukha ke lie, kSamA (samarthatA) ke lie, kalyANa ke lie aura bhaviSya meM upayoga ke lie hogA / isI prakAra merA bhI yaha eka AtmA rUpI bhAMDa (vastu) hai, jo mujhe iSTa hai, kAnta hai, priya hai, manojJa hai aura atizaya manohara hai| isa AtmA ko maiM nikAla lUgA-jarA-maraNa kI agni meM bhasma hone se bacA lugA, to yaha saMsAra kA uccheda karane vAlA hogA / ataeva maiM cAhatA hU~ ki devAnupriya (Apa) svayaM hI mujhe pravajita kareM-muniveSa pradAna kareM, svayaM hI mujhe muDita kareMmerA loca kareM, svayaM hI pratilekhana Adi sikhAveM, svayaM hI sUtra aura artha pradAna karake zikSA deM, svayaM hI jJAnAdika AcAra, gocarI, vinaya, vainayika (vinaya kA phala), caraNasattarI, karaNasattarI, saMyamayAtrA aura mAtrA (bhojana kA parimANa) Adi svarUpa vAle dharma kA prarUpaNa kreN| vivecana-mUlapATha meM Aye caraNasattarI aura karaNasattarI kA tAtparya hai caraNa ke sattara bheda aura karaNa ke sattara bheda / sAdhu jina niyamoM kA nirantara sevana karate haiM, unako caraNa yA caraNaguNa kahate haiM aura prayojana hone para jinakA sevana kiyA jAtA hai, ve karaNa yA karaNaguNa kahalAte haiM / caraNa se sattara bheda isa prakAra haiM vaya-samaNadhamma-saMjama-veyAvaccaM ca bNbhguttiio| nANAitiyaM tava-kohaniggahAi caraNabheyaM / / -- propaniyuktibhASya, gAthA 2. arthAt pA~ca mahAvrata, dasa prakAra kA kSamA Adi zramaNadharma, sataraha prakAra kA saMyama, AcArya Adi kA dasa prakAra kA vaiyAvRtya, nau brahmacaryaguptiyA~, tIna jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA, bAraha prakAra kA tapa, cAra prakAra kA kaSAyanigraha / karaNa ke sattara bheda isa prakAra haiM--- piMDavisohI samiI, bhAvaNa-paDimA ya iNdiyniroho| paDilehaNa-guttIo, abhiggahA ceva karaNaM tu // -aodhaniyuktibhASya, gAthA 3. AhAra, vastra, pAtra aura zayyA (upAzraya) kI vizuddha gaveSaNA, pA~ca samitiyA~, anityatA Adi bAraha bhAvanAe~, bAraha pratimAe~, pA~ca indriyanigraha, paccIsa prakAra kI pratilekhanA,tIna guptiyAM aura cAra prakAra ke abhigraha / 160--tae NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIre sayameva pavAvei, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai'evaM devANuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM ciThyivvaM NisIyabvaM tuTTiyanvaM bhujiyavvaM bhAsiyavvaM, evaM uThAe uThAya pANehi bhUehiM jIvehi sattehi saMjameNaM saMjamiyadhvaM, assi ca NaM aTThe No pamAeyavvaM / ' tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie imaM eyArUvaM dhammiyaM ubaesa

Page #153
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [75 Nisamma samma paDivajjai / tamANAe taha gacchai, taha ciTThA, jAva uTThAe UTThAya pArNAhaM bhUehi jovehi sattehiM saMjamai / natpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne medhakumAra ko svayaM hI pravrajyA pradAna kI aura svayaM hI yAvat prAcAra-gocara Adi dharma kI zikSA dI / vaha isa prakAra he devAnupriya ! isa prakArapRthvI para yuga mAtra dRSTi rakhakara calanA cAhie, isa prakAra-nirjIva bhUmi para khar3A honA cAhie, isa prakAra-bhUmi kI pramArjanA karake baiThanA cAhie, isa prakAra--sAmAyika kA uccAraNa karake zarIra kI pramArjanA karake zayana karanA cAhie, isa prakAra vedanA prAdi kAraNoM se nirdoSa AhAra karanA cAhie, isa prakAra--hita-mita aura madhura bhASaNa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra--apramatta evaM sAvadhAna hokara prANa (vikalendriya), bhUta (vanaspatikAya), jIva (paMcendriya) aura sattva (zeSa ekendriya) kI rakSA karake saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM tanika bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / tatpazcAt meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa isa prakAra kA dharma sambandhI yaha upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake samyak prakAra se use aMgIkAra kiyA / vaha bhagavAna kI prAjJA ke anusAra gamana karatA, usI prakAra baiThatA yAvat uTha-uTha kara arthAt pramAda aura nidrA tyAga karake prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI yatanA karake saMyama kA pArAdhana karane lgaa| meghakumAra kA udvega 161-jaM divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tassa NaM divasassa paccAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraesu vibhajjamANesu mehakumArassa dAramUle sejjAsaMthArae jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM samaNA niggaMthA punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe pucchaNAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammANujogacitAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNassa ya aigacchamANA ya niggacchamANA ya appegaiyA mehaM kumAraM hatthehi saMghaTaeNti, evaM pAhi, sIse poTTa kAyaMsi, appegaiyA olaMDenti, appegaiyA polaMDenti, apyegaiyA pAyarayareNuguDiyaM karenti / evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM raNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchi nimolitte| jisa dina meghakumAra ne muDita hokara gRhavAsa tyAga kara cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usI dina ke sandhyAkAla meM rAtnika krama se arthAt dIkSAparyAya ke anukrama se, zramaNa nirgranthoM ke zayyAsaMstArakoM kA vibhAjana karate samaya meghakumAra kA zayyA-saMstAraka dvAra ke samIpa huaa| tatpazcAt zramaNa nirgrantha arthAt anya muni rAtri ke pahale aura pichale samaya meM vAcanA ke lie, pacchanA ke lie, parAvartana (zruta kI AvRtti) ke lie, dharma ke vyAkhyAna kA cintana karane ke lie, uccAra (bar3I nIti) ke lie evaM prasravaNa (laghu nIti) ke lie praveza karate the aura bAhara nikalate the| unameM se kisI-kisI sAdhu ke hAtha kA meghakumAra ke sAtha saMghaTTana huaA, isI prakAra kisI ke paira kI mastaka me aura kisI ke paira kI peTa se Takkara huii| koI-koI meghakumAra ko lAMgha kara nikale aura kisI-kisI ne do-tIna bAra lAMghA / kisI-kisI ne apane pairoM kI raja se use bhara diyA yA pairoM ke vega se ur3atI huI raja se vaha bhara gyaa| isa prakAra lambI rAtri meM meghakumAra kSaNa bhara bhI A~kha banda nahIM kara skaa|

Page #154
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 162-tae NaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva [citie patthie maNogate saMkappe] samappajjitthA evaM khala ahaM seNiyassa ranno pratte, dhAriNIe devIe attae mehe jAva' savaNayAe, taM jayA NaM ahaM agAramajjhe vasAmi, tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, sakkAreMti, saMmANeti, aTThAI heUI pasiNAiM kAraNAI vAgaraNAI AikkhaMti, iThThAhiM kaMtAhiM vaggUhiM Alaventi, saMlaventi, jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA agArANo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tappabhiyaM ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAva no saMlavanti / aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA rAo puvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM ca NaM ratti no saMcAemi acchi nimilAvettae / taM seyaM khalu majjhaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAvateyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe vasittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei / saMpehittA aTTaduhaTTavasaTTamANasagae NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM raNi khavei, khavittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe suvimalAe rayaNIe' jAva teyasA jalate jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei / karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva' pajjuvAsai / taba meghakumAra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya cintana, prArthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA 'maiM zreNika rAjA kA putra aura dhAriNI devI kA Atmaja(udarajAta) meghakumAra hU~ / arthAt [iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa maNAma hU~, merA darzana to dUra] gUlara ke puSpa ke samAna merA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai / jaba maiM ghara meM rahatA thA, taba zramaNa nirgrantha merA Adara karate the, 'yaha kumAra aisA hai' isa prakAra jAnate the, satkAra-sanmAna karate the, jIvAdi padArthoM ko, unheM siddha karane vAle hetuoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko aura vyAkaraNoM (prazna ke uttaroM) ko kahate the aura bAra-bAra kahate the / iSTa aura manohara vANI se mere sAtha pAlApa-saMlApa karate the| kintu jaba se maiMne muDita hokara, gRhavAsa se nikalakara sAdhu-dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, taba se lekara sAdhu merA Adara nahIM karate, yAvat pAlApasaMlApa nahIM karate / tisa para bhI ve zramaNa nirgrantha pahalI aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya vAcanA, pRcchanA Adi ke lie jAte-Ate mere saMstAraka ko lAMghate haiM aura maiM itanI lambI rAta bhara meM A~kha bhI na mIca sakA / ataeva kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa hone para yAvat teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para (sUryodaya ke pazcAt) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prAjJA lekara punaH gRhavAsa meM vasanA hI mere lie acchA hai|' medhakumAra ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake ArtadhyAna ke kAraNa duHkha se pIr3ita aura vikalpa kta mAnasa ko prApta hokara meghakUmAra ne vaha rAtri naraka kI bhA~ti vyatIta kii| rAtri vyatIta karake prabhAta hone para, sUrya ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para, jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ paayaa| pAkara tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake bhagavAn ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake yAvat (na bahuta nikaTa, na bahuta dUra-samucita sthAna para sthita hokara vinaya-pUrvaka) bhagavAna kI paryupAsanA karane lgaa| vivecana sAdhu-saMsthA sAmyavAda kI sajIva pratIka hai| usameM gahasthAvasthA kI sampannatAasampannatA ke prAdhAra para kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hotA / AgamoM meM ullekha milatA hai ki cakravartI samrATa ke dAsa kA bhI dAsa yadi pahale dIkSita ho cukA hai aura usake pazcAt svayaM cakravartI dIkSita hotA hai to vaha usa paryAyajyeSTha pUrvAvasthA ke dAsa ke dAsa ko bhI usI prakAra 1. pra. a. sUtra 156 2. pra. a. sUtra 161 3-4 pra.a. sUtra 28, 5. pra. a. sUtra 113,

Page #155
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [77 vandana-namaskAra karatA hai jaise anya jyeSTha muniyoM ko| isa prakAra sAdhu kI dRSTi meM bhautika sampatti kA mUlya nahIM hotA, kevala yAtmika vaibhava-ratnatraya kA hI mahatva hotA hai| isI nIti ke anusAra megha muni ko sone ke lie sthAna diyA gayA thA / 163--tae NaM 'mehA' i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM evaM bayAsI--'se pUNaM tuma mehA! rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi samaNehiM niggaMthehiM vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva' mahAliyaM ca NaM rAI No saMcAemi muhattamavi acchi nimIlAvettae' tae NaM tumbhaM mehA ! ime eyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjitthA--'jayA NaM ahaM agAramajhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samaNA niggaMthA ADhAyaMti jAba' pariyANati, jampabhiI ca NaM muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvayAmi, tappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhAyaMti, jAva no pariyANaMti / aduttaraM ca NaM samaNA niggaMthA rAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva pAya-raya-reNuguDiyaM karenti / taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe Avasittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehesi / saMpehittA aTTaduhaTTavasaTTamANase jAva NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM raNi khavesi / khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva hndmaage| se naNaM mehA ! esa aTThe samaThe ?' 'haMtA aDhe samajheM / ' tatpazcAt 'he megha' isa prakAra sambodhana karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahA-'he megha ! tuma rAtri ke pahale aura pichale kAla ke avasara para, zramaNa nirgranthoM ke vAcanA pRcchanA Adi ke lie AvAgamana karane ke kAraNa, lambI rAtri paryanta thor3I dera ke lie bhI A~kha nahIM mIca sake / megha ! taba tumhAre mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna hayA-jaba maiM gahavAsa meM nivAsa karatA thA, taba zramaNa nirgrantha merA aAdara karate the yAvata majhe jAnate the: paranta jaba se maiMne muDita hokara, gRhavAsa se nikala kara sAdhutA kI dIkSA lI hai, taba se zramaNa nirgrantha na merA Adara karate haiM, na mujhe jAnate haiN| isake atirikta zramaNa rAtri meM koI vAcanA ke lie yAvat (pRcchanA Adi ke lie) Ate-jAte mere bistara ko lAMghate haiM yAvat mujhe pairoM kI raja se bharate haiN| ataeva mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki kala prabhAta hone para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUcha kara maiM punaH gahavAsa meM basane lguuN|' tumane isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA hai| vicAra karake prArtadhyAna ke kAraNa duHkha se pIDita evaM saMkalpa-vikalpa se yukta mAnasa vAle hokara naraka kI taraha (vedanA meM) rAtri vyatIta kI hai / rAtri vyatIta karake zIghratApUrvaka mere pAsa Ae ho| he megha ! yaha artha samartha hai--- merA yaha kathana satya hai ?' meghakumAra ne uttara diyA-jI hA~, yaha artha samartha hai-prabho ! ApakA kathana yathArtha hai / pratibodha : pUrvabhavakathana 164-evaM khalu mehA ! tuma io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyaDDhagiripAyamUle vaNayarehi NivvattiyaNAmadhejje see saMkhadalaujjala-vimala-nimmala-dahighaNa-gokhIrapheNa-rayaNiyara (dagarayarayayaNiyara )ppayAse satussehe NavAyae dasapariNAhe sattaMgapaiTiThae some samie suruve purato udagge samUsiyasire suhAsaNe piTThao varAhe ayAkuccho acchiddakucchI alaMbakucchI palaMbalaMbodarAharakare 1. pra. a. sUtra 161 2-3 pra.a.sUtra 161,

Page #156
78] [ jJAtAdharmakathA dhaNupaTThAgii-visiTThapuLe alloNa-pamANajutta-vaTTiyA-pIvara-gattAvare alloNa-pamANajuttapucche paDipunna-sucAru-kummacalaNe paMDura-suvisuddha-niddha-Niruvahaya-visatinahe chaiMte sumeruppabhe nAmaM hatthirAyA hotthaa| bhagavAn bole he megha ! isase pahale atota tIsare bhava meM vaitADhaya parvata ke pAdamUla meM (talahaTI meM) tuma gajarAja the / vanacaroM ne tumhArA nAma 'sumeruprabha' rakkhA thA / usa sumeruprabha kA varNa zveta thaa| saMkha ke dala (cUrNa) ke samAna ujjvala, vimala, nirmala, dahI ke thakke ke samAna, gAya ke dUdha ke phena ke samAna (yA gAya ke dUdha aura samudra ke phena ke samAna) aura candramA ke samAna (yA jalakaNa aura cA~dI ke samUha ke samAna) rUpa thaa| vaha sAta hAtha U~cA aura nau hAtha lambA thaa| madhyabhAga dasa hAtha ke parimANa vAlA thA / cAra paira, sUDa, pUcha aura jananendriya. ... yaha sAta aMga pratiSThita arthAt bhUmi ko sparza karate the| saumya, pramANopeta aMgoM vAlA, sundara rUpa vAlA, Age se U~cA, U~ce mastaka vAlA, zubha yA sukhada Asana (skandha Adi) vAlA thaa| usakA pichalA bhAga varAha (zUkara) ke samAna nIce jhukA huA thaa| isakI kUkha bakarI kI kUkha jaisI thI aura vaha chidrahIna thI-usameM gar3ahA nahIM par3A thA tathA lambI nahIM thii| vaha lambe udara vAlA, lambe hoTha vAlA aura lambI sUDa vAlA thaa| usakI pITha khIMce hue dhanuSa ke pRSTha jaisI AkRti vAlI thii| usake anya avayava bhalIbhA~ti mile hue, pramANayukta, gola evaM puSTa the| pUcha cipakI huI tathA pramANopeta thii| paira kachue jaise paripUrNa aura manohara the| bIsoM nAkhuna zveta, nirmala, cikane aura nirupahata the / chaha dA~ta the| 165--tattha NaM tuma mehA ! bAhiM hatthIhi ya hasthiNohi ya loTTaehi ya loTTiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparivur3e hathisahassaNAyae desae pAgaTThI paThThavae jUhavaI vaMdaparivaDDhae annesi ca bahUNaM ekallANaM hathikalabhANaM AhebaccaM jAva porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsara-seNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe viharasi / he megha ! vahAM tuma bahuta se hAthiyoM, hathaniyoM, loTTako (kumAra avasthA vAle hAthiyoM), loTikAoM, kalabhoM (hAthI ke baccoM) aura kalabhikAoM se parivRta hokara eka hajAra hAthiyoM ke nAyaka, mArgadarzaka, aguvA, prasthApaka (kAma meM lagAne vAle), yUthapati aura yUtha kI vRddhi karane vAle the| inake atirikta anya bahuta-se akele hAthI ke baccoM kA Adhipatya karate hue, svAmitva, netRtva karate hue evaM unakA pAlana-rakSaNa karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe the| 166-tae NaM tuma mehA ! Niccappamatte saI palalie kaMdapparaI mohaNasIle avitaNhe kAmabhogatisie bahahi hatthIhi ya jAva saMparibuDe veyagiripAyamUle girIsu ya, darIsu ya, kuharesu ya, kaMdarAsu ya, ujjharesu ya, nijjharesu ya, viyaraesu ya, gaDDAsu ya, pallalesu ya, cillalesu ya, kaDaesu ya, kaDayapallalesu ya, taDIsu ya, viyaDIsu ya, TaMkesu ya, kUDesu ya, siharesu ya, pabbhAresu ya, maMcesu ya, mAlesu ya, kANaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDesu ya, vaNarAIsu ya, nadIsu ya, nadIkacchesu ya, jUhesu ya, saMgamesu ya, bAvIsu ya, pokkhariNosu ya, dIhiyAsu ya, guMjAliyAsu ya, saresu ya, sarapaMtiyAsu ya, sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya, vaNayarehi dinnaviyAre bahUhi hatthohi ya jAva saddhi saMparivuDe bahuvihatarupallavapaurapANiyataNe nibbhae niruvvigge suhaMsuheNaM vihrsi| he medha ! tuma nirantara masta, sadA krIDAparAyaNa, kaMdarpa rati-krIDA karane meM prIti vAle,

Page #157
[79 prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] maithunapriya, kAmabhoga se atRpta aura kAmabhoga kI tRSNA vAle the / bahuta se hAthiyoM vagairaha se parivRta hokara vaitADhya parvata ke pAdamUla meM, parvatoM meM, dariyoM (vizeSa prakAra kI guphAoM) meM, kuharoM (parvatoM ke antaroM) meM, kaMdarAoM meM, ujjharoM (prapAtoM) meM, jharanoM meM, vidaroM (naharoM) meM, gar3ahoM meM, palpaloM (talaiyoM) meM, cillaloM (kIcar3a vAlI talaiyoM) meM, kaTaka (parvatoM ke taToM) meM, kaTapallavoM (parvata kI samIpavartI talaiyoM) meM, taToM meM, aTavI meM, TaMkoM (vizeSa prakAra ke parvatoM) meM, kUToM (nIce caur3e aura Upara sa~kar3e parvatoM) meM, parvata ke zikharoM para, prAgbhAroM (kUcha ke hue parvatoM ke bhAgoM) meM, maMcoM (nadI grAdi ko pAra karane ke lie pATA DAla kara banAe hue kacce puloM) para, kAnanoM meM, vanoM (eka jAti ke vRkSoM vAle bagIcoM) meM, vanakhaMDoM (aneka jAtIya vRkSoM vAle pradezoM) meM, vanoM kI zreNiyoM meM, nadiyoM meM, nadIkakSoM (nadI ke samIpavartI vanoM) meM, yUthoM (vAnara AdikoM ke nivAsa sthAnoM) meM, nadiyoM ke saMgamasthaloM meM, vApiyoM (caukora bAvar3iyoM) meM, puSkaraNiyoM (gola yA kamaloM vAlI bAvar3iyoM) meM, dIdhikAroM (lambI vAvar3iyoM) meM, gujAlikAnoM (vaka bAvar3iyoM) meM, sarovaroM meM, sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM meM, saraH-sara paMktiyoM (jahA~ eka sara se dUsare sara meM pAnI jAne kA mArga banA ho aise saroM kI paMktiyoM) meM, vanacaroM dvArA tumheM vicAra (vicaraNa karane kI chUTa) dI gaI thii| aise tuma bahusaMkhyaka hAthiyoM Adi ke sAtha, nAnA prakAra ke tarupallavoM, pAnI aura ghAsa kA upayoga karate hue nirbhaya, aura udvegarahita hokara sukha ke sAtha vicarate the-rahate the| 167-tae Na tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI pAusa-varisAratta-saraya-hemaMta-vasaMtesu kameNa paMcasu uusu samaikkatesu, gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUlamAse, pAyavaghaMsasamuTTieNaM sukkataNa-patta-kayavaramAruta-saMjogadIvieNaM mahAbhayaMkareNaM huyavaheNaM vaNadavajAlAsaMpalitesu vaNaMtesu, ghUmAulAsu disAsu, mahAvAyavegeNaM saMghaTTiesu, chinnajAlesu AvayamANesu, pollarukkhesu aMto aMto jhiyAyamANesu, mayakuhiyaviNiviTukimiyakaddamanadIviyaragajiNNapANIyaMtesu varNatesu bhiMgAraka-dINa-kaMdiya-ravesu, kharapharusa-aNi?-ridvavAhita-vidumaggesu dumesu, taNhAvasa-mukka-pakkha-payaDiyajibbha-tAluyaasaMpuDitatuMDapakkhisaMghesu sasaMtesu, gimha-umha-uNhavAya-kharapharusacaMDamAruya-sukkataNa-pattakayaravAuli-bhamaMtadittasaMbhaMtasAvayAula-migataNhAbaddhaciNhapaTTesu girivaresu, saMvaTTiesu tattha-miya-pasava-sirIsavesu, avadAliyavayaNavivaraNillAliyaggajIhe, mahaMtatubaiyapunnakanne, saMkuciyathora-pIvarakare, UsiyalaMgUle, pINAiyavirasaraDiyasaddeNaM phoDayaMteva aMbaratalaM, pAyadaddaraeNaM kaMpayaMteva meiNitalaM, viNimmuyamANe ya sIyAra, savvao samaMtA valliviyANAiM chidamANe, rukkhasahassAI tattha subahUNi NollAyaMte viNaTTarache bva garavarinde, vAyAiddhe vva poe, maMDalavAe vva parinbhamaMte, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM liDaNiyaraM pamucamANe paccamANe, bahUhi hatthIhi ya jAva' saddhi disodisi vippalAitthA / tatpazcAt eka bAra kadAcit prAvRTa, varSA, zarad, hemanta aura vasanta, ina pAMca RtuoM ke kramaza: vyatIta ho jAne para grISma Rta kA samaya aayaa| taba jyeSTha mAsa meM, vakSa kI pApasa kI ragar3a se utpanna huI tathA sUkhe ghAsa, pattoM aura kacare se evaM vAyu ke vega se pradIpta huI atyanta bhayAnaka agni se utpanna vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se bana kA madhya bhAga sulaga uThA / dizAe~ dhue~ se vyApta ho gaI / pracaNDa vAyu-vega se agni kI jvAlAe~ TUTa jAne lagI aura cAroM ora girane lgiiN| pole vRkSa bhItara hI bhItara jalane lge| vana-pradezoM ke nadI-nAloM kA jala mRta mRgAdika ke zavoM se 1.pra. a.165 .

Page #158
80] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sar3ane lagA-kharAba ho gyaa| unakA kIcar3a kIr3oM se vyApta ho gayA / unake kinAroM kA pAnI sUkha gayA / bhRgAraka pakSI dInatA pUrvaka prAkrandana karane lage / uttama vRkSoM para sthita kAka atyanta kaThora aura aniSTa zabda kAMva-kAMva karane lge| una vRkSoM ke agrabhAga agnikaNoM ke kAraNa mUge ke samAna lAla dikhAI dene lage / pakSiyoM ke samUha pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara paMkha DhIle karake, jihvA evaM tAlu ko bAhara nikAla karake tathA muha phAr3akara sAMseM lene lage / grISmakAla kI uSNatA, sUrya ke tApa, atyanta kaThora evaM pracaMDa vAyu tathA sUkhe ghAsa ke pattoM aura kacare se yukta bavaMDara ke kAraNa bhAga-daur3a karane vAle, madonmatta evaM ghabarAe siMha Adi zvApadoM ke kAraNa parvata Akula-vyAkula ho uThe / aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno una parvatoM para mRgatRSNA rUpa paTTabaMdha baMdhA ho / trAsa ko prApta mRga, anya pazu aura sarIsRpa idhara-udhara tar3aphane lge| ___ isa bhayAnaka avasara para, he megha ! tumhArA arthAt tumhAre pUrvabhava ke sumeruprabha nAmaka hAthI kA mukha-vivara phaTa gyaa| jihvA kA agrabhaga bAhara nikala paayaa| bar3e-bar3e donoM kAna bhaya se stabdha aura vyAkulatA ke kAraNa zabda grahaNa karane meM tatpara hue| bar3I aura moTI sUDa sikur3a gaI / usane pUcha U~cI karalI / pInA (maDDA) ke samAna virasa arrATe ke zabda-cItkAra se vaha AkAzatala ko phor3atA huA sA, sItkAra karatA hugrA, cahu~ aora sarvatra beloM ke samUha ko chedatA huA, trasta aura bahusaMkhyaka sahasroM vRkSoM ko ukhAr3atA huaA, rAjya se bhraSTa hue rAjA ke samAna, vAyu se Dolate hue jahAja ke samAna aura bavaMDara (vagaDUre) ke samAna idhara-udhara bhramaNa karatA huA evaM bAra-bAra lIMr3I tyAgatA huA, bahata-se hAthiyoM (hathaniyoM, loTakoM, lodikAyoM, kalabhoM tathA kalabhikAnoM) ke sAtha dizAoM aura vidizAnoM meM idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a karane lgaa| 168-tattha NaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAjajjariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubbale kilate naTThasuie mUDhadisAe sayAo jUhAo vippahUNe vaNadavajAlApAraddhe uNheNa ya, taNhAe ya, chuhAe ya parabhAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie udvigge saMjAyabhae savvao samaMtA AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaM ca NaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyapAe uinno| he megha ! tuma vahA~ jIrNa, jarA se jajarita deha vAle, vyAkula, bhUkhe, pyAse, dubale, thake-mAMde, bahire tathA diGa mUDha hokara apane yUtha (jhuDa) se bichur3a gye| vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se garmI se, pyAsa se aura bhakha se pIDita hokara bhaya se ghabaDA gae, trasta he| tumhArA Ananda-rasa zuSka ho gyaa| isa vipatti se kaise chuTakArA pAU~, aisA vicAra karake udvigna hue| tumheM pUrI taraha bhaya utpanna ho gayA / ataeva tuma idhara-udhara daur3ane aura khUba daur3ane lage / isI samaya alpa jalavAlA aura kIcar3a kI adhikatA vAlA eka bar3A sarovara tumheM dikhAI diyA / usameM pAnI pIne ke lie binA ghATa ke hI tuma utara gye| 169-tattha NaM tuma mehA ! tIramaigae pANiyaM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva seyaMsi visanne / tattha gaM tuma mehA ! pANiyaM pAissAmi tti kaTu hatthaM pasAresi, se vi ya te hatthe udagaM na pAvei / tae NaM tuma mehA ! puNaravi kArya paccaddharissAmi tti kaTu baliyatarAyaM paMkasi khutte| he megha ! vahA~ tuma kinAre se to dUra cale gaye, parantu pAnI taka na pahu~ca pAye aura bIca hI meM kIcar3a meM phaMsa gye| parAbha

Page #159
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ! [81 he megha ! 'maiM pAnI pIU~' aisA socakara vahA~ tumane apanI sUDa phailAI, magara tumhArI sUDa bhI pAnI na pA sakI / taba he megha ! tumane punaH 'zarIra ko kIcar3a se bAhara nikAlU' aisA vicAra kara jora mArA to kIcar3a meM aura gAr3he pha~sa gye| 170--tae NaM tuma mehA ! annayA kayAi ege ciranijjUDhe gayavarajuvANae sayAo jUhAo kara-caraNa-daMtamusala-ppahArehi vipparaddhe samANe taM ceva mahaddahaM pANIyaM pAeuM samoyarei / ___tae NaM se kalabhae tuma pAsati, pAsittA taM putvaveraM samarai / samarittA Asurutte ru? kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe jeNeva tumaM teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA tumaM tikhehi daMtamusalehi tikkhutto piTThao ucchubhai / ucchubhittA pugvaveraM nijjAei / nijjAittA hatuLe pANiyaM piyai / piittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddge| tatpazcAt he megha ! eka bAra kabhI tumane eka naujavAna zreSTha hAthI ko sUDa, paira aura dA~ta rUpI mUsaloM se prahAra karake mArA thA aura apane jhuDa meM se bahuta samaya pUrva nikAla diyA thA / vaha hAthI pAnI pIne ke lie usI sarovara meM utraa| __ usa naujavAna hAthI ne tumheM dekhA / dekhate hI use pUrva vaira kA smaraNa ho paayaa| smaraNa Ate hI usameM krodha ke cihna prakaTa hue / usakA krodha bar3ha gyaa| usane raudra rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura vaha krodhAgni se jala uThA / ataeva vaha tumhAre pAsa AyA / prAkara tIkSNa dA~ta rUpo mUsaloM se tIna bAra tumhArI pITha vIMdha dI aura bIMdha kara pUrva vaira kA badalA liyA / badalA lekara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara pAnI pIyA / pAnI pIkara jisa dizA se prakaTa huaA thA-pAyA thA, usa dizA meM vApisa lauTa gyaa| 171-tae NaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubhavitthA ujjalA viulA tiulA kakkhaDA jAva [pagADhA caMDA dukkhA] durahiyAsA, pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi vihritthaa| tae NaM tuma mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAva [viulaM kakkhaDaM pagADhaM caMDaM dukkhaM] durahiyAsaM sattarAiMdiyaM veyaNaM veesi; savIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA aTTavasaTTaduhaTTa kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jaMbuddove bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDabharahe gaMgAe mahANadIe dAhiNe kUle vijhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthimA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jaNie / tae NaM sA gayakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM vasaMtamAsammi tumaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt hai medha ! tumhAre zarIra meM vedanA utpanna huI / vaha vedanA aisI thI ki tumheM tanika bhI caina na thI, vaha sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta thI aura tritulA thI (mana vacana kAya kI tulanA karane vAlI thI, arthAt usa vedanA meM tumhAre tInoM yoga tanmaya ho rahe the)| vaha vedanA kaThora yAvat bahuta hI pracaNDa thI, dussaha thii| usa vedanA ke kAraNa tumhArA zarIra pitta-jvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM dAha utpanna ho gayA / usa samaya tuma isa burI hAlata meM rhe| tatpazcAt he medha ! tuma usa ujjvala-becaina banA dene vAlI yAvat [vipula, karkaza, pragADha, pracaMDa, duHkhamaya evaM dussaha vedanA ko sAta dina-rAta paryanta bhoga kara, eka sau bIsa varSa kI Ayu bhogakara, ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta evaM duHkha se pIr3ita hue / tuma kAlamAsa meM (mRtyu ke avasara para) kAla

Page #160
82] [ jJAtAdharmakathA karake, isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, dakSiNArdha bharata meM, gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre para, vindhyAcala ke samIpa eka madonmatta zreSTha gaMdhahastI se, eka zreSTha hathinI kI kUkha meM hAthI ke bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / tatpazcAt usa hathinI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para vasanta mAsa meM tumheM janma diyaa| 172-tae NaM tuma mehA ! gambhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvi hotthA, rattuppalarattasUmAlae jAsumaNA-rattapArijattaya-lakkhArasa-sarasakukuma-saMjhabbharAgavanne iThe Niyassa jUhavaiNo gaNiyAyArakaNeru-kottha-hatthI aNegahatthisayasaMparibuDe rammesu girikANaNesu suhaMsuheNaM viharasi / tatpazcAt he megha ! tuma garbhAvAsa se mukta hokara gajakalabhaka (choTe hAthI) bhI ho gae / lAla kamala ke samAna lAla aura sukumAra hue / javAkusuma, rakta varNa pArijAta nAmaka vRkSa ke puSpa, lAkha ke rasa, sarasa kukuma aura sandhyAkAlIna bAdaloM ke raMga ke samAna raktavarNa hue| apane yUthapati ke priya hue / gaNikAoM jaisI yuktI hathiniyoM ke udara-pradeza meM apanI sUDa DAlate hue kAma-krIDA meM tatpara rahane lage / isa prakAra saikar3oM hAthiyoM se parivRta hokara tuma parvata ke ramaNIya kAnanoM meM sukhapUrvaka vicarane lge| 173-tae NaM tuma mehA ! ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte jUhavaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jUhaM sayameva pddivjjsi| he megha ! tuma bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yauvana ko prApta hue| phira yUthapati ke kAladharma ko prApta hone para-mara jAne para, tuma svayaM hI usa yUtha ko vahana karane lage arthAt yUthapati ho gye| 174--tae NaM tumaM mahA ! vaNayarehi nivvattiyanAmadhejje jAva' caudaMte meruppame hasthirayaNe hotthA / tattha NaM tuma mehA ! sattagapaiTThie taheva jAva' paDirUve / tattha NaM tumaM mehA sattasaiyassa jUhassa AhevaccaM jAva abhirametthA / ___ tatpazcAt he megha ! vanacaroM ne tumhArA nAma meruprabha rakhA / tuma cAra dA~toM vAle hastiratna hue / he medha ! tuma sAta agoM se bhUmi kA sparza karane vAle, aAdi pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta yAvat sundara rUpa vAle hue| he megha ! tuma vahAM sAta sau hAthiyoM ke yUtha kA adhipatitva, svAmitva, netRtva Adi karate hue tathA unakA pAlana karate hue abhiramaNa karane lge| hastI-bhava meM jAtismaraNa 175--tae NaM tuma annayA kayAi gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeThAmUle vaNadava-jAlApalitesu varNatesu sudhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDalavAe vva paribbhamaMte bhIe tatthe jAva' saMjAyabhae bahUhi hatthIhi ya jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe savvao samaMtA disodisi vippalAitthA / 2. pra.a. 164 3. pra. a. 165 4. pra. a. 167 1. pra. a. sUtra 164 5. pra.pra. 168 /

Page #161
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [83 tae NaM tava mehA! taM vaNadavaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva' samuppajjitthA--'kahi NaM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNabhUyapugve / ' tae NaM tava mehA ! lessAhi visujjhamANIhi, ajjhavasANeNaM sohaNeNaM, subheNaM pariNAmeNaM, tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM, IhApoha-maggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuTave jAisaraNe smuppjjitthaa| ___ taba eka bAra kabhI grISmakAla ke avasara para jyeSTha mAna meM, vana ke dAvAnala kI jvAlAoM se vana-pradeza jalane lge| dizAe~ dhUma se vyApta ho gii| usa samaya tuma bavaNDara kI taraha idhara-udhara bhAgadaur3a karane lge| bhayabhIta hue, vyAkula hue aura bahuta Dara ge| taba bahuta se hAthiyoM yAvat hathiniyoM Adi ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara, cAroM ora eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAge / he megha ! usa samaya usa vana ke dAvAnala ko dekhakara tumheM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintana evaM mAnasika vicAra utpanna huaA.---'lagatA hai jaise isa prakAra kI agni kI utpatti maiMne pahale bhI kabhI anubhava ko hai|' tatpazcAt he megha ! vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM, zubha adhyavasAya, zubha pariNAma aura jAtismaraNa ko prAvRta karane vAle (matijJAnAvaraNa) karmoM kA kSayopazama hone se IhA, apoha, mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue tumheM saMjJI jIvoM ko prApta hone vAlA jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huaa| 176-tae NaM tuma mehA ! eyamaDheM sammaM abhisamesi--'evaM khalu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDhagiripAyamUle jAva tattha NaM mayA ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave samaNabhUe / ' tae NaM tuma mehA ! tasseva divasassa paccAvaraNhakAla-samayaMsi niyaeNaM jUheNaM saddhi samannAgae yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM tumaM mehA ! sattussehe jAva' sannijAissaraNe caudaMte meruppabhe nAma hatthI hotthaa| tatpazcAt megha ! tumane yaha artha-vRttAnta samyak prakAra se jAna liyA ki-'nizcaya ho maiM vyatIta hue dUsare bhava meM, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM, vaitADhaya parvata kI talahaTI meM sukhapUrvaka vicaratA thaa| vahA~ isa prakAra kA mahAn agni kA saMbhava-prAdurbhAva maiMne anubhava kiyA hai|' tadanantara he megha ! tuma usa bhava meM usI dina ke antima prahara taka apane yUtha ke sAtha vicaraNa karate the| he megha ! usake bAda zatru hAthI kI mAra se mRtyu ko prApta hokara dUsare bhava meM sAta hAtha U~ce yAvat jAtismaraNa se yukta, cAra dA~ta vAle meruprabha nAmaka hAthI hue| 177--tae NaM tujhaM mehA ! ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA --'taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnadIe dAhiNillaMsi kUlaMsi vijhagiripAyamUle davamgisaMjAyakAraNaTTA saeNaM jUheNaM mahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAittae' ti kaTTa evaM saMpehesi / saMpehittA suhaM suheNaM viharasi / / tatpazcAt he megha ! tumheM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya-cintana, saMkalpa utpanna huA ki --'mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki isa samaya gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre para vindhyAcala kI talahaTI meM dAvAnala se rakSA karane ke lie apane yUtha ke sAtha bar3A maMDala bnaauuN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake tuma sukhapUrvaka vicarane lge| 1. pra. pra. 162 2. pra. a. 166 3. pra.a. 164

Page #162
84] [ jJAtAdharmakathA maMDala nirmANa 178 tae NaM tuma mehA ! annayA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAdikAyaMsi sannivaiyaMsi gaMgAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmaMte bahUhiM hatthIhi jAva' kalabhiyAhi ya sattahi ya hatthisaehi saMparivaDe egaM mahaM joyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAesi / jaM tattha taNaM vA pattaM vA kaLaM vA kaMTae vA layA vA vallI vA khANu vA rukkhe vA khuve vA, taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiya AhuNiya pAeNa uTThavesi, hatyeNaM gehasi, egate pADesi / tae NaM tuma mehA ! tasseva maMDalassa adUrasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNille kUle vijhagiripAyamUle girisu ya jAva' vihrsi| tatpazcAt he megha ! tumane eka bAra kabhI prathama varSAkAla meM khUba varSA hone para gaMgA mahAnadI ke samIpa bahuta-se hAthiyoM yAvat hathiniyoM se arthAt sAta sau hAthiyoM se parivata hokara eka yojana parimita bar3e ghere vAlA vizAla maMDala bnaayaa| usa maMDala meM jo kucha bhI ghAsa, patte, kApTha, kAMTe, latA, beleM, ThUTha, vRkSa yA paudhe prAdi the, una sabako tIna bAra hilA kara paira se ukhAr3A, sUDa se pakar3A aura eka ora le jAkara DAla diyA / he megha ! tatpazcAt tuma usI maMDala ke samIpa gaMgA mahAnadI ke dakSiNI kinAre, vindhyAcala ke pAdamUla meM, parvata Adi pUrvokta sthAnoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| 179-tae NaM mehA ! annayA kayAi majjhimae varisArattaMsi mahAvuTikAyaMsi saMnivaiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi / uvAgacchittA doccaM pi maMDalaM ghAesi / evaM carime vAsArattaMsi mahAvaTrikAryasi sannivaiyamANaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi; uvAcchittA taccaM pi maMDalaghAyaM karesi / jaM tattha taNaM vA jAva' suhaMsuheNaM viharasi / tatpazcAta he megha ! kisI anya samaya madhya varSA Rtu meM khUba varSA hone para tuma usa sthAna para gae jahA~ maMDala thA / vahA~ jAkara dUsarI bAra usa maMDala ko ThIka taraha sApha kiyaa| isI prakAra antima varSA-rAtri meM bhI ghora vaSTi hone para jahA~ maMDala thA, vahA~ ge| jAkara tIsarI bAra usa maMDala ko sApha kiyA / vahA~ jo bhI ghAsa, patte, kASTha, kAMTe, latA, beleM ThUTha, vRkSa yA paudhe uge the, una sabako ukhAr3aka vacaraNa karane lge| 180--aha mehA ! tuma gaiMdabhAvammi vaTTamANo kameNaM naliNivavivahaNagare hemaMte kuda loddha-uddhata-tusArapaurammi aikkate, ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi patte, viyaTTamANo vaNesu vaNakareNaviviha-diNNa-kayapasavaghAo tuma uuya-kusuma kayacAmara-kannapUra-parimaMDiyAbhirAmo mayavasa-vigasaMtakaDa-taDakilinna-gaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdho kareNuparivArio uu-samatta-jaNiyasobho kAle diNayarakarapayaMDe parisosiya-taruvara-sihara-bhImatara-daMsaNijje bhigAraravaMtabheravarave gANAvihapattakaTTha-taNa-kayavaruddhata-paimAruyAiddhanayala-dumagaNe vAuliyAdAruNayare taNhAvasa-dosasiya-bhamaMtaviviha-sAvaya-samAule bhImadarisaNijje vaTTate dAruNammi gimhe mAruyavasapasara-pasariyaviyaMbhieNaM anbhahiya-bhIma-bherava-rava-ppagAreNaM mahudhArA-paDiya-sitta-udghAyamANa-dhagadhagaMta-saduddhaeNaM dittatarasaphu1. pra. a. 1652. pra. a. 166 3. pra. a. 178

Page #163
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ! [85 ligeNaM ghUmamAlAuleNaM sAvaya-sapaMtakaraNeNaM amahiyavadaveNaM jAlAlobiyaniruddhadhUmaMdhakArabhIo AyavAloyamahaMtatubaiyapunnakanno Akuciyayora-povarakaro bhayavasa-bhayaMtadittanayaNo vegeNa mahAmeho vva pavaNolliyamahallarUvo, jeNeva kao te purA davaggibhayabhIhiyayeNaM avagayataNappaesarukkho rukkhoiso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTThAe jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / ekko tAva esa gmo| he megha ! tuma gajendra paryAya meM vartta rahe the ki anukrama se kamaliniyoM ke bana kA vinAza karane vAlA, kuda aura lodhra ke puSpoM kI samRddhi se sampanna tathA atyanta hima vAlA hemanta Rtu vyatIta ho gayA aura abhinava gropma kAla yA paha~cA / usa samaya tuma vanoM meM vicaraNa kara rahe the| vahA~ krIDA karate samaya bana kI hathiniyA~ tumhAre Upara vividha prakAra ke kamaloM evaM puSpoM kA prahAra karatI thIM / tuma usa Rtu meM utpanna puSpoM ke vane cAmara jaise karNa ke AbhUSaNoM se maMDita aura manohara the| mada ke kAraNa vikasita gaMDasthaloM ko Ardra karane vAle tathA jharate hue sugandhita madajala se tuma sugandhamaya bana gaye the| hathaniyoM se ghire rahate the / saba taraha se Rtu sambandhI zobhA utpanna huI thii| usa grISmakAla meM sUrya kI prakhara kiraNeM par3a rahI thiiN| usa grISma Rtu ne zreSTha vRkSoM ke zikharoM ko atyanta zuSka banA diyA thaa| vaha bar3A hI bhayaMkara pratIta hotA thaa| zabda karane vAle bhaMgAra nAmaka pakSI bhayAnaka zabda kara rahe the / patra, kASTha, tRNa aura kacare ko ur3Ane vAle pratikUla pavana se prAkAzatala aura vakSoM kA samUha vyApta ho gayA thaa| vaha bavaNDaroM ke kAraNa bhayAnaka dIkha par3atA thaa| pyAsa ke kAraNa utpanna vedanAdi doSoM se grasta hue aura isI kAraNa idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue zvApadoM (zikArI jaMgalI pazuyoM) se yukta thA / dekhane meM aisA bhayAnaka grISmaRtu, utpanna hue dAvAnala ke kAraNa aura adhika dAruNa ho gyaa| vaha dAvAnala vAyu ke saMcAra ke kAraNa phailA huA aura vikasita huA thaa| usake zabda kA prakAra atyadhika bhayaMkara thA / vRkSoM se girane vAle madhu kI dhArAoM se siJcita hone ke kAraNa vaha atyanta vaddhi ko prApta hayA thA, dhadhakane kI dhvani se parivyApta thaa| vaha atyanta camakatI haI cinagA goM se yukta aura dhama kI katAra se vyApta thaa| saiMkar3oM zvApadoM ke prANoM kA anta karane vAlA thA / isa prakAra tIvratA ko prApta dAvAnala ke kAraNa vaha grISmaRtu atyanta bhayaMkara dikhAI detI thii| he megha ! tuma usa dAvAnala kI jvAlAyoM se grAcchAdita ho gaye, ruka gaye- icchAnusAra gamana karane meM asamartha ho gye| dhue~ ke kAraNa utpanna hue andhakAra se bhayabhIta ho gye| agni ke tApa ko dekhane se tumhAre donoM kAna araghaTTa ke tuba ke samAna stabdha raha gaye / tumhArI moTI aura bar3I suDa sikUDa gii| tumhAre camakate hae netra bhaya ke kAraNa idhara-udhara phirate-dekha --dekhane lge| jaise vAyu ke kAraNa mahAmegha kA vistAra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra vega ke kAraNa tumhArA svarUpa vistRta dikhAI dene lgaa| pahale dAvAnala ke bhaya se bhItahRdaya hokara dAvAnala se apanI rakSA karane ke lie, jisa dizA meM tRNa ke pradeza (mUla Adi) aura vRkSa Adi haTAkara saphAcaTa pradeza banAyA thA aura jidhara vaha maMDala banAyA thA, udhara hI jAne kA tumane vicAra kiyaa| vahIM jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / yaha eka gama hai; arthAt kisI-kisI prAcArya ke matAnusAra isa prakAra kA pATha hai / (dUsarA gama isa prakAra hai, arthAt anya prAcArya ke matAnusAra pUrvokta pATha ke sthAna para yaha pATha hai jo prAge diyA jA rahA hai-)

Page #164
[jJAtAdharmakathA 181-tae NaM tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI kameNaM paMcasu uusu samaikkatesu gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTThAmUle mAse pAyava-saMghasa-samuTThieNaM jAva saMvaTTiesu miya-pasu-pakkhi-sirosivesu disodisi vippalAya. mANesu tehiM bahUhi hatthIhi ya saddhi jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| he megha ! kisI anya samaya pA~ca Rtue~ vyatIta ho jAne para grISmakAla ke avasara para, jyeSTha mAsa meM, vRkSoM kI paraspara ko ragar3a se utpanna hue dAvAnala ke kAraNa yAvat agni phaila gaI aura mRga, pazu, pakSI tathA sarIsRpa grAdi bhAga-daur3a karane lge| taba tuma bahuta-se hAthiyoM Adi ke sAtha jahA~ vaha maMDala thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie daudd'e| 182-tattha NaM aNNe bahave sIhA ya, vagdhA ya, vigayA, dIviyA, acchA ya, richataracchA ya, pArAsarA ya, sarabhA ya, siyAlA, virAlA, suNahA, kolA, sasA, kokaMtiyA, cittA, cillalA, puvvapaviTThA, aggibhayavidyA egayao biladhammeNaM ciTThati / / tae NaM tuma mehA ! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchisi, uvAgacchittA tehi bahUhi sohehi jAva cillalaehi ya egayao biladhammeNaM ciTThasi / usa maMDala meM anya bahuta se siMha, bAgha, bher3iyA, dvIpika (cIte), rIcha, taraccha, pArAsara, zarabha, zRgAla, viDAla, zvAna, zUkara, kharagoza, lomar3I, citra aura cillala Adi pazu agni ke bhaya se ghabarA kara pahale hI A ghuse the aura eka sAtha biladharma se rahe hue the arthAt jaise eka bila meM bahuta se makor3e ThasAThasa bhare rahate haiM, usI prakAra usa maMDala meM bhI pUrvokta prANI ThasAThasa bhare the| tatpazcAt he megha ! tuma jahA~ maMDala thA, vahA~ pAye aura pAkara una bahusaMkhyaka siMha yAvat cillala Adi ke sAtha eka jagaha biladharma se Thahara gye| anukampA kA phala 183-tae NaM tuma mehA ! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDuissAmi ti kaTu pAe ukkhitte, taMsi ca NaM aMtaraMsi annehi balavaMtehi sattehi paNolijjamANe paNolijjamANe sasae annupvitttth| tae NaM tuma mehA ! gAyaM kaMDuittA puNaravi pAyaM paDinikkhamissAmi tti kaTu taM sasayaM aNupaviTTha pAsasi, pAsittA pANANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se pAe aMtarA ceva saMdhArie, no ceva NaM Nikkhitte / tae NaM mehA ! tAe pANANukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittIkae, mANassAue nibaddhe / tatpazcAt he megha ! tumane 'paira se zarIra khujAU~ aisA socakara eka paira Upara utthaayaa| isI samaya usa khAlI huI jagaha meM, anya balavAn prANiyoM dvArA prerita-dhakiyAyA huA eka zazaka praviSTa ho gyaa| taba he megha ! tumane paira khujA kara socA ki maiM paira nIce rakha, parantu zazaka ko paira kI jagaha meM ghusA huA dekhA / dekhakara dvIndriyAdi prANoM ko anukampA se, vanaspati rUpa bhUtoM kI anukampA se, paMcendriya jIvoM kI anukampA se tathA vanaspati ke sivAya zeSa cAra sthAvara sattvoM kI anukampA se vaha paira adhara hI uThAe rakhA, nIce nahIM rkhaa|

Page #165
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [87 he megha ! taba usa prANAnukampA yAvat (bhUtAnukampA, jIvAnukampA tathA) sattvAnukampA se tumane saMsAra parIta kiyA aura manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyaa| vivecana-sAdhAraNatayA prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva zabda ekArthaka haiM tathApi pratyeka zabda kI eka viziSTa prakRti hotI hai aura usa para gaharAI se vicAra karane para ekArthaka zabda bhI bhinnabhinna artha vAle pratIta hone lagate haiN| isake atirikta kahIM-kahIM rUDhi athavA paribhASA ke anusAra bhI zabdoM kA viziSTa artha niyata hotA hai| prANa, bhUta Adi zabdoM kA yahA~ jo viziSTa artha kiyA gayA hai vaha zAstrIya rUr3hi ke AdhAra para samajhanA caahie| aisA na kiyA jAya to sUtra meM prayukta 'bhUyAnukappAe' Adi tIna zabda nirarthaka ho jaaeNge| kintu yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki prAgamoM meM kvacita vibhinna dezIya ziSyoM kI sugamatA ke lie paryAyavAcaka zabdoM kA prayoga bhI upalabdha hotA hai| jIvAnukampA eka zubha bhAva hai--puNya rUpa pariNAma hai| vaha zubhakarma ke bandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai, jisase meruprabha hAthI ne manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyA jo eka zubha karmaprakRti hai| zazaka eka komala kAyA vAlA choTe kada kA prANI hai--bholA aura bhadra / use dekhate hI sahaja rUpa meM prIti upajatI hai| prAgamokta vibhAjana ke anusAra zazaka paMcendriya hone se jIva kI gaNanA meM grAtA hai| usakI anukampA jIvAnukampA kahI jA sakatI hai| hAthI ke citta meM usI ke prati anukampA utpanna huI thii| phira mUla pATha meM prANAnukampA, bhUtAnukampA aura sattvAnukampA ke utpanna hone kA ullekha kaise A gayA ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha pratIta hotA hai ki zazaka ke nimitta se anukampA kA jo bhAva utpanna huA, vaha zazaka taka hI sImita nahIM rahA-vikasita ho gayA, vyApaka banatA gayA aura samasta prANiyoM taka phaila gayA / usI vyApaka dayA-bhAvanA kI avasthA meM hAthI ne manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyA / 184-tae NaM se vaNadave aDDAijjAI rAiMdiyAI taM vaNaM jhAmei, jhAmettA niTThie, uvarae, uvasaMte, vijjhAe yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt vaha dAvAnala ar3hAI ahorAtra paryanta usa dhana ko jalA kara pUrNa ho gayA, uparata ho gayA, upazAnta ho gayA aura bujha gayA / 185- tae NaM te bahave sIhA ya jAba cillalA ya taM vaNadavaM niTThiyaM jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA aggibhayavippamukkA taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhAhayA samANA tao maMDalAo paDinikkhamaMti / paDinikkhamittA savvao samaMtA vippsritthaa| taba una bahuta se siMha yAvat cillalaka Adi pUrvokta prANiyoM ne una vana-dAvAnala ko pUrA huyA yAvat vujhA huA dekhA aura dekhakara ve agni ke bhaya se mukta hue| ve pyAsa evaM bhUkha se pIr3ita hote hue usa maMDala se bAhara nikale aura nikala kara saba dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM phaila gye| 186 tae NaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAjajjariyadehe siDhilavalitayApiNiddhagatte dubbale kilate

Page #166
88] [jJAtAdharmakathA jujie pivAsie atthAme abale aparakkame acaMkamaNe vA ThANukhaMDe vegeNa vippasarissAmi tti kaTu pAe pasAremANe vijjuhae viva rayayagiripanbhAre dharaNiyalaMsi savaMgehi ya snnivie| he medha ! usa samaya tuma jIrNa, jarA se jarjarita zarIra vAle, zithila evaM saloM vAlI camar3I se vyApta gAtra vAle durbala, thake hue, bhUkhe-pyAse, zArIrika zakti se hIna, sahArA na hone se nirbala, sAmarthya se rahita aura calane-phirane kI zakti se rahita evaM ThUTha kI bhA~ti stabdha raha gaye / 'maiM vega se cala" aisA vicAra kara jyoM hI paira pasArA ki vidyut se AghAta pAye hue rajatagiri ke zikhara ke samAna sabhI aMgoM se tuma dhar3Ama se dharatI para gira pdd'e| punarjanma 187-tae NaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva (viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA durahiyAsA / pittajjaraparigayasarore) dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi viharasi / tae NaM tuma mehA! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM tinni rAiMdiyAI veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA iheva jaMbuddIve dove bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi kumArattAe paccAyAe / tatpazcAt he megha ! tumhAre zarIra meM utkaTa [vipula, karkaza-kaThora, pragAr3ha, duHkhamaya aura dussaha] vedanA utpanna huI / zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM jalana hone lagI / tuma aisI sthiti meM rhe| taba he megha ! tuma usa utkaTa yAvata dassaha vedanA ko tIna rAtri-divasa paryanta bhogate rhe| anta meM sau varSa kI pUrNa prAya bhogakara isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA kI dhAriNI devI kI kUkha meM kumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| mRdu upAlaMbha 188-tae NaM tuma mehA ! ANuputveNaM gabbhavAsAo nikkhaMte samANe ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte mama aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie / taM jaI jAva tuma mehA ! tirikkhajoNiya-bhAvamuvAgaeNaM appaDiladdha-sammattarayaNalaMbheNaM se pAe pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarA ceva saMdhArie, no ceva NaM Nikkhitte, kimaMga puNa tumaM mehA ! iyANi vipulakulasamubbhave NaM niruvahayasarIra-daMtaladdhapaMcidie NaM evaM uTThANa-bala-vIriya-purisagAra-parakkama-saMjutte NaM mama aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaie samANe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM rAo punvarattAvarattakAlasamayasi vAyaNAe jAva dhammANuorgAcatAe ya uccArassa vA pAsavaNassa vA aigacchamANANa ya niggacchamANANa ya hatthasaMghaTTaNANi ya pAyasaMghaTTaNANi ya jAva rayareNuguDaNANi ya no samma sahasi khamasi, titikkhisi, ahiyAsesi ? tatpazcAt he megha ! tuma anukrama se garbhavAsa se bAhara Aye--tumhArA janma huA / bAlyAvasthA se mukta hue aura yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| taba mere nikaTa muDita hokara gahavAsa se (mukta ho) anagAra hue| to he megha ! jaba tuma tiryaMcayoni rUpa paryAya ko prApta the aura jaba tumheM samyaktva-ratna kA lAbha bhI nahIM huA thA, usa samaya bhI tumane prANiyoM kI anukampA se prerita hokara

Page #167
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [89 yAvat apanA paira adhara hI rakhA thA, nIce nahIM TikAyA thA, to phira he megha ! isa janma meM to tuma vizAla kula meM janme ho, tumheM upaghAta se rahita zarIra prApta huA hai / prApta huI pA~coM indriyoM kA tumane damana kiyA hai aura utthAna (viziSTa zArIrika ceSTA), bala (zArIrika zakti), vIrya (Atmabala) puruSakAra (vizeSa prakAra kA abhimAna) aura parAkrama (kArya ko siddha karane vAle puruSArtha) se yukta ho aura mere samIpa muDita hokara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara agehI bane ho, phira bhI pahalI aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya zramaNa nirgrantha vAcanA ke lie yAvat dharmAnuyoga ke cintana ke lie tathA uccAra-prasravaNa ke lie Ate-jAte the, usa samaya tumheM unake hAtha kA sparza huA, paira kA sparza huaA, yAvat rajakaNoM se tumhArA zarIra bhara gayA, use tuma samyak prakAra se sahana na kara sake ! binA kSubdha hue sahana na kara sake ! adInabhAva se titikSA na kara sake ! aura zarIra ko nizcala rakha kara sahana na kara sake ! 189-tae NaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa, samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma subhehi pariNAmehi, pasatthehi ajjhavasAhiM, lessAhiM visujjhamANIhi, tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhApoha-mamgaNa-gavesaNaM karemANassa sanniputve jAisaraNe samuppanne / eyamaDheM sammaM abhismei| / tatpazcAt meghakumAra anagAra ko zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se yaha vRttAnta suna-samajha kara, zubha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke kAraNa, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM ke kAraNa aura jAtismaraNa ko prAvRta karane vAle jJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama ke kAraNa, IhA, apoha, mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA karate hue, saMjJI jIvoM ko prApta hone vAlA jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna huyA / usase megha muni ne apanA pUrvokta vRttAnta samyak prakAra se jAna liyaa| punaH pravrajyA 190-tae NaM se mehe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvabhave duguNANIyasaMvege ANaMdasupunnamuhe harisavaseNaM dhArAhayakadaMbakaM piva samussasiyaromakUve samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'ajjappabhiI NaM bhaMte ! mama do acchINi mottUNaM avasese kAe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM nisaThe' tti kaTTha puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI- 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! iyANi sayameva doccaM pi pavAviyaM, sayameva muMDAviyaM jAva' sayameva AyAragoyaraM jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiyaM / ' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA meghakumAra ko pUrva vRttAnta smaraNa karA dene se dugunA saMvega prApta huaa| usakA mukha aAnanda ke aA~sugroM se paripUrNa ho gyaa| harSa ke kAraNa meghadhArA se Ahata kadaMbapuSpa kI bhA~ti usake roma vikasita ho gye| usane zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyA / vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhaMte ! Aja se maiMne apane donoM netra chor3a kara zeSa samasta zarIra zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie samarpita kiyaa| isa prakAra kaha kara meghakumAra ne punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA / vandana1. sUtra pra. a. 159

Page #168
90 [jJAtAdharmakathA namaskAra karake isa bhA~ti kahA-'bhagavan ! merI icchA hai ki aba Apa svayaM hI dUsarI bAra mujhe pravrajita kareM, svayaM hI muDita kareM, yAvat svayaM hI jJAnAdika prAcAra, gocara-gocarI ke lie bhramaNa yAtrA-piNDavizuddhi Adi saMyamayAtrA tathA mAtrA-pramANayukta AhAra grahaNa karanA, ityAdi svarUpa vAle zramaNadharma kA upadeza deN|' 191--tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAra sayameva pavAvei jAva jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhai-'evaM devANuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM, evaM ciTTiyavvaM evaM NisIyavvaM, evaM tuTTiyavvaM, evaM bhujiyavvaM, evaM bhAsiyavvaM, uTThAya uTThAya pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM / ' tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne meghakumAra ko svayameva punaH dIkSita kiyA, yAvat svayameva yAtrA-mAtrA rUpa dharma kA upadeza diyaa| kahA--'he devAnupriya ! isa prakAra gamana karanA cAhie arthAt yugaparimita bhUmi para dRSTi rakha kara calanA caahie| isa prakAra arthAt pRthvI kA mArjana karake khar3A honA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAta bhami kA pramArjana karake baiThanA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAt zarIra evaM bhUmi kA pramArjana karake zayana karanA cAhie, isa prakAra arthAt nirdoSa AhAra karanA cAhie aura isa prakAra arthAta bhASAsamitipUrvaka bolanA cAhie / sAvadhAna raha-raha kara prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI rakSA rUpa saMyama meM pravRtta rahanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki muni ko pratyeka kriyA yatanA ke sAtha karanA caahie| 192- tae NaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM samma paDicchai, paDicchittA taha ciTThai jAva saMjameNaM saMjamai / tae NaM se mehe aNagAre jAe iriyAsamie, aNagAravannao bhaanniylvo| tatpazcAt megha muni ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke isa prakAra ke isa dhAmika upadeza ko gIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake usI prakAra bartAva karane lage yAvata saMyama meM udyama karane lge| taba medha IryAsamiti Adi se yukta anagAra hue / yahA~ aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra anagAra kA samasta varNana kahanA cAhie / vivecana-aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita anagAra ke svarUpa kA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai 'IryA Adi pAMcoM samitiyoM ke atirikta manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se yukta, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, indriyoM kA gopana karane vAlA-indriyaviSayoM meM rAga-dveSarahita, guptiyoM (nava vAr3oM) sahita brahmacaryapAlaka, tyAgI, lajjAzIla, dhanya, kSamAzIla, jitendriya, zobhita (zodhita), nidAnavihIna, utkaMThA-kutUhala kI vRtti se rahita, akrodhI, zramaNadharma meM samyak prakAra se rata, dAnta aura nirgranthapravacana ko sanmukha rakha kara vicarane vAlA jo hotA hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai|' 193--tae NaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie eyAkhvANaM therANaM sAmAiyamAiyANi ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjitA bahUhi cauttha-chaTTha-TThama-dasama-duvAlasehi mAsa-ddhamAsakhamahi appANaM bhAvemANe viharai /

Page #169
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [91 tatpazcAt una megha muni ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa raha kara tathA prakAra ke sthavira muniyoM se sAmAyika se prArambha karake gyAraha aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta se upavAsa, belA, telA, caulA, paMcaulA Adi se tathA ardhamAsakhamaNa evaM mAsakhamaNa Adi tapasyA se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue ve vicarane lge| vihAra aura pratimAvahana 194-tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNasilAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai / paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara se, guNasilaka caitya se nikale / nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vihAra karane lage---vicarane lge| 195-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre annayA kayAi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tunbhehi anbhaNunAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt una megha anagAra ne kisI anya samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA--'bhagavan ! maiM ApakI anumati pAkara eka mAsa kI maryAdA vAlI bhikSupratimA ko aMgIkAra karake vicarane kI icchA karatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne kahA-'devAnupriya ! tumheM jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibandha, arthAt icchita kArya kA vidhAta na karovilamba na kro|' 196-tae NaM se mehe samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaNunAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM upasaMpajjitA NaM vihri| mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM ahAsutaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM sammaM kAraNaM phAsei, pAlei, sohei, tIrei, kiTTei, sammaM kAeNa phAsittA pAlittA sohettA torettA kiTTettA puNarrAva samaNaM bhagavaM mahAboraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA anumati pAe hue megha anagAra eka mAsa kI bhikSa. pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lage / eka mAsa kI bhikSupratimA ko yathAsUtra-sUtra ke anusAra, kalpa (AcAra) ke anusAra, mArga (jJAnAdi mArga yA kSAyopazamika bhAva) ke anusAra samyaka prakAra se kAya se grahaNa kiyA, nirantara sAvadhAna rahakara usakA pAlana kiyA, pAraNA ke dina guru ko dekara zeSa bacA bhojana karake zobhita kiyA, athavA aticAroM kA nivAraNa karake zodhana kiyA, pratimA kA kAla pUrNa ho jAne para bhI kiMcit kAla adhika pratimA meM rahakara tIrNa kiyA, pAraNA ke dina pratimA sambandhI kAryoM kA kathana karake kIrtana kiyaa| isa prakAra samIcIna rUpa se kAyA se sparza karake, pAlana karake, zobhita yA zodhita karake, tIrNa karake evaM kIrtana karake punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana-namaskAra kiyA / vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA--

Page #170
92] [jJAtAdharmakathA 197--'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhehi abbhaNunAe samANe domAsiyaM bhikkhupaDima uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' jahA paDhamAe abhilAvo tahA doccAe taccAe cautthAe paMcamAe chammAsiyAe sattamAsiyAe paDhamasatarAiMdiyAe doccasatarAiMdiyAe taiyasattarAIdiyAe ahorAiMdiyAe vi egarAiMdiyAe vi| 'bhagavan ! ApakI anumati prApta karake maiM do mAsa kI bhikSupratimA aMgIkAra karake vicaranA cAhatA huuN|' 'bhagavAn ne kahA--'devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo / pratibandha mata kro|' jisa prakAra pahalI pratimA meM pAlApaka kahA hai, usI prakAra dUsarI pratimA do mAsa kI, tIsarI tIna mAsa kI, cauthI cAra mAsa kI. pAMcavIM pA~ca mAsa kI. chaThI chaha mAsa kI, sAtavIM sAta mAsa kI, phira pahalI arthAt AThavIM sAta ahorAtra kI, dUsarI arthAt nauvIM bhI sAta ahorAtra kI, tIsarI arthAt dasavIM bhI sAta ahorAtra kI aura gyArahavIM tathA bArahavIM pratimA eka-eka ahorAtra kI kahanA cAhie / (meghamuni ne ina saba pratimAoM kA yathAvidhi pAlana kiyA / ) ugra tapazcaraNa 198-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo samma kAeNaM phAsettA pAletA sohettA tIrettA kiTTattA puNaravi vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tubhehi abbhaNunnAe samANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokamma uvasaMpajjitA NaM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt megha anagAra ne bArahoM bhikSupratimAoM kA samyak prakAra se kAya se sparza karake, pAlana karake, zodhana karake, tIrNa karake aura kIrtana karake punaH zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandananamaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM ApakI AjJA prApta karake guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapazcaraNa aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn bole-'he devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibandha mata kro|' vivecana-guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapa meM teraha mAsa aura sattaraha dina upavAsa ke hote haiM aura tihattara dina pAraNA ke / isa prakAra solaha mAsa meM isa tapa kA anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai / tapasyA kA yaMtra isa prakAra hai-- mAsa tapa tapodina pAraNAdivasa kula dina upavAsa belA telA 24 caulA mr mmm 24

Page #171
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [93 paMcolA chaha upavAsa . sAta upavAsa pATha upavAsa nau upavAsa dasa upavAsa gyAraha upavAsa bAraha upavAsa teraha upavAsa caudaha upavAsa paMdraha upavAsa solaha upavAsa ir norr mm in in n mm | WwWww.w.w.wec NYMmm Mr Yor m mm 34 407 73 480 jisa mAsa meM jitane dina kama haiM, usameM agale mAsa meM se utane dina adhika samajha lene caahie| isI prakAra jisa mAsa meM adhika haiM, usake dina agale mAsa meM sammilita kara dene caahie| 199---tae NaM se mehe aNagAre paDhamaM mAsaM cautthaM ca uttheNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe ratti vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / doccaM mAsaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDae sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe, rati vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / taccaM mAsaM aTThamaM-aTThameNa aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM, diyA ThANukkuDae sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe ratti vIrAsaNeNaM uvaauddennN| cautthaM mAsaM dasamaMdasameNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimUhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe ratti bIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / paMcamaM mAsaM duvAlasamaMduvAlasameNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe ratti vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDaeNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM abhilAveNaM chaThe coddasamaMcoddasameNaM, sattame solasamaMsolasameNaM, aDhame aTThArasamaM aTThAra. sameNaM, navame vIsatimaMvIsatimeNaM, dasame bAvosaimaMbAvIsaimeNaM, ekkArasame cauvIsaimaMcauvIsaimeNaM, bArasame chanvIsaimaMchabbIsaimeNaM, terasame aTThAvIsaimaMaTThAvIsaimeNaM, coddasame tIsaimaMtIsaimeNaM, paMcadasame battIsaimabattIsaimeNaM, solasame mAse cauttIsaimaMcauttIsaimeNaM aNikkhittaNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDueNaM sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAI vIrAsaNeNa ya avAuDaeNa ya / tatpazcAt megha anagAra pahale mahIne meM nirantara caturthabhakta arthAt ekAntara upavAsa kI tapasyA ke sAtha vicarane lge| dina meM utkaTa (godohana) Asana se rahate aura AtApanA lene kI bhUmi meM sUrya ke sanmukha aAtApanA lete / rAtri meM prAvaraNa (vastra) se rahita hokara vIrAsana se sthita rahate the| isI prakAra dUsare mahIne nirantara SaSThabhakta tapa-belA, tIsare mahIne aSTamabhakta (telA) tathA cauthe mAsa meM dazamabhakta (caulA) tapa karate hue vicarane lge| dina meM utkaTa prAsana se sthita rahate, sUrya ke sAmane aAtApanA bhUmi meM prAtApanA lete aura rAtri meM prAvaraNa rahita hokara vIrAsana se rhte|

Page #172
[ jJAtAdharmakathA pA~caveM mAsa meM dvAdazama- dvAdazama (paMcole-paMcole) kA nirantara tapa karane lge| dina meM ukaDU aAsana se sthira hokara, sUrya ke sanmukha AtApanAbhUmi meM prAtApanA lete aura rAtri meM prAvaraNarahita hokara vIrAsana se rahate the| isI prakAra ke pAlApaka ke sAtha chaThe mAsa meM chaha-chaha upavAsa kA, sAtaveM mAsa meM sAta-sAta upavAsa kA, AThaveM mAsa meM ATha-ATha upavAsa kA, nauveM mAsa meM nau-nau mAsa kA, dasaveM mAsa meM dasa-dasa upavAsa kA, gyArahaveM mAsa meM gyAraha-gyAraha upavAsa kA, bArahaveM mAsa meM bAraha-bAraha upavAsa kA, terahaveM mAsa meM teraha-teraha upavAsa kA, caudahaveM mAsa meM caudaha-caudaha upavAsa kA, pandrahaveM mAsa meM pandraha-pandraha upavAsa kA aura solahaveM mAsa meM solaha-solaha upavAsa kA nirantara tapa karate hue vicarane lge| dina meM ukaDU Asana se sUrya ke sanmukha AtApanAbhUmi meM prAtApanA lete the aura rAtri meM prAvaraNarahita hokara vIrAsana se sthita rahate the| vivecana-donoM paira pRthvI para Teka kara siMhAsana yA kursI para baiTha jAye aura bAda meM siMhAsana yA kursI haTA lI jAye to jo Asana banatA hai vaha vIrAsana kahalAtA hai / 200-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM ahAsuttaM jAva' samma kAeNa phAsei, pAlei, sohei, torei, kiTTei, ahAsuttaM ahAkappaM jAva kiTTettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsai, baMdittA namaMsittA bahUhi chaTThaTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tavokammehi appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| isa prakAra megha anagAra ne guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapaHkarma kA sUtra ke anusAra, kalpa ke anusAra tathA mArga ke anusAra samyak prakAra se kAya dvArA sparza kiyA, pAlana kiyA, zodhita yA zobhita kiyA tathA kIrtita kiyA / sUtra ke anusAra aura kalpa ke anusAra yAvat kIrtana karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake bahuta se SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazabhakta Adi tathA ardhamAsakhamaNa evaM mAsakhamaNa Adi vicitra prakAra ke tapazcaraNa karake prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 201--tae NaM se mehe aNagAre teNaM urAleNaM vipUleNaM sassirIeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM kallANeNaM siveNaM dhanneNaM maMgalleNaM udaggeNaM udAraeNaM uttameNaM mahANubhAveNaM tavokammeNaM sukke bhakkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe aTThicammAvaNaddhe kise dhamaNisaMtae jAe yAvi hotyaa| jIvaMjIveNaM gacchai, jIvaMjIveNaM ciTThai, bhAsaM bhAsittA gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsissAmi tti gilaayi| tatpazcAta megha anagAra usa urAla-pradhAna, vipUla-dIrghakAlIna hone ke kAraNa vistIrNa, sazrIka-zobhAsampanna, guru dvArA pradatta athavA prayatnasAdhya, bahumAnapUrvaka gahIta, kalyANakArInorogatAjanaka, ziva-mukti ke kAraNa, dhanya-dhana pradAna karane vAle, mAMgalya-pApavinAzaka, udagra-tIva, udAra-niSkAma hone ke kAraNa audArya vAle, uttama-ajJAnAndhakAra se rahita aura mahAn prabhAva vAle 1. pra. pra. sUtra 196

Page #173
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta] [95 tapaHkarma se zuSka-nIrasa zarIra vAle, bhUkhe, rUkSa, mAMsarahita aura rudhirarahita ho ge| uThate-baiThate unake hAr3a kar3akar3Ane lge| unakI haDDiyA~ kevala camar3e se mar3hI raha giiN| zarIra kRza aura nasoM se vyApta ho gyaa| vaha apane jIva ke bala se hI calate evaM jIva ke bala se hI khar3e rahate / bhASA bolakara thaka jAte, bAta karate-karate thaka jAte, yahA~ taka ki 'maiM bolUgA' aisA vicAra karate hI thaka jAte the / tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta ugra tapasyA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra atyanta hI durbala ho gayA thaa| 202--se jahAnAmae iMgAlasagaDiyAi vA, kasagaDiyAi vA, pattasagaDiyAi vA, tilasagaDiyAi vA, eraMDakaTThasagaDiyAi vA, uNhe dinnA sukkA samANI sasaI gacchai, sasaI ciTThai, evAmeva mehe aNagAre sasaI gacchai, sasaI ciTThai, ucie taveNaM, avacie maMsasogieNaM, huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchanne, taveNaM teeNaM tavateyasirIe aIva aIva uvasobhemANe uvasobhemANe citttthi| jaise koI koyale se bharI gAr3I ho, lakar3iyoM se bharI gAr3I ho, sUkhe pattoM se bharI gAr3I ho, tiloM (tila ke DaMThaloM) se bharI gAr3I ho, athavA eraMDa ke kASTha se bharI gAr3I ho, dhUpa meM DAla kara sukhAI huI ho, arthAt koyalA, lakar3I, patte Adi khUba sukhA liye gaye hoM aura phira gAr3I meM bhare gaye hoM, to vaha gAr3I khar3akhar3a kI AvAja karatI huI calatI hai aura AvAja karatI huI ThaharatI hai, usI prakAra megha anagAra hAr3a ko khar3akhar3AhaTa ke sAtha calate the aura khar3akhar3AhaTa ke sAtha khar3e rahate the| vaha tapasyA se to upacita-vRddhiprApta the, magara mAMsa aura rudhira se apacitahrAsa ko prApta ho gaye the| vaha bhasma ke samUha se AcchAdita agni kI taraha tapasyA ke teja se dedIpyamAna the / vaha tapasteja kI lakSmI se atIva zobhAyamAna ho rahe the| 203-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthayare jAva' puvvANayuTiva caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe, jeNAmeva rAyagihe nagare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, yAvat anukrama se calate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko pAra karate hue, sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate hue, jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, usI jagaha pdhaare| padhAra kara yathocita avagraha (upAzraya) kI prAjJA lekara saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hae vicarane lge| samAdhimaraNa 204-tae NaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa rAo pudharattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva (citie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjitthA __'evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM taheva jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmi tti gilAmi, taM atthi tA me 1. pra. a. sUtra 8. 2. pra. a. sUtra 201.

Page #174
96] [jJAtAdharmakathA uhANe kamme bale bIrie purisakkAra-parakkame saddhA dhiI saMvege taM jAva tA me asthi uTThANe kamme bale vorie purisakkAra-parakkame saddhA dhiI saMvege jAva ya me dhammAyarie dhammovaesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai, tAva tAva me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva' teyasA jalaMte sUre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdittA namaMsittA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunnAyassa samANassa sayameva paMca mahanvayAI AruhitA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmettA tahArUvehi kaDAIhiM therehi ddhi viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehittA saMlehaNAjhUsaNAe jhUsiyassa bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa pAovagayassa kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANassa vihritte| / tatpazcAta una megha anagAra ko rAtri meM, pUrva rAtri aura pichalI rAtri ke samaya arthAta madhya rAtri meM dharma-jAgaraNa karate hue isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya [cintana, prAthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa] utpanna huaA ___ 'isa prakAra maiM isa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa, ityAdi pUrvokta saba kathana yahA~ kahanA cAhie, yAvat 'bhASA bolagA' aisA vicAra Ate hI thaka jAtA hU~.' to abhI mujha meM uThane kI zakti hai, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama, zraddhA, dhRti aura saMvega hai, to jaba taka mujha meM utthAna, kArya karane kI zakti, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama, zraddhA, dhRti aura saMvega hai tathA jaba taka mere dharmAcArya dharmopadezaka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra gaMdhahastI ke samAna jinezvara vicara rahe haiM, taba taka, kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM prakaTa hone para yAvat sUrya ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para arthAt sUryodaya hone para maiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karake, zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AjJA lekara svayaM hI pAMca mahAvratoM ko punaH aMgIkAra karake gautama Adi zramaNa nirgranthoM tathA nirgranthiyoM se kSamAyAcanA karake tathArUpadhArI evaM yogavahana Adi kriyAe~ jinhoMne kI haiM, aise sthavira sAdhuoM ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre, vipulAcala para ArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke sadRza (kRSNavarNa ke) pRthvIzilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana karake, saMlekhanA svIkAra karake, AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karake, pAdapopagamana anazana dhAraNa karake mRtyu kI bhI AkAMkSA na karatA huA vicruu| vivecana-samAdhimaraNa anazana ke tIna prakAra haiM-(1) bhaktapratyAkhyAna, (2) iMgitamaraNa aura (3) pAdapopagamana / jisa samAdhimaraNa meM sAdhaka svayaM zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla karatA hai aura dUsaroM kI bhI sevA svIkAra kara sakatA hai, vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai| iMgitamaraNa svIkAra karane vAlA svayaM to zarIra kI sevA karatA hai kintu kisI anya kI sahAyatA aMgIkAra nahIM karatA / bhaktapratyAkhyAna kI apekSA isameM adhika sAhasa aura dhairya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / kiMtu pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa to sAdhanA kI carama sImA kI kasauTI hai| usameM zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla na svayaM kI jAtI hai, na dUsaroM ke dvArA karAI jAtI hai / use aMgIkAra karane vAlA sAdhaka samasta zArIrika ceSTAnoM kA parityAga karake pAdapa-vRkSa kI kaTI huI zAkhA ke samAna nizceSTa, nizcala, nispaMda ho jAtA hai| atyanta dhairyazAlI, sahanazIla aura sAhasI sAdhaka hI isa samAdhimaraNa ko svIkAra karate haiM / samAdhimaraNa sAdhanAmaya jIvana kI carama aura parama pariNati hai, sAdhanA ke bhavya prAsAda 1.pra.a. sUtra 28

Page #175
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] para svarNa-kalaza Aropita karane ke samAna hai| jIvana-paryanta Antarika zatruoM ke sAtha kie gae saMgrAma meM antima rUpa se vijaya prApta karane kA mahAna abhiyAna hai / isa abhiyAna ke samaya vIra sAdhaka mRtyu ke bhaya se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai-- saMsArAsaktacittAnAM mRtyu tyai bhavennRNAm / modAyate punaH so'pi jJAna-vairAgyavAsinAm // jinakA mana saMsAra meM saMsAra ke rAga-raMga meM ulajhA hotA hai, unheM hI mRtyu bhayaMkara jAna par3atI hai, parantu jinakI antarAtmA samyagjJAna aura vairAgya se vAsita hotI hai, unake lie vaha Ananda kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| sAdhaka kI vicAraNA to vilakSaNa prakAra kI hotI hai / vaha vicAra karatA hai-- __ kRmijAlazatAkINe jarjare dehpnyjre| bhidyamAne na bhettavyaM yatastvaM jJAnavigrahaH / / saikar3oM kIr3oM ke samUhoM se vyApta zarIra rUpI pIjare kA nAza hotA hai to bhale ho| isake vinAza se mujhe bhayabhIta hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ! isase merA kyA bigar3atA hai ! yaha jar3a zarIra merA nahIM hai / merA asalI zarIra jJAna hai--maiM jJAnavigraha hU~ / vaha mujha se kadApi pRthak nahIM ho sktaa| _samAdhimaraNa ke kAla meM hone vAlI sAdhaka ko bhAvanA ko vyakta karane ke lie kahA gayA hai ego'haM natthi me koi, nAhamannassa kassai / evamadINamanaso appANamaNusAsai // ego me sAsao appA naanndsnnsNjuo| sesA me bAhirA bhAvA savve saMjogalakkhaNA // saMjogamUlA jIveNa pattA dukkhaparamparA / tamhA saMjogasaMbaMdhaM savvaM tiviheNa vosriaN|| maiM ekAkI haiN| mere sivAya merA koI nahIM hai, maiM bhI kisI anya kA nahIM haiN| isa prakAra ke vicAra se prerita hokara, dInatA kA parityAga karake apanI AtmA ko anuzAsita kare / yaha bhI soce-jJAna aura darzanamaya eka mAtra zAzvata AtmA hI merA hai| isake atirikta saMsAra ke samasta padArtha mujha se bhinna haiM--saMyoga se prApta ho gae haiM aura bAhya padArthoM ke isa saMyoga ke kAraNa hI jIva ko duHkhoM kI paramparA prApta huI hai-anAdikAla se eka ke bAda dUsarA aura dUsare ke bAda tIsarA jo duHkha upasthita hotA rahatA hai, usakA mUla aura mukhya kAraNa para padArthoM ke sAtha AtmA kA saMyoga hI hai| aba isa paramparA kA anta karane ke lie maiMne mana, vacana, kAya se isa saMyoga kA tyAga kara diyA hai| isa prakAra kI Antarika preraNA se prerita hokara sAdhaka samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra karatA hai kintu mAnavajIvana atyanta durlabha hai| pAgama meM cAra durlabha upalabdhiyA~ kahI gaI haiM / mAnava

Page #176
[ jJAtAdharmakathA jIvana unameM parigaNita hai / devatA bhI isa jIvana kI kAmanA karate haiN| ataeva niSkAraNa, jaba mana meM umaMga uThI tabhI isakA anta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / saMyamazIla sAdhaka manuSyazarIra ke mAdhyama se Atmahita siddha karatA hai aura usI uddezya se isakA saMrakSaNa bhI karatA hai| paraMtu jaba aisI sthiti utpanna ho jAya ki jisa dhyeya kI pUrti ke lie zarIra kA saMrakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usa dhyeya kI pUrti usase na ho sake, balki usa dhyeya kI pUrti meM bAdhaka bana jAe taba usakA parityAga kara denA hI zreyaskara hotA hai| prANAntakArI koI upasarga A jAe, dubhikSa ke kAraNa jIvana kA anta samIpa jAna par3e, vRddhAvasthA athavA asAdhya roga utpanna ho jAya to isa avasthA meM hAya-hAya karate hue --mArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara prANa tyAgane kI apekSA samAdhipUrvaka svecchA se zarIra ko tyAga denA hI ucita hai / zarIra hameM tyAge isakI apekSA yahI behatara hai ki hama svayaM zarIra ko tyAga deN| aisA karane se pUrNa zAnti aura akhaNDa' samabhAva banA rahatA hai| . samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra karane se pUrva sAdhaka ko yadi avasara milatA hai to vaha usake lie taiyArI kara letA hai| vaha taiyArI saMlekhanA ke rUpa meM hotI hai / kAya aura kaSAyoM ko kRza aura kRzatara karanA saMlekhanA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha taiyArI bAraha varSa pahale se prAraMbha ho jAtI hai / aisI sthiti meM samAdhimaraNa ko AtmaghAta samajhanA vicArahInatA hai| para-ghAta kI bhAMti AtmaghAta bhI jinAgama ke anusAra ghora pApa hai-naraka kA kAraNa hai / AtmaghAta kaSAya ke tIvra Aveza meM kiyA jAtA hai jaba ki samAdhimaraNa kaSAyoM kI upazAnti hone para uccakoTi ke samabhAva kI avasthA meM hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| megha muni kA zarIra jaba saMyama meM puruSArtha karane meM sahAyaka nahIM rahA taba unhoMne pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa grahaNa kiyA aura usa jarjarita deha se jIvana kA antima lAbha prApta kiyaa| 205-evaM saMpehei saMpehitA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva' jalate jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjaliuDe pjjuvaasi| megha muni ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake dUsare dina rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM pariNata hone para yAvat sUrya ke jAjvalyamAna hone para jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ pahu~ce / paha~cakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dAhinI ora se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA-namaskAra karake na bahuta samIpa aura na bahuta dUra yogya sthAna para raha kara bhagavAn kI sevA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue, sanmukha vinaya ke sAtha donoM hAtha jor3akara upAsanA karane lage / arthAt baiTha ge| __206-mehe tti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM bayAsI-'se NUNaM tava mehA ! rAo pundharattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva (citie, 1. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #177
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [ 99 patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjitthA evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM orAleNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM teNeva havyamAgae / se pUrNa mehA ! aThe samaThe ?' 'haMtA asthi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha / ' 'he megha' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne megha anagAra se isa bhA~ti kahA -'nizcaya ho he megha ! rAtri meM, madhya rAtri ke samaya, dharma-jAgaraNA jAgate hue tumheM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huyA hai ki isa prakAra nizcaya hI maiM isa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa durbala ho gayA hU~, ityAdi pUrvokta yahA~ kaha lenA cAhie yAvat tuma turanta mere nikaTa Aye ho / he medha ! kyA yaha artha samartha hai ? arthAt yaha bAta satya hai ? megha muni bole-'jI hA~, yaha artha samartha hai|' taba bhagavAn ne kahA--'devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo / pratibaMdha na kro| 207-- tae NaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhuNunAe samANe haTa jAva hiyae uTThAe uThei, uDhAe uThettA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMca mahavvayAI Aruhei, AruhitA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMdhIo ya khAmei, khAmettA ya tAhArUvehi kaDAIhi therehiM saddhi vipulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai, durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehitA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai, saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAragaM durUhai, durUhittA purasthAbhimahe saMpaliyaMkanisanna karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTaTa vayAsI 'namo'tyu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva' saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva' saMpAviukAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa / vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsaha me bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM ti kaTTha vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt megha anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prAjJA prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa hue / unake hRdaya meM Ananda huaa| vaha utthAna karake uThe aura uThakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA. namaskAra karake svayaM hI pA~ca mahAvatoM kA uccAraNa kiyA aura gautama Adi sAdhuoM ko tathA sAdhviyoM ko khamAyA / khamA kara tathArUpa (cAritravAn) aura yogavahana Adi kiye hue sthavira santoM ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre vipula nAmaka parvata para ArUDha hue| prArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke samAna pRthvI-zilApaTaka kI pratilekhanA kI / pratilekhanA karake darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA aura usa para ArUDha ho gaye / pUrva dizA ke sanmukha padmAsana se baiThakara, donoM hAtha jor3akara aura unheM mastaka se sparza karake (aMjali karake) isa prakAra bole 'arihanta bhagavantoM ko yAvat siddhi ko prApta saba tIrthakaroM ko namaskAra ho / mere dharmAcArya 1-2. pra. a. sUtra 28

Page #178
100] [ jJAtAdharmakathA yAvat siddhigati ko prApta karane ke icchuka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho| vahA~ (guNazIla caitya meM) sthita bhagavAn ko yahA~ (vipulAcala para) sthita meM vandanA karatA hUM / vahA~ sthita bhagavAn yahA~ sthita mujhako dekheN| isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAna ko vaMdanA kI; namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA 208-pubdhi pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe, musAvAe adinAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe pejje dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe araI-raI mAyAmose micchAdasaNasalle pcckkhaae| iyANi pi ya NaM ahaM tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdasaNasallaM paccakkhAmi / savaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM caunvihaM pi AhAraM paccakkhAmi jaavjjiivaae| jaMpi ya imaM sarIraM iThe kaMtaM piyaM jAva' (maNuNNaM maNAmaM thejjaM vessAsiyaM sammayaM bahumayaM aNumayaM bhaMDakaraMDagasamANaM, mA NaM sIyaM, mA NaM uNhaM, mA NaM khuhA, mA gaM pivAsA, mA NaM corA, mA NaM bAlA, mA NaM daMsA, mA NaM masagA, mA NaM vAiya-pittiya-saMbhiya-saNNivAiya) vivihA rogAyaMkA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtIti kaTu eyaM pi ya NaM caramehi UsAsa nissAsehi vosirAmi tti kaTTa saMlehaNA asaNAzUsie bhattapANapaDiyAivikhae pAovagae kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANaM viharai / pahale bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa samasta prANAtipAta kA tyAga kiyA hai, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna (mithyA doSAropaNa karanA), paizunya (cugalo), paraparivAda (parAye doSoM kA prakAzana), dharma meM arati, adharma meM rati, mAyAmRSA (veSa badala kara ThagAI karanA) aura mithyAdarzanazalya, ina saba aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai| aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavAn ke nikaTa sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~. yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ tathA saba prakAra ke prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima rUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA AjIvana pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| aura yaha zarIra jo iSTa hai, kAnta (manohara) hai aura priya hai, yAvat [manojJa, maNAma (atova manojJa), dhairyapAtra, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata, anumata, AbhUSaNoM kA piTArA jaisA hai, ise zIta, uSNa, kSudhA, pipAsA, cora, sarpa DA~sa, macchara Adi kI bAdhA na ho, vAta pitta evaM kapha saMbaMdhI] vividha prakAra ke roga, zalAdika aAtaMka, bAIsa parISaha aura upasarga sparza na kareM, aise rakSA kI haiM, isa zarIra kA bhI maiM antima zvAsocchvAsa paryanta parityAga karatA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara saMlekhanA ko aMgIkAra karake, bhaktapAna kA tyAga karake, pAdapopagamana samAdhimaraNa aMgIkAra kara mRtyu kI bhI kAmanA na karate hue megha muni vicarane lge| 209-tae NaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNagArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM karenti / taba ve sthavira bhagavanta glAnirahita hokara megha anagAra kI vaiyAvRtya karane lge| 1. saMkSiptapATha--- piyaM jAva vivihA. ,

Page #179
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [101 210-tae NaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAiM ahijjitA bahupaDipunnAI duvAlasavarisAiM sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosettA TThi bhattAI aNasaNAe cheettA AloiyapaDikkate uddhiyasalle samAhipatte ANuputveNaM kAlagae / tatpazcAta vaha megha anagAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke sannikaTa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake, lagabhaga bAraha varSa taka cAritra paryAya kA pAlana karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA ke dvArA prAtmA (apane zarIra) ko kSINa karake, anazana se sATha bhakta cheda kara arthAt tIsa dina upavAsa karake, pAlocanA pratikramaNa karake, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna zalyoM ko haTAkara samAdhi ko prApta hokara anukrama se kAladharma ko prApta hue| 211-tae NaM therA bhagavanto mehaM aNagAraM ANuputveNaM kAlagayaM pAsenti / pAsittA parinivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti, karittA mehassa AyArabhaMDayaM geNhati / geNhittA viulAo panvayAo saNiyaM saNiyaM paccoruhaMti / paccorahittA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie, jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadaMti namasaMti, baMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI-- tatpazcAt megha anagAra ke sAtha gaye hae sthavira bhagavaMtoM ne megha anagAra ko kramazaH kAlagata dekhaa| dekhakara parinirvANanimittaka (muni ke mRta deha ko paraThane ke kAraNa se kiyA jAne vAlA) kAyotsarga kiyA / kAyotsarga karake megha muni ke upakaraNa grahaNa kiye aura vipula parvata se dhIre-dhIre nIce utre| utara kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA aura jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the vahIM phuNce| pahu~ca kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole-- 212-evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva (pagaiuvasaMte pagaipataNukoha-mANa mAyA-lohe miumaddavasaMpaNNe alloNe). viNIe / se NaM devANuppiehi abbhannAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmettA amhehi saddhi viulaM padhvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai / durUhittA sayameva meghaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei / paDilehittA bhattapANapaDiyAikkhita ANupuTaveNaM kAlagae / esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mehassa aNagArassa aayaarbhNdde| Apa devAnupriya ke antevAsI (ziSya) megha anagAra svabhAva se bhadra aura yAvat [svabhAvataH upazAnta, svabhAvata: maMda krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vAle, atizaya mRdu, saMyamalIna evaM] vinIta the| vaha devAnupriya (Apa) se anumati lekara gautama Adi sAdhuoM aura sAdhviyoM ko khamA kara hamAre sAtha vipula parvata para dhIre-dhIre ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara svayaM hI saghana megha ke samAna kRSNavarNa pRthvIzilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake bhakta-pAna kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA aura anukrama se kAladharma ko prApta hue / he devAnupriya ! yaha haiM megha anagAra ke upakaraNa / punarjanma nirUpaNa 213-bhaMte ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM antevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre, se the mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gae ? kahiM uvavanne ?

Page #180
102] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'bhagavan !' isa prakAra kaha kara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ke antevAsI megha anagAra the| bhagavan ! vaha megha anagAra kAla-mAsa meM arthAt mRtyu ke avasara para kAla karake kisa gati meM gaye ? aura kisa jagaha utpanna hue? 214-'goyamAI' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu goyamA ! mama antevAsI mehe NAma aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva' viNIe / se gaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai / ahijjittA bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo gaNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tabokammaM kAeNaM phAsettA jAva kiTTetA mae abhaNannAe samANe goyamAi there khAmei / khAmittA tahArUvehiM jAva (kaDAIhiM) viulaM pavvayaM dulhai / durUhittA dabhasaMthAragaM saMtharai / saMtharittA dambhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahavvae uccArei / bArasa vAsAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA saThThi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA AloiyapaDikkante uddhiyasalle samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uddhaM caMdima-sUra-gahagaNa-nakkhattatArA-rUvANaM bahUI joyaNAI bahUI joyaNasayAI, bahUI joyaNasahassAI, bahUiM joyaNasayasahassAI, bahaI joyaNakoDIo, bahUI joyaNakoDAkoDIo uDDhe dUraM uppaittA sohammIsANa-sagaMkumAra-mAhidabaMbha-laMtaga-mahAsukka-sahassArA-Naya-pANayA-raNa-ccue tini ya aTThArasuttare gevejjavimANAvAsasae bIivaittA vijae mahAvimANe devattAe uvvnnnne| 'he gautama !' isa prakAra kaha kara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA--he gautama! merA antevAsI megha nAmaka anagAra prakRti se bhadra yAvata vinIta thaa| usane tathArUpa sthaviroM se sAmAyika se prArambha karake gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bAraha bhikSu-pratimAoM kA aura guNaratnasaMvatsara nAmaka tapa kA kAya se sparza karake yAvat kIrtana karake, merI AjJA lekara gautama Adi sthaviroM ko khamAyA / khamAkara tathArUpa yAvat sthaviroM ke sAtha vipUla parvata para ArohaNa kiyA / darbha kA saMthArA bichaayaa| phira darbha ke saMthAre para sthita hokara svayaM hI pAMca mahAvratoM kA uccAraNa kiyA, bAraha varSa taka sAdhutva-paryAya kA pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane zarIra ko kSINa karake, sATha bhakta anazana se chedana karake, AlocanApratikramaNa karake, zalyoM ko nirmUla karake samAdhi ko prApta hokara, kAla-mAsa meM mRtyu ko prApta karake, Upara candra, sUrya, grahagaNa, nakSatra aura tArA rUpa jyotiSacakra se bahuta yojana, bahuta saikar3oM yojana, bahuta hajAroM yojana, bahuta lAkhoM yojana, bahuta karor3oM yojana aura bahuta koDAkor3I yojana lAMghakara, Upara jAkara saudharma IzAna sanatkumAra mAhendra brahmaloka lAntaka mahAzukra sahasrAra pAnata prANata pAraNa aura acyuta devalokoM ko tathA tIna sau aThAraha navapraiveyaka ke vimAnAvAsoM ko lAMgha kara vaha vijaya nAmaka anuttara mahAvimAna meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| . 215-tattha NaM atyaMgaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| 1. praa. sUtra 212 2. pra. a. sUtra 196

Page #181
prathama adhyayana : utkSiptajJAta ] [103 usa vijaya nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM kinhIM-kinhIM devoM kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI hai / unameM megha nAmaka deva kI bhI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti hai| 216-esa NaM bhaMte ! mehe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvajjihii ? __ gautama svAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! vaha megha deva devaloka se Ayu kA arthAt Ayu karma ke dalikoM kA kSaya karake, prAyakarma kI sthiti kA vedana dvArA kSaya karake tathA bhava kA arthAta raNabhata karmoM kA kSaya karake tathA devabhava ke zarIra kA tyAga karake athavA devaloka se cyavana karake kisa gati meM jAegA? kisa sthAna para utpanna hogA ? anta meM siddhi 217. goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kAhii / bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! mahAvideha varSa meM (janma lekara) siddhi prApta karegA--- samasta manorathoM ko sampanna karegA, kevalajJAna se samasta padArthoM ko jAnegA, samasta karmoM se mukta hogA aura parinirvANa prApta karegA, arthAt karmajanita samasta vikAroM se rahita ho jAne ke kAraNa svastha hogA aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| 218-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthayareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlabhanimittaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamar3he pannatte tti bemi // // paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // zrI sudharmA svAmI apane pradhAna ziSya jambU svAmI se kahate haiM--isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, jo pravacana kI prAdi karane vAle, tIrtha kI saMsthApanA karane vAle yAvat mukti ko prApta hue haiM, Apta (hitakArI) guru ko cAhie ki avinIta ziSya ko upAlaMbha de, isa prayojana se prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ arthAt tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ne jaisA pharmAyA hai, vaisA ho maiM tumase kahatA hU~ ! // prathama adhyayana samApta /

Page #182
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa sAra : saMkSepa sAdhanA ke kSetra meM pravala se prabala bAdhA Asakti hai / prAsakti vaha manobhAva hai, jo AtmA ko para-padArthoM kI aora lAlAyita banAtA hai, aAkarSita karatA hai aura AtmAnanda kI ora se vimakha karatA hai| sAdhanA meM ekAgratA ke sAtha tallIna rahane ke lie prAsakti ko tyAga de zyaka hai, sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda jaba indriyoM ke mAdhyama se prAtmA grahaNa karatA arthAta jAnatA hai, taba mana usa jAnane ke sAtha rAga-dveSa kA viSa milA detA hai / isa kAraNa prAtmA meM 'yaha iSTa hai, yaha aniSTa hai' isa prakAra kA vikalpa utpanna hotA hai / iSTa pratIta hone para usa viSaya ko prApta karane ke lie utsuka ho jAtA hai / usakA samatvayoga khaNDita ho jAtA hai, samAdhibhAva vilIna ho jAtA hai aura vairAgya naSTa ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhaka apanI maryAdA se patita ho jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI usake patana kI sImA nahIM rhtii| __ Asakti ke ina khataroM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara zAstrakAroM ne aneka prakAra se Asakti-tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai| apane se pratyakSa pRthaka dIkhane vAle padArthoM kI bAta jAne dIjie, apane zarIra ke prati bhI pAsakta na rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA hai / kahA hai __avi appaNo vi dehami, nAyaraMti mamAiyaM / munijana apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate / kahA jA sakatA hai--yadi zarIra ke prati mamatA nahIM hai to AhAra-pAnI Adi dvArA usakA poSaNa-saMrakSaNa kyoM karate haiM ? isa prazna ke samAdhAna ke lie hI isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gaI hai aura eka sundara udAharaNa dvArA samAdhAna kiyA gayA hai| dRSTAnta kA saMkSepa isa prakAra hai rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya sArthavAha thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| dhanya samRddhizAlI thA, pratiSThAprApta thA kintu nissantAna thaa| usakI patnI ne aneka devatAoM kI mAnyatA-manautI kI, taba use eka putra kI prApti huI / devI kRpA kA phala samajha kara usakA nAma 'devadatta' rakkhA gyaa| devadatta kucha bar3A huA to eka dina bhadrA ne use nahalA-dhulAkara aura aneka prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se siMgAra kara apane dAsa-ceTaka paMthaka ko khilAne ke lie de diyaa| paMthaka use le gayA aura use eka sthAna para biThalAkara svayaM galI ke bAlakoM ke sAtha khelane lagA / devadatta kA use dhyAna hI na rhaa| isa bIca rAjagRha kA vikhyAta nirdaya aura nRzaMsa cora vijaya ghUmatA-ghAmatA vahA~ jA pahu~cA aura AbhUSaNa-sajjita bAlaka devadatta ko uThAkara cala diyaa| nagara se bAhara le jAkara usake AbhUSaNa utAra lie aura use eka kue meM pheMka diyA / bAlaka ke prANa-pakherU ur3a ge| jaba paMthaka ko bAlaka kA dhyAna aAyA to vaha nadArada thA / idhara-udhara DhUDhane para bhI vaha

Page #183
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa [105 kaise milatA ! rotA-rotA paMthaka ghara gayA / dhanya sArthavAha ne bhI khoja ko kintu jaba bAlaka kA kucha bhI patA na lagA taba vaha nagara-rakSakoM ( pulisa-dala ) ke pAsa phuNcaa| nagara-rakSaka khojatekhojate vahIM jA pahu~ce jahA~ vaha andhakUpa thA jisameM bAlaka kA zava par3A thaa| zava ko dekhakara saba ke mukha se acAnaka 'hAya-hAya' zabda nikala pdd'aa| pairoM ke nizAna dekhate-dekhate nagara-rakSaka Age bar3he to vijaya cora pAsa ke saghana jhAr3iyoM vAle pradeza meM (mAlUkAkaccha meM) chipA milA gyaa| pakar3A, khuba mAra mArI, nagara meM ghumAyA aura kArAgAra meM DAla diyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt kisI ke cugalI khAne para eka sAdhAraNa aparAdha para dhanya sArthavAha ko bhI usI kArAgAra meM banda kiyA gyaa| vijaya cora aura dhanya sArthavAha-donoM ko eka sAtha beDI meM DAla diyaa| sArthavAhapatnI bhadrA ne dhanya ke liye vividha prakAra kA bhojana-pAna kArAgAra meM bhejaa| dhanya sArthavAha jaba usakA upabhoga karane baiThA to vijaya cora ne usakA kucha bhAga mAMgA / kintu dhanya apane putraghAtaka zatru ko AhAra-pAnI kaise khilA-pilA sakatA thA? usane dene se inkAra kara diyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko mala-mUtra visarjana kI bAdhA utpanna huii| jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, vijaya cora aura dhanya eka sAtha ber3I meM jakar3e the| eka ke vinA dUsarA calaphira nahIM sakatA thaa| mala-matra visarjana ke lie donoM kA sAtha jAnA anivArya thA / jaba sArthavAha ne vijaya cora se sAtha calane ko kahA to vaha akar3a gyaa| bolA-tumane bhojana kiyA hai, tumhI jAyo / maiM bhUkhA-pyAsA mara rahA hU~, mujhe bAdhA nahIM hai / maiM nahIM jaataa| dhanya vivaza ho gayA / thor3e samaya taka usane bAdhA rokI, para kaba taka rokatA ? antataH anicchApUrvaka bhI use vijaya cora ko AhAra-pAnI meM se kucha bhAga dene kA vacana denA par3A / anya koI mArga nahIM thA / jaba dUsarI bAra bhojana AyA to dhanya ne usakA kucha bhAga vijaya cora ko diyaa| dAsa ceTaka paMthaka AhAra lekara kArAgAra jAtA thA / use yaha dekhakara duHkha huA / ghara jAkara usane bhadrA sArthavAhI ko yaha ghaTanA sunaaii| kahA---'sArthavAha Apake bheje bhojana-pAna kA hissA vijaya cora ko dete haiN|' yaha jAna kara bhadrA ke krodha kA pAra na rahA / putra kI krUratApUrvaka pApI cora ko bhojana-pAna dekara usakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA / mAtA kA hRdaya ghora vedanA se vyApta ho gyaa| pratidina yahI krama calane lgaa| kucha kAla ke pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko kArAgAra se mukti milii| jaba vaha ghara pahu~cA to sabhI ne usakA svAgata-satkAra kiyA kintu usakI patnI bhadrA ne bAta bhI nahIM kii| vaha pITha phera kara udAsa, khinna baiThI rhii| yaha dekhakara sArthavAha bolA-bhadre, kyA tumheM merI kArAgAra se mukti acchI nahIM lagI? kyA kAraNa hai ki tuma vimukha hokara apanI aprasannatA prakaTa kara rahI ho?

Page #184
106] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tathya se anajAna bhadrA ne kahA- mujhe prasannatA, Ananda aura santoSa kaise ho sakatA hai jaba ki Apane mere lADale beTe ke hatyAre vairI vijaya cora ko prAhAra-pAnI meM se hissA diyA hai ? dhanya sArthavAha bhadrA ke kopa kA kAraNa samajha gyaa| samagra paristhiti samajhAte hue usane spaSTIkaraNa kiyA--- devAnupriye ! maiMne usa vairI ko hissA to diyA hai magara dharma samajha kara, kartavya samajha kara, nyAya athavA pratyupakAra samajha kara nahIM diyA, kevala mala-mUtra kI bAdhAnivRtti meM sahAyaka bane rahane ke uddezya se hI diyA hai| yaha spaSTIkaraNa sunakara bhadrA ko santoSa huA / vaha prasanna huii| vijaya cora apane ghora pApoM kA phala bhugatane ke lie naraka kA atithi banA / dhanya sArthavAha kucha samaya pazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira se munidIkSA aMgIkAra karake anta meM svarga-vAsI huA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne mamatA yA prIti ke kAraNa vijaya cora ko grAhAra / nahIM diyA kintu zArIrika bAdhA kI nivatti ke lie diyA, usI prakAra nirgrantha muni zarIra ke prati prAsakti ke kAraNa AhAra-pAnI se usakA poSaNa nahIM karate, mAtra zarIra kI sahAyatA se samyagjJAna darzana aura cAritra ko rakSA evaM vRddhi ke uddezya se hI usakA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiN| vistAra ke lie dekhiye pUrA adhyayana /

Page #185
bIrAM ajjharANa : saMghADe zrI jambU ko jijJAsA 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, biiyassa NaM bhaMte ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aDhe pannatte ? zrI jambU svAmI, zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM--'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha (Apake dvArA pratipAdita pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ! dvitIya jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna 2-- evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAma nayare hotthA, vnno|' tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie rAyA hotthA mahayA0 vnnnno| tassa NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA, vnno| zrI sudharmA svAmI, jambU svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue, dvitIya adhyayana ke artha kI bhUmikA pratipAdita karate haiM -he jambU ! usa kAla-cauthe Are ke anta meM aura usa samaya meM jaba bhagavAn isa bhUmi para vicarate the, rAjagaha nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA cAhie / usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA thaa| vaha mahAn himavanta parvata ke samAna thA, ityAdi varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra se samajha lenA caahie| usa rAjagRha nagara se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM- IzAna koNa meM-guNazIla nAmaka caitya thA / usakA varNana bhI aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra hI kaha lenA caahie| 3-tassa gaM guNasilayassa ceiyassa adUrasAmaMte etya NaM mahaM ege paDiya-jiNNujjANe yAvi hotthA, viNaTThadevakule parisADiyatoraNaghare nANAvihaguccha-gumma-layA-valli-vaccha-cchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthA / usa guNazIla caitya se na bahuta dUra na adhika samIpa, eka bhAga meM girA huA jIrNa udyAna thaa| usa udyAna kA devakula vinaSTa ho cukA thaa| usa ke dvAroM Adi ke toraNa aura dUsare gaha bhagna ho gaye the / nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM, gulmoM (bAMsa Adi kI jhAr3iyoM), azoka Adi kI latAoM, kakar3I Adi kI beloM tathA aAmra Adi ke vRkSoM se vaha udyAna vyApta thaa| saikar3oM soM Adi ke kAraNa vaha bhaya utpanna karatA thA--bhayaMkara jAna par3atA thaa| 4--tassa gaM jinnujjANasya bahumajjhadesabhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege bhaggavae yAvi hotthaa| usa jIrNa udyAna ke bahumadhyadeza bhAga meM bIcoM-bIca eka TUTA-phUTA bar3A kUpa bhI thA / 1. aupapAtikasUtra, 3. 2. propa0 sUtra 6. 3. zrIpa0 2. ---- -

Page #186
108 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 5-tassa NaM bhaggavassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae yAvi hotthA, kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva [nIle nIlobhAse harie hariobhAse sIe sIobhAse giddhe NiddhobhAse tibve tivvobhAse, kiNhe kiNhacchAe nIle nIlacchAe harie hariyacchAe, sIe sIyacchAe, giddhe NiddhacchAe, tivve tivvacchAe, ghaNa-kaDiakaDicchAe] ramme mahAmehaniuraMbabhUe bahUhiM rukkhehi ya gucchehi ya gummehi ya layAhi ya vallIhi ya taNehi ya kusehi ya khANuehi ya saMchanne palicchanne aMto jhusire vAhiM gaMbhore aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthaa| usa bhagna kUpa se na adhika dUra na adhika samIpa, eka jagaha eka bar3A mAlukAkaccha thaa| vaha aMjana ke samAna kRSNa varNa vAlA thA aura kRSNa-prabhA vAlA thA-dekhane vAloM ko kRSNa varNa hI dikhAI detA thA, yAvata mayara kI gardana ke samAna nIla thA, nIla-prabhA vAlA thA, tote kI cha ke samAna harita aura harita-prabhA vAlA thA / vallI Adi se vyApta hone ke kAraNa zIta sparza vAlA thA aura zIta-sparza vAlA hI pratIta hotA thA / vaha rUkSa nahIM balki snigdha thA evaM snigdha hI pratIta hotA thaa| usake varNAdi guNa prakarSavAna the / vaha kRSNa hote hae kRSNa chAyA vAlA, isI prakAra nIla, nIla chAyA vAlA, harita, harita chAyA vAlA, zIta, zIta chAyA vAlA, tIvra, tIvra chAyA vAlA. aura atyanta saghana chAyA vAlA thA] ramaNIya aura mahAmeghoM ke samUha jaisA thA / vaha bahuta-se vRkSoM, gucchoM gulmoM, latAoM, beloM, tRNoM, kuzoM (darbha) aura ThUThoM se vyApta thA aura cAroM ora se AcchAdita thaa| vaha andara se polA arthAt vistRta thA aura bAhara se gaMbhIra thA, arthAt andara dRSTi kA saMcAra na ho sakane ke kAraNa saghana thA / aneka saikar3oM hiMsaka pazuoM athavA sarSoM ke kAraNa zaMkAjanaka thaa| vivecana-mAluka, vRkSa kI eka jAti hai / usake phala meM eka hI guThalI hotI hai| athavA mAluka kA artha kakar3I, phUTakakar3I Adi bhI hotA hai / unakI jhAr3I mAlukAkaccha kahalAtI hai / kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki kisI vastu kA asalI varNa anya prakAra kA hotA hai kintu bahuta samIpatA athavA bahuta dUrI ke kAraNa vaha varNa anya-bhinna prakAra kA bhAsita-pratIta hotA hai / mAlukAkaccha ke viSaya meM aisA nahIM thaa| vaha jisa varNa kA thA usI varNa kA jAna par3atA thaa| yahI prakaTa karane ke lie yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki vaha kRSNa varNa vAlA aura kRSNaprabhA vAlA thA, Adi / 6-tattha NaM rAyagihe nagare dhaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe aDDhe ditte jAva [vitthiNNa-viula sayaNAsaNa-bhavaNa-jANa-vAhaNAiNNe bahudAsI-dAsa-go-mahisa-gavelaggappabhUe bahudhaNa-bahujAyarUva-rayae Aoga-paoga-saMpautte vicchaDDiya-] viulabhattapANe / tassa NaM dhannassa satthavAhassa bhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNacidiyasarIrA lakkhaNa-vaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANappamANa-paDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasudaraMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadasaNA surUvA karayalaparimiyativaliyamajjhA kuMDalulliyigaMDalehA komuiraNiyarapaDipuNNasomavayaNA siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva [saMgaya-gaya-hasiya-bhaNiya-vihiya-vilAsa-salaliya-saMlAva-niuNa-juttovayAra-kusalA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA] paDirUvA vaMjhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA / rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha thA / vaha samRddhizAlI thA, tejasvI thA, usake yahA~ vistIrNa evaM vipula zayyA, Asana, yAna tathA vAhana the, bahusaMkhyaka dAsa, dAsI, gAyeM, bhaiseM tathA

Page #187
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 109 bakariyAM thI, bahuta dhana, sonA evaM cAMdI thI, usake yahA~ khUba lena-dena hotA thA] ghara meM bahuta-sA bhojana-pAnI taiyAra hotA thA / usa dhanya sArthavAha kI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| usake hAtha paira sukumAra the / pA~coM indriyA~ hInatA se rahita paripUrNa thIM ! vaha svastika Adi lakSaNoM tathA tila masA Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta thii| mAna, unmAna aura pramANa se paripUrNa thii| acchI taraha utpanna hue-sundara saba avayavoM ke kAraNa vaha sUndarAMgI thii| usakA AkAra candramA ke samAna saumya thaa| vaha apane pati ke lie manohara thii| dekhane meM priya lagatI thii| surUpavatI thii| muTThI meM samA jAne vAlA usakA madhya bhAga (kaTipradeza) trivali se suzobhita thA / kuDaloM se usake gaMDasthaloM kI rekhA ghisatI rahatI thii| usakA mukha pUrNimA ke candra ke samAna saumya thA / vaha zRMgAra kA AgAra thI / usakA veSa sundara thA / yAvat [usakI cAla, usakA ha~sanA tathA bolanA susaMgata thA--maryAdAnusAra thA, usakA vilAsa, bAlApa-saMlApa, upacAra-sabhI kucha saMskAritA ke anurUpa thA / use dekhakara prasannatA hotI thii| vaha vastuta: darzanIya thI, sundara thI] vaha pratirUpa thI usakA rUpa pratyeka darzaka ko nayA-nayA hI dikhAI detA thA / magara vaha vandhyA thI, prasava karane ke svabhAva se rahita thii| jAnu (ghuTanoM) aura kUpara (kohanI) kI hI mAtA thI, arthAt santAna na hone se jAnu aura kUpara hI usake stanoM kA sparza karate the yA usakI goda meM jAnu aura kUrpara hI sthita hote the-putra nhiiN| 7-tassa NaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa paMthae nAma dAsaceDe hotthA, savvaMgasudaraMge maMsovacie bAlakolAvaNakusale yAvi hotyaa| usa dhanya sArthavAha kA paMthaka nAmaka eka dAsa-ceTaka thA / vaha sarvAMga-sundara thA, mAMsa se puSTa thA aura bAlakoM ko khelAne meM kuzala thaa| 8-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rAyagihe nayare bahUrNa nagaranigamaseTThisatyavAhANaM aTThArasaNha ya seNippaseNINaM bahusu kajjesu ya kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya jAva' cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthaa| niyagassa vi ya gaM kuDubassa bahusu ya kajjesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAdi hotthaa| vaha dhanya sArthavAha rAjagRha nagara meM bahuta se nagara ke vyApAriyoM, zreSThiyoM aura sArthavAhoM ke tathA aThArahoM zreNiyoM (jAtiyoM) aura prazreNiyoM (upajAtiyoM) ke bahuta se kAryoM meM, kuTumboM meM-.. kuTumba sambandhI viSayoM meM aura maMtraNAoM meM yAvat cakSu ke samAna mArgadarzaka thA aura apane kuTumba meM bhI bahuta se kAryoM meM yAvat cakSa ke samAna thaa| 9 tattha NaM rAyagihe nagare vijae nAma takkare hotthA, pAve caMDAlarUve bhImatararuddakamme Arusiya-ditta-ratta-nayaNe khara-pharusa-mahalla-vigaya-vIbhatthadADhie asaMpuDiyauThe uddhaya-painna-laMbaMtamuddhae bha mara-rAhavanne niraNukkose niraNatAve dAruNa paibhae nisaMsaie niraNakaMpe ahinda egaMtadiTrie, khure va egaMtadhArAe, giddhava Amisatallicche aggimiva savvabhakkhI, jalamiva savvagAhI, ukkaMcaNamAyA-niyaDi-kUDakavaDa-sAi-saMpaogabahule, ciranagaraviNaTTha-duTThasIlAyAracaritte, jUyapasaMgo, majja 1. pra. a. sUtra 15.

Page #188
110 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pasaMgI bhojapasaMgI, maMsapasaMgI, dAruNe, hiyayadArae, sAhasie, saMdhiccheyae, uvahie, vissaMbhadhAI, AlIyagatitthabheya-lahuhatthasaMpautte, parassa davvaharaNammi niccaM aNubaddhe, tivvavere, rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya niggamaNANi ya dArANi ya avadArANi ya chiDio ya khaMDio ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya saMvaTTaNANi ya nivvadRNANi ya jayakhalayANi ya pANAgArANi ya vesAgArANi ya taddAraTThANANi (takkaraTThANANi) ya takkaragharANi ya siMghADagANi ya tiyANi ya caukkANi ya caccarANi ya nAgadharANi ya bhUyagharANi ya jakkhadeulANi ya sabhANi ya pavANi ya pANiyasAlANi ya sunnagharANi ya AbhoemANe AbhoemANe magamANe gavesamANe, bahujaNassa chiddesu ya visamesu ya vihuresu ya vasaNesu ya abbhudaesu ya ussavesu ya pasavesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya mattapamattassa ya vavikhattassa ya vAulassa ya suhiyassa sadukkhiyassa ya videsatthassa ya viSpavasiyassa ya maggaM ca chidda ca virahaM ca antaraM ca maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM vihri| __usa rAjagRha meM vijaya nAmaka eka cora thA / vaha pApa karma karane vAlA, cANDAla ke samAna rUpa vAlA, atyanta bhayAnaka aura krUra karma karane vAlA thaa| kruddha hue puruSa ke samAna dedIpyamAna aura lAla usake netra the| usakI dAr3hI yA dAr3heM atyanta kaThora, moTI, vikRta aura bIbhatsa (DarAvanI) thiiN| usake hoTha Apasa meM milate nahIM the, arthAt dAMta bar3e aura bAhara nikale hue the aura hoTha choTe the / usake mastaka ke keza havA se ur3ate rahate the, bikhar3e rahate the aura lambe the / vaha bhramara aura rAhu ke samAna kAlA thA / vaha dayA aura pazcAttApa se rahita thaa| dAruNa (raudra) thA aura isI kAraNa bhaya utpanna karatA thaa| vaha nazaMsa---narasaMghAtaka thaa| use prANiyoM para anakampA nahIM kI bhA~ti ekAnta dRSTi vAlA thA, arthAta kisI bhI kArya ke lie pakkA nizcaya kara letA thaa| vaha chure kI taraha eka dhAra vAlA thA, arthAt jisake ghara corI karane kA nizcaya karatA usI meM pUrI taraha saMlagna ho jAtA thA / vaha giddha kI taraha mAMsa kA lolupa thA aura agni ke samAna sarvabhakSI thA arthAt jisakI corI karatA, usakA sarvasva haraNa kara letA thaa| jala ke samAna sarvagrAhI thA, arthAt najara para car3hI saba vastuoM kA apaharaNa kara letA thaa| vaha utkaMcana meM (hIna guNa vAlI vastu ko adhika mUlya lene ke lie utkRSTa guNa vAlI banAne meM), vaMcana (dUsaroM ko Thagane) meM, mAyA (para ko dhokhA dene kI buddhi) meM, nikRti (bagulA ke samAna DhoMga karane meM), kUTa meM arthAt tola-nApa ko kamajyAdA karane meM aura kapaTa karane meM arthAt veSa aura bhASA ko badalane meM ati nipuNa thaa| sAtisaMprayoga meM arthAt utkRSTa vastu meM milAvaTa karane meM bhI nipuNa thA yA avizvAsa karane meM catura thA / vaha cirakAla se nagara meM upadrava kara rahA thaa| usakA zIla, AcAra aura caritra atyanta dUSita thaa| vaha cUta se Asakta thA, madirApAna meM anurakta thA, acchA bhojana karane meM gaddha thA aura mAMsa meM lolupa thaa| logoM ke hRdaya ko vidAraNa kara dene vAlA, sAhasI arthAt pariNAma kA vicAra na karake kArya karane vAlA, seMdha lagAne vAlA, gupta kArya karane vAlA, vizvAsaghAtI aura Aga lagA dene vAlA thA / tIrtha rUpa devadroNI (devasthAna) Adi kA bhedana karake usameM se dravya haraNa karane vAlA aura hastalAghava vAlA thA / parAyA dravya haraNa karane meM sadaiva taiyAra rahatA thA / tIvra baira vAlA thaa| vaha vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta se praveza karane ke mArgoM, nikalane ke mArgoM, daravAjoM, pIche ko khir3akiyoM, cher3iyoM, kiloM kI choTI khir3akiyoM, moriyoM, rAste milane kI jagahoM, rAste

Page #189
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 111 alaga-alaga hone ke sthAnoM, jumA ke akhAr3oM, madirApAna ke aDDoM, vezyA ke gharoM, unake gharoM ke dvAroM (coroM ke aDDoM), coroM ke gharoM, zRgATakoM-siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM, tIna mArga milane ke sthAnoM, caukoM, aneka mArga milane ke sthAnoM, nAgadeva ke gRhoM, bhUtoM ke gRhoM, yakSagRhoM, sabhAsthAnoM, pyAuoM, dukAnoM aura zUnyagRhoM ko dekhatA phiratA thA / unakI mArgaNA karatA thA-unake vidyamAna guNoM kA vicAra karatA thA, unakI gaveSaNA karatA thA, arthAt thor3e janoM kA parivAra ho to corI karane meM suvidhA ho, aisA vicAra kiyA karatA thA / viSama-roga kI tIvratA, iSTa janoM ke viyoga, vyasana-rAjya Adi kI ora se Aye hue saMkaTa, abhyudaya-rAjyalakSmI prAdi ke lAbha, utsavoM, prasavaputrAdi ke lAbha, madana trayodazI Adi tithiyoM, kSaNa-bahuta lokoM ke bhoja Adi ke prasaMgoM, yajJa-nAga Adi kI pUjA, kaumudI aAdi parvaNI meM, arthAt ina saba prasaMgoM para bahuta se loga madyapAna se matta ho gae hoM, pramatta hue hoM, amuka kArya meM vyasta hoM, vividha kAryoM meM prAkula-vyAkula hoM, sukha meM hoM, duHkha meM hoM, paradeza gaye hoM, paradeza jAne kI taiyArI meM hoM, aise avasaroM para vaha logoM ke chidra kA, viraha (ekAnta) kA aura antara (avasara) kA vicAra karatA aura gaveSaNA karatA rahatA thaa| 10-bahiyA vi ya NaM rAyagihassa nagarassa ArAmesu ya, ujjANesu ya vAvi-pokhariNIdIhiyA-gujAliyA-saresu ya sarapaMtisu ya sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya jiNNujjANesu ya bhaggakUvaesu ya mAluyAkacchaesu ya susANesu ya girikandara-leNa-uvaTThANesu ya bahujaNassa chiddesu ya jAva antaraM maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM vihri| vaha vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara bhI ArAmoM meM arthAt dampatI ke krIr3A karane ke lie mAdhavIlatAgRha Adi jahA~ bane hoM aise bagIcoM meM, udyAnoM meM arthAt puSpoM vAle vRkSa jahA~ hoM aura loga jahA~ jAkara utsava manAte hoM aise bAgoM meM, caukora bAvar3iyoM meM, kamala vAlI puSkariNiyoM meM, dIpikAoM (lambI bAvaDiyoM) meM, gujAlikAoM (bAMkI bAvaDiyoM) meM, sarovaroM meM, sarovaroM kI paMktiyoM meM, sara-sara paMktiyoM (eka tAlAba kA pAnI dUsare tAlAba meM jA sake, aise sarovaroM ko paMktiyoM) meM, jIrNa udyAnoM meM, bhagna kUpoM meM, mAlukAkacchoM kI jhAr3iyoM meM, zmazAnoM meM, parvata kI guphAoM meM, layanoM arthAt parvatasthita pASANagRhoM meM tathA upasthAnoM arthAt parvata para sthita pASANamaMDapoM meM uparyukta bahuta logoM ke chidra Adi dekhatA rahatA thaa| 11-tae NaM tIse bhaddAe bhAriyAe annayA kayAiM puvvarattAvarattakAla-samayaMsi kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva (citie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjitthA 'ahaM dhanneNaM satthavAheNa saddhi bahUNi vAsANi sadda-pharisa-rasa-gaMdha-rUvANi mANussayAI kAmabhogAI paccaNubhavamANI viharAmi / no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAyAmi / taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva [ saMpuNNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayasthAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayapuNNAo NaM tAo, ammayAo, kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayavihavAo NaM tAo ammayAo] suladdhe NaM mANussae jammajIviyaphale tAsi ammayANaM, jAsiM manne NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAI thaNaduddhaluddhayAI maharasamullAvagAiM mammaNapayaMpiyAI thaNamUlA kakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAI muddhayAiM thaNayaM pibaMti / tao ya komalakamalovamehi hatthehi gihiNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAI denti samullAvae pie sumahure puNo puNo maMjulappaNie /

Page #190
112 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taM ahaM NaM adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA etto.egavi na pttaa|' dhanya sArthavAha kI bhAryA bhadrA eka bAra kadAcit madhyarAtri ke samaya kuTumba sambandhI cintA kara rahI thI ki use isa prakAra kA vicAra, [cintana, abhilASa evaM mAnasika saMkalpa] utpanna huaA--- bahuta varSoM se maiM dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha zabda, sparza, rasa, gandha aura rUpa yaha pAMcoM prakAra ke manuSya sambandhI kAmabhoga bhogato huI vicara rahI hU~, parantu maiMne eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma nahIM diyA / ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, yAvat [ve mAtAe~ prazasta puNya vAlI haiM, ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha haiM-pUrNa manoratha vAlI haiM, vastutaH una mAtAoM ne puNya upArjana kiyA hai, una mAtAoM ke lakSaNa sArthaka hue haiM aura ve mAtAe~ vaibhavazAlinI haiM, una mAtAoM ko manuSya-janma aura jIvana kA prazasta-bhalA phala prApta huA hai, jo mAtAe~, maiM mAnatI hU~ ki, apanI kUkha se utpanna hue, stanoM kA dUdha pIne meM lubdha, mIThe vola bolane vAle, tutalA-tutalA kara bolane vAle aura stana ke mUla se kA~kha ke pradeza kI ora sarakane vAle magdha bAlakoM ko stanapAna karAtI haiM aura phira kamala ke samAna komala hAthoM se unheM pakaDa kara apanI goda meM biThalAtI haiM aura bAra-bAra atizaya priya vacana vAle madhura ullApa detI haiN| ___ maiM adhanya hU~, puNyahIna hU~, kulakSaNA hU~ aura pApinI hU~ ki inameM se eka bhI (vizeSaNa) na pA skii| 12-taM seyaM mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva' jalaMte dhaNNaM satyavAhaM ApucchittA dhaNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI subahuM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA subahuM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahUhi mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhI-parijaNa-mahilAhiM saddhi saMparivaDA jAI imAI rAyagihassa nagarassa bahiyA NAgANi ya bhUyANi ya jakkhANi ya iMdANi ya khaMdANi ya ruddANi ya sivANi ya vesamaNANi ya tattha gaM bahUNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya maharihaM pupphaccaNiyaM karettA jANupAyapaDiyAe evaM vaittae-jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi, to NaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhayahiM ca aNuvaDhemi tti kaTu uvAiyaM uvaaitte| ataeva mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki kala rAtri ke prabhAta rUpa meM prakaTa hone para aura sUryodaya hone para dhanya sArthavAha se pUcha kara, dhanya sArthavAha kI AjJA prApta karake maiM bahuta-sA azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra karAke bahuta-se puSpa vastra gaMdhamAlA aura alaMkAra grahaNa karake, bahusaMkhyaka mitra, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha- unase parivRta hokara, rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara jo nAga, bhUta, yakSa, indra, skanda, rudra, ziva aura vaizramaNa Adi devoM ke Ayatana haiM aura unameM jo nAga kI pratimA yAvat vaizramaNa kI pratimAe~ haiM, unakI bahamUlya pUSpAdi se pUjA karake ghaTane aura paira jhakA kara arthAta unako namaska prakAra kahU~--'he devAnupriya ! yadi maiM eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma dUgI to maiM tumhArI pUjA karUMgI, parva ke dina dAna dUgI, bhAga-dravya ke lAbha kA hissA dUgI aura tumhArI akSaya-nidhi kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra apanI iSTa vastu kI yAcanA karU / 1-pra. a. sUtra 18

Page #191
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [113 13-evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA kallaM jAva' jalate jeNAmeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNAmeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! tunbhehi saddhi bahUI vAsAI jAva denti samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo maMjulappaNie / taM NaM ahaM ahannA apunnA akayalakkhaNA, etto egamavi na pattA / taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiA ! tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI viulaM asaNaM 4 jAba aNuvaDhemi, uvAiyaM krette| bhadrA ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina yAvat sUryodaya hone para jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha the, vahIM AI / Akara isa prakAra bolI devAnupriya ! maiMne Apake sAtha bahuta varSoM taka kAmabhoga bhoge haiM, kintu eka bhI putra yA putrI ko janma nahIM diyA / anya striyA~ bAra-bAra ati madhura vacana vAle ullApa detI haiM- apane baccoM ko loriyA~ gAtI haiM, kintu maiM adhanya, puNya-hona aura lakSaNahIna hU~, jisase pUrvokta vizeSaNoM meM se eka bhI vizeSaNa na pA skii| to he devAnupriya ! maiM cAhatI hU~ ki ApakI AjJA pAkara vipula azana prAdi taiyAra karAkara nAga Adi kI pUjA karUM yAvat unakI akSaya nidhi kI vRddhi karU, aisI manautI manAU~ / (pUrva sUtra ke anusAra yahA~ bhI saba kaha lenA caahie)| pati kI anumati 14-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaI bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI----'mamaM pi ya NaM khalu devANuppie ! esa ceva maNorahe- kahaM NaM tumaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAejjAsi ?' bhaddAe satyavAhIe eyama? annujaannaai| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne bhadrA bhAryA se isa prakAra kahA---'he devAnupriye ! nizcaya hI merA bhI yahI manoratha hai ki kisI prakAra tuma putra yA putrI kA prasava karo janma do|' isa prakAra kaha kara bhadrA sArthavAhI ko usa artha ko arthAt nAga, bhUta, yakSa Adi kI pUjA karane kI anumati de dii| devoM kI pUjA 15-tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI hadvatuTTha jAva' hayahiyayA vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei / uvakkhaDAvettA subahuM puppha-gaMdha-vattha-mallAlaMkAraM gennhi| geNhittA sayAo gihAo niggcchi| niggacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhamajheNaM niggacchai / niggacchittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahuM puSpha jAva mallAlaMkAraM Thavei / ThavittA pukkhariNi ogAhei / ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei, jalakoDaM karei, karitA vhAyA kayabalikammA ullapaDasADigA jAI tattha uppalAiM jAva (paumAiM kumuyAI liNAI subhagAI sogaMdhiyAI poMDarIyAI mahApoMDarIyAI sayavattAI) sahassapattAI tAI giNhai / giNhittA pukkhariNIo paccorahai / paccoruhittA taM subahuM puSphagaMdhamallaM gennhi| geNhittA jeNAmeva nAgagharae ya jAva vesamagadharae / teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva 1. pra. a. sUtra 28. 2. dvi. a. sUtra 11. 3. pra. a. sUtra 18.

Page #192
114] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmaM karei, Isi paccunnamai / paccunnamittA lomahatthagaM parAmusai / parAmusittA nAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahattheNaM pamajjai, udagadhArAe abbhukkhei / abhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAIe gAyAI lahei / lUhittA maharihaM vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhArahaNaM ca cunnAruhaNaM ca vannAruNaM ca karei / karitA dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA jANupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI-'jai NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM jAyaM ya jAva aNuvaDhemi tti kaTTa uvAiyaM karei, karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM AsAemANI jAva (visAemANI paribhAemANI paribhujemANI evaM ca NaM) viharai / jimiyA jAva (bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA cokkhA parama-) suibhUyA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaagyaa| tatpazcAt vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanya sArthavAha se anumati prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa yAvat praphullitahRdaya hokara vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karAtI hai| taiyAra karAkara bahuta-se gaMdha, vastra, mAlA aura alaMkAroM ko grahaNa karatI hai aura phira apane ghara se bAhara nikalatI hai / rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikalatI hai| nikalakara jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahIM pahuMcatI hai| vahAM pahu~ca kara usane puSkariNI ke kinAre bahuta se puSpa, gaMdha, vastra, mAlAe~ aura alaMkAra rakha die / rakha kara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA, jalamajjana kiyA, jalakrIDA kI, snAna kiyA aura balikarma kiyaa| tatpazcAt aor3hane-pahanane ke donoM gIle vastra dhAraNa kiye hue bhadrA sArthavAhI ne vahA~ jo utpala-kamala, padma, kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugandhika, puDarIka, mahApuDarIka, zatapatra aura sahasrapatra-kamala the una sabako grahaNa kiyaa| phira puSkariNI se bAhara niklii| nikala kara pahale rakkhe hue bahuta-se puSpa, gaMdha mAlA Adi lie aura unheM lekara jahA~ nAgAgRha thA yAvat vaizramaNagRha thA, vahA~ phuNcii| pahu~ca kara unameM sthita nAga kI pratimA yAvat vaizramaNa kI pratimA para dRSTi par3ate hI unheM namaskAra kiyaa| kucha nIce jhukii| mora-picchI lekara usase nAga-pratimA yAvat vaizramaNapratimA kA pramArjana kiyaa| jala kI dhAra chor3akara abhiSeka kiyaa| abhiSeka karake ru eMdAra komala kaSAya-raMga vAle sugaMdhita vastra se pratimA ke aMga pauNche| pauMchakara bahumUlya vastroM kA prArohaNa kiyA-vastra pahanAe, puSpamAlA pahanAI, gaMdha kA lepana kiyA, cUrNa car3hAyA aura zobhAjanaka varNa kA sthApana kiyA, yAvat dhUpa jalAI / tatpazcAt ghuTane aura paira Teka kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahA 'agara maiM putra yA putrI ko janma dUgI to maiM tumhArI yAga-pUjA karUgI, yAvat akSayanidhi kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra bhadrA sArthavAhI manautI karake jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ AI aura vipula azana, pAna, khAdima evaM svAdima AhAra kA AsvAdana karatI huI yAvat vicarane lgii| bhojana karane ke pazcAt zuci hokara apane ghara A gii| putra-prApti 16-aduttaraM ca NaM bhaddA satthavAhI cAuddasaTThamuddiDapunnamAsiNIsu viulaM asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bahave nAgA ya jAva' vesamaNA ya uvAyamANI namasamANI jAva evaM ca NaM yihr| 1. dvi. a. sUtra 12. .

Page #193
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 115 tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi keNai kAlaMtareNaM AvannasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra karatI / taiyAra karake bahuta se nAga yAvat vaizramaNa devoM kI manautI karato-bhoga car3hAtI thI aura unheM namaskAra kiyA karatI thii| tatpazcAt vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI kucha samaya vyatIta ho jAne para ekadA kadAcit garbhavatI ho gii| 17-tae NaM tose bhaddAe satthavAhIe dosu mAsesu vIikkatesu taie mAse vaTTamANe imeyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva' kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, jAo paM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM subahuyaM puppha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-pariyaNa-mahiliyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDAo rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhamajheNa niggacchati / niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA pokkhariNi ogAhiti, ogAhittA pahAyAo kayabalikammAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAo vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM AsAemANoo jAva (visAemANIo paribhAemANIo) paDijemANIo dohalaM vinti / evaM saMpeheha, saMpehittA kallaM jAva' jalate jeNeva dhaNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA dhaNaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama tassa ganbhassa jAva (dosu mAsesu vIikkatesu taie mAse vaTTamANe imeyArUve dohale pAunbhUe-dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva dohalaM) virNanti; taM icchAmi NaM devANupiyA ! tuhi abbhaNunnAyA samANI jAva vihritte| 'ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ko (garbhavato hue) do mAsa bIta gye| tIsarA mAsa cala rahA thA, taba isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huA-'ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, yAvat (puNyazAlinI haiM, kRtArtha haiM) tathA ve mAtAe~ zubha lakSaNa vAlI haiM jo vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra tathA bahuta-sAre puSpa, vastra, gaMdha aura mAlA tathA alaMkAra grahaNa karake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM kI striyoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikalatI haiN| nikala kara jahA~ puSkariNI hai vahA~ AtI haiM, pAkara puSkariNI meM avagAhana karatI haiM, avagAhana karake snAna karatI haiM, balikarma karatI haiM aura saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hotI haiM / phira vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra kA AsvAdana karatI huI, vizeSa AsvAdana karatI huI, vibhAga karatI huI tathA paribhoga karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN|' isa prakAra bhadrA sArthavAho ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake kala-dUsare dina prAtaH kAla sUryodaya hone para. dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa aaii| Akara dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! mujhe usa garbha ke prabhAva se aisA dohada utpanna huA hai ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM aura sulakSaNA haiM jo apane dohada ko pUrNa karato haiM, Adi / ataeva he devAnupriya ! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM bhI dohada pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN| __ sArthavAha ne kahA hai devAnupriye ! jisa prakAra sukha upaje vaisA kro| usameM Dhola mata kro| 1. dvi ma. sUtra 11. 2. pra. pra. sUtra 28.

Page #194
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 15-tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNaNaM satyavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI haTThA jAva viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM jAva uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA vhAyA jAva (kayabalikammA) ullapaDasADagA jeNeva NAgagharae jAva' dhavaM dahai / dahitA paNAmaM karei, paNAmaM karettA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| tae NaM tAo mitta-nAi jAva nagaramahilAo bhaI satyavAhi savvAlaMkAra-vibhUsiyaM karei / tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI tAhi mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNa-NagaramahiliyAhi saddhi taM viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM jAva paribhujemANI ya dohalaM vinnei| viNittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha se prAjJA pAI huI bhadrA sArthavAhI hRSTa-tuSTa huI / yAvat vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karake yAvat snAna tathA balikarma karake yAvat pahanane aura or3hane kA gIlA vastra dhAraNa karake jahA~ nAgAyatana Adi the, vahA~ AI / yAvat dhUpa jalAI tathA balikarma evaM praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ aaii| Ane para una mitra, jJAti yAvat nagara kI striyoM ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ko sarva AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kiyaa| __ tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne una mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI, parijana evaM nagara kI striyoM ke sAtha vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA yAvat paribhoga karake apane dohada ko pUrNa kiyaa| pUrNa karake jisa dizA se vaha pAI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gaI / putra-prasava 19-tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva' taM gambhaM suhaMsuheNaM privhi| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI gavaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM addhaTThamANa rAIdiyANaM sukumAlapANi-pAyaM jAva savvaMgasudaraMgaM dAragaM payAyAM / tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI dohada pUrNa karake sabhI kArya sAvadhAnI se karatI tathA pathya bhojana karatI huI yAvat usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka vahana karane lgii| tatpazcAt usa bhadrA sArthavAhI ne nau mAsa sampUrNa ho jAne para aura sAr3he sAta dina-rAta vyatIta ho jAne para sukumAra hAthoM-pairoM vAle bAlaka kA prasava kiyaa| devadatta-nAmakaraNa 20-tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAtakammaM karenti, karitA taheva jAva' viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvittA taheva mittanAi0 bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNNaM guNanipphaNNaM nAmadhejja kareMti--'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae bahUNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva' vesamaNapaDimANa ya uvAiyaladdhe gaM taM hou NaM amhaM ime dArae devadinnanAmeNaM / ' tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaDDhenti / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne pahale dina jAtakarma nAmaka saMskAra kiyaa| karake usI prakAra yAvat (dUsare dina jAgaraNa, tIsare dina candra-sUryadarzana, Adi lokAcAra kiyA / sUtaka 1. dvi. a. sUtra 15 2. pra. pra. sUtra 86 3. pra.a. sUtra 93-95 4. dvi. a. sUtra 12.

Page #195
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [ 117 sambandhI azuci dUra ho jAne para bArahaveM dina vipula) azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra karavAyA / taiyAra karavAkara usI prakAra mitra jJAti janoM Adi ko bhojana karAkara isa prakAra kA gauNa arthAt guNaniSpanna nAma rakhA-kyoMki hamArA yaha putra bahuta-sI nAga-pratimAoM yAvat [bhUta, yakSa, indra, skanda, rudra, ziva tathA vaidhamaNa pratimAoM kI manautI karane se utpanna huA hai, isa kAraNa hamArA yaha putra 'devadatta' nAma se ho, arthAt isakA nAma 'devadatta' rakhA jAya / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne una devatAoM kI pUjA kI, unheM dAna diyA, prApta dhana kA vibhAga kiyA aura akSayanidhi kI vRddhi kI arthAt bhanautI ke rUpa meM pahale jo saMkalpa kiyA thA use pUrA kiyaa| putra kA apaharaNa 21-tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDae devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jaae| devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe geNhai, geNhittA bahUhi Dibhaehi ya DibhayAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi ya ddhi saMparivuDe abhirmi|| tatpazcAt vaha paMthaka nAmaka dAsa ceTaka devadatta bAlaka kA bAlagrAhI (baccoM ko khelAne vAlA) niyukta huA / vaha bAlaka devadatta ko kamara meM le letA aura lekara bahuta-se baccoM, bacciyoM, bAlakoM, bAlikAoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara khelatA rahatA thaa| 22-tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI annayA kayAiM devadinnaM dArayaM vhAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei / paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa hatthayaMsi dalayai / tae NaM paMthae dAsaceDae bhaddAe satyavAhIe hatyAo devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe geNhai, geNhittA sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai / paDiNikkhamittA bahUhi Dibhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya jAva (dAraehi dAriyAhi kumArehi) kumAriyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM egate ThAvei / ThAvittA bahUhi Dibhaehi ya jAva kumAriyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe pamatte yAvi hotthA viharai / tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne kisI samaya snAna kiye hue, balikarma, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcit kiye hue tathA samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue devadatta bAlaka ko dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ke hAtha meM sauNpaa| paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke hAtha se devadatta bAlaka ko lekara apanI kaTi meM grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake vaha apane ghara se bAhara nikalA / bAhara nikala kara bahuta-se bAlakoM, bAlikAoM, baccoM, baccioM , kUmAroM aura kumArikAroM se parivata hokara rAjamArga meM aayaa| Akara devadatta bAlaka ko ekAnta meM eka ora biThalA diyaa| biThalA kara bahasaMkhyaka bAlakoM yAvata kumArikAnoM ke sAtha, (devadatta kI ora se) asAvadhAna hokara khelane lagA-khelane meM magana ho gyaa| hatyA 23-imaM ca NaM vijae takkare rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi bArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva

Page #196
118] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jAva' AbhoemANe maggemANe gavesemANe jeNeva devadinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pAsai / pAsittA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresu mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne paMthayaM dAsaceDa pamattaM paash| pAsittA disAloyaM kareha / karettA devaditaM dArayaM meNhai / geNhittA kakkhaMsi alliyAvei / alliyAvittA uttarijjeNaM pihei / pihettA sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM rAyagihassa nagarassa avadAreNaM niggacchai / niggacchittA jeNeva jiNNujjANe, jeNeva bhamAkUyae teNeva uvaagcchii| uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM jIviyAo vavarovei / vavarovittA AbharaNAlaMkAraM geNhai / geNhittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIrayaM nippANaM nicce? jIviyavippajaDhaM bhaggakUbae pkkhivi| pakkhivittA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisai / aNupavisittA niccale niSphaMde tusiNIe divasaM khivemANe ciTThai / isI samaya vijaya cora rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se dvAroM evaM apadvAroM Adi ko yAvat pUrvokta kathanAnusAra dekhatA hugrA, unakI mArgaNA karatA huA, gaveSaNA karatA huA, jahA~ devadatta bAlaka thA, vahA~ A pahu~cA / pAkara devadatta bAlaka ko sabhI AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita dekhA / dekhakara bAlaka devadatta ke prAbharaNoM aura alaMkAroM meM bhUchita (prAsakta-vivekahIna) ho gayA, grathita (lobha se grasta ho gayA, gRddha (AkAMkSAyukta) ho gayA aura adhyupapanna (unameM atyanta tanmaya) ho gyaa| usane dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ko bekhabara dekhA aura cAroM ora dizAoM kA avalokana kiyA--idhara-udhara dekhaa| phira bAlaka devadatta ko uThAyA aura uThAkara kAMkha meM dabA liyaa| pror3hane ke kapar3e se chipA liyA-ha~ka liyaa| phira zIghra, tvarita, capala aura utAvala ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke apadvAra se bAhara nikala gayA / nikala kara jahA~ pUrvavaNita jIrNa udyAna aura jahA~ TUTA-phUTA kuA thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara devadatta bAlaka ko jIvana se rahita kara diyA / use nirjIva karake usake saba prAbharaNa aura alaMkAra le liye / phira bAlaka devadatta ke prANahIna aura ceSTAhIna evaM nirjIva zarIra ko usa bhagna kUpa meM paTaka diyA / isake bAda vaha mAlukAkaccha me ghusa gayA aura nizcala arthAt gamanAgamana rahita, nispanda-hAthoM-pairoM ko bhI na hilAtA huaA, aura mauna rahakara dina samApta hone kI rAha dekhane lgaa| vivecana--bAlaka nisarga se hI sundara aura manomohaka hote haiN| unakA nirvikAra bholA ceharA mana ko anAyAsa hI apanI ora AkarSita kara letA hai / magara kheda hai ki vivekahIna mAtA-pitA unake prAkRtika saundarya se santuSTa na hokara unheM prAbhUSaNoM se sajAte haiM / isameM apanI zrImaMtAI prakaTa karane kA ahaMkAra bhI chipA rahatA hai / kintu ve nahIM jAnate ki Upara se lAde hue zrAbhUSaNoM se sahaja saundarya vikRta hotA hai aura sAtha hI bAlaka ke prANa saMkaTa meM par3ate haiN| kaise-kaise manorathoM aura kitanI-kitanI manautiyoM ke pazcAt janme hue bAlaka ko grAbhUSaNoM kI badaulata prANa ga~vAne pdd'e| Adhunika yuga meM to manuSya ke prANa haraNa karanA sAmAnya-sI bAta ho gaI hai| prAbhUSaNoM ke kAraNa anekoM ko prANoM se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai| phira bhI Azcarya hai ki logoM kA, vizeSataH mahilAvarga kA AbhUSaNa-moha chUTa nahIM sakA hai| prastuta ghaTanA kA zAstra meM ullekha honA bahuta upadezaprada hai| 1. dvi. a. sUtra 9.

Page #197
[ 119 dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] 24---tae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDe tao muhattaMtarassa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe devadinnadAragassa sabbao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei / karitA devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuI vA patti vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM bayAsI--'evaM khalu sAmI! bhaddA satthavAhI devadinnaM dArayaM bahAya jAva' mama hatthaMsi dalayai / tae NaM ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi / gihittA jAva' maggaNagavesaNaM karemi, taM na gajjai NaM sAmI! devadinne dArae keNai gIe vA avahie vA avakhitte vA / pAyavaDie dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamaTTha nivedei / tatpazcAt vaha paMthaka nAmaka dAsa ceTaka thor3I dera bAda jahA~ bAlaka devadatta ko biThalAyA thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~cane para usane devadatta bAlaka ko usa sthAna para na dekhA / taba vaha rotA, cillAtA, vilApa karatA huA saba jagaha usakI DhUr3ha-khoja karane lgaa| magara kahIM bhI use bAlaka devadatta kI khabara na lagI, chIMka vagairaha kA zabda na sunAI diyA, na patA calA / taba vaha jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahane lagA-svAmin ! bhadrA sArthavAhI ne snAna kie hue, balikarma kiye hue, kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kie hue aura sabhI alaMkAroM se vibhUSita bAlaka ko mere hAtha meM diyA thaa| tatpazcAt maiMne bAlaka devadatta ko kamara meM le liyA / lekara (bAhara le gayA, eka jagaha bitthlaayaa| thor3I dera bAda vaha dikhAI nahIM diyA) yAvat saba jagaha usako DhUr3ha-khoja kI, parantu nahIM mAlama svAmin ! ki devadatta bAlaka ko koI mitrAdi apane ghara le gayA hai, cora ne usakA apaharaNa kara liyA hai athavA kisI ne lalacA liyA hai ? isa prakAra dhanya sArthavAha ke pairoM meM par3akara usane yaha vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| 25-tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe paMthayadAsaceDagassa eyama8 soccA Nisamma teNa ya mahayA puttasoeNAbhibhUe samANe parasuNiyatte va caMpagapAyave dhasatti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaMgehi snnivie| dhanya sArthavAha pathaka dAsa ceTaka kI yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake mahAn putrazoka se vyAkula hokara, kulhAr3e se kATe hue campaka vRkSa kI taraha pRthvI para saba aMgoM se dhar3Ama se gira par3A-mUchita ho gyaa| goSaNA 26-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe to muhattarassa Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei / devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuiM vA patti vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA mahatthaM pAhuDaM geNhai / geNhittA jeNeva nagaraguttiyA teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNaittA evaM vayAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae devadinne nAmaM dArae i8 jAva uMbarapuSrpha piva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? 1. dvi. a. sUtra 22 2. dvi. pra. 22. 3. pra. bha. sUtra 121

Page #198
120] [jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha thor3I dera bAda Azvasta huA hoza meM AyA, usake prANa mAnoM vApisa lauTe, usane devadatta bAlaka kI saba ora DhUr3ha-khoja kI, magara kahIM bhI devadatta bAlaka kA patA na calA, chIMka Adi kA zabda bhI na suna par3A aura na samAcAra milA / taba vaha apane ghara para pAyA / pAkara bahumUlya bheMTa lI aura jahA~ nagararakSaka-kotavAla Adi the, vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa unake sAmane rakhI aura isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! merA putra aura bhadrA bhAryA kA Atmaja devadatta nAmaka bAlaka hameM iSTa hai, yAvat (kAnta, priya, manojJa, manorama hai,) gUlara ke phUla ke samAna usakA nAma zravaNa karanA bhI durlabha hai to phira darzana kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! 27-tae NaM sA bhaddA devadinnaM vhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalayai, jAva pAyavaDie taM mama nivedei / taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavasaNaM kayaM (kritte-kreh)| dhanya sArthavAha ne Age kahA--bhadrA ne devadatta ko snAna karA kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karake paMthaka ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyaa| yAvat paMthaka ne mere pairoM meM gira kara mujhase nivedana kiyaa| (kisa prakAra paMthaka bAlaka ko bAhara le gayA, use eka sthAna para biThAkara svayaM khela meM bebhAna ho gayA, ityAdi pichalA saba vRttAnta yahA~ doharA lenA cAhie) to he devAnupriyo ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa devadatta bAlaka kI saba jagaha mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kareM / vivecana--yahA~ yaha ullekhanIya hai ki dhanya sArthavAha nagararakSakoM ke samakSa apane patra ke gama ho jAne kI phariyAda lekara jAtA hai to bahumUlya bheMTa sAtha le jAtA hai aura nagararakSakoM ke sAmane vaha bheMTa rakhakara phariyAda karatA hai / anyatra bhI prAgamika kathAoM meM isI prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki rizvata kA roga Adhunika yuga kI dena nahIM hai, yaha prAcIna kAla meM bhI thA aura sabhI samayoM meM isakA astitva rahA hai| anyathA aise viSaya meM bheMTa kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? guma hue bAlaka ko khojanA nagararakSakoM kA kartavya hai| rAjA athavA zAsana kI ora se unakI niyukti hI isa kArya ke lie thii| dhanya koI sAmAnya jana nahIM thA, sArthavAha thaa| sArthavAha kA samAja meM ucca evaM pratiSThita sthAna hotA hai / jaba usa jaise pratiSThita vyakti ko bhI bheMTa (rizvata) denI par3I to sAdhAraNa janoM kI kyA sthiti hotI hogI, yaha samajhanA kaThina nhiiN| 28--tae NaM te nagaragottiyA dhaNNaNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA uppIliya-sarAsaNavaTTiyA jAva (piNaddhagevijjA AviddhavimalavaracidhapaTTA) gahiyAuhapaharaNA dhaNNaNaM satthavAheNaM saddhi rAyagihassa nagarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya jAva' pavAsu ya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAo nayarAo pddinnikkhmNti| paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva jiNNujjANe jeNeva bhaggavae teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA deva dinnassa dAragasta sarIragaM nippANaM nicceTu jIvavippajaDhaM pAsaMti / pAsittA hA hA aho akajjamiti kaTu devadinnaM dArayaM bhaggakUvAo uttAreti / uttArittA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa hatthe NaM dalayaMti / 1. dvi. a. sUtra 9

Page #199
[ 121 dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] tatpazcAt una nagararakSakoM ne dhanya sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para kavaca (bakhtara) taiyAra kiyA, use kasoM se bA~dhA aura zarIra para dhAraNa kiyA / dhanuSa rUpI paTTikA para pratyaMcA car3hAI athavA bhujAnoM para paTTA bA~dhA / prAyudha (zastra) aura praharaNa (dUra se calAe jAne vAle tIra Adi) grahaNa kiye / phira dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se nikalane ke mArgoM yAvat daravAjoM, pIche kI khir3akiyoM, cher3iyoM, kile kI choTI khir3akiyoM, moriyoM, rAste milane kI jagahoM, rAste alaga-alaga hone ke sthAnoM, junA ke akhAr3oM, madirApAna ke sthAnoM, vezyA ke gharoM, unake gharoM ke dvAroM (coroM ke aDDoM) coroM ke gharoM, zRgATakoM-siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM, tIna mArga milane ke sthAnoM, caukoM, aneka mArga milane ke sthAnoM, nAgadeva ke gRhoM, bhUtoM ke gRhoM, yakSagRhoM, sabhAsthAnoM, pyAunoM Adi meM talAza karate-karate rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikale / nikala kara jahAM jIrNa udyAna thA aura jahA~ bhagna kUpa thA, vahAM pAye / Akara usa kUpa meM niSprANa, nizceSTa evaM nirjIva devadatta kA zarIra dekhA, dekha kara 'hAya, hAya' 'aho akArya !' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne devadatta kumAra ko usa hara nikAlA aura dhanya sArthavAha ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| vijaya cora kA nigraha 29-tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA vijayassa takkarassa payamaggamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA vijayaM takkaraM sasakkhaM sahoDaM sagevejjaM jIvaggAhaM giNhati / giNhitA aDhi-muTThi-jANu-koppara-pahArasaMbhaggamayigattaM karenti / karittA avAuDabaMdhaNaM karenti / karitA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNaM geNhaMti / geNhittA vijayassa takkarassa gIvAe baMdhati, baMdhittA mAluyAkacchayAo paDinikkhamaMti / paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchitA rAyagi nagaraM aNapavisaMti / aNapavisitta siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-pahesU kasaypahAre ya layappahAre ya chivApahAre ya nivAemANA nivAemANA chAraM ca dhUli ca kayavaraM ca uri pakkiramANA pakkiramANA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA evaM vadaMti :--- __ tatpazcAt ve nagararakSaka vijaya cora ke pairoM ke nizAnoM kA anusaraNa karate hue mAlukAkaccha meM pahu~ce / usake bhItara praviSTa hue| praviSTa hokara vijaya cora ko paMcoM kI sAkSIpUrvaka, corI ke mAla ke sAtha, gardana meM bA~dhA aura jIvita pakar3a liyaa| phira asthi (haDDI kI lakar3I), muSTi se ghuTanoM aura kohaniyoM Adi para prahAra karake usake zarIra ko bhagna aura mathita kara diyA--aisI mAra mArI ki usakA sArA zarIra DhIlA par3a gyaa| usakI gardana aura donoM hAtha pITha kI tarapha bA~dha die| phira bAlaka devadatta ke prAbharaNa kabje meM kiye| tatpazcAt vijaya cora ko gardana se bA~dhe aura mAlakAkaccha se bAhara nikale / nikala kara jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA, vahA~ Aye / vahA~ Akara rAjagRha nagara meM praviSTa hae aura nagara ke trika, catuSka, catvara evaM mahApatha Adi mArgoM meM koDoM ke prahAra, char3iyoM ke prahAra, chiva (kaMbA) ke prahAra karate-karate aura usake Upara rAkha, dhula aura kacarA DAlate hue teja AvAja se ghoSita karate hue isa prakAra kahane lage 30-'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! vijae nAma takkare jAva' giddhe viva AmisabhakkhI bAlaghAyae, 1. dvi. prA. sUtra 9

Page #200
122] [jJAtAdharmakathA bAlamArae, taM no khalu devANuppiyA! eyassa kei rAyA vA rAyaputte vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhai / etyaThe appaNo sayAI kammAI avarajjhaMti' ti kaTu jeNAmeva cAragasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM karenti, karittA bhattapANanirohaM kareMti, karittA tisajhaM kasappahAre ya jAva' nivAemANA nivAemANA viharati / 'he devAnupriyo ! (logo !) yaha vijaya nAmaka cora hai| yaha gIdha ke samAna mAMsabhakSI, bAlaghAtaka hai, bAlaka kA hatyArA hai / he devAnupriyo ! koI rAjA, rAjaputra athavA rAjA kA amAtya isake lie aparAdhI nahIM hai koI niSkAraNa hI ise daMDa nahIM de rahA hai| isa viSaya meM isake apane kiye kukarma hI aparAdhI haiN| isa prakAra kahakara jahA~ cArakazAlA (kArAgAra) thI, vahA~ paha~ce, vahA~ pahu~ca kara use ber3iyoM se jakar3a diyA / bhojana-pAnI baMda kara diyaa| tInoM saMdhyAkAloM meM prAta:, madhyAhna aura sUryAsta ke samaya, cAbukoM, char3iyoM aura kaMbA Adi ke prahAra karane lge| devadatta kA antima saMskAra 31-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhi royamANe kaMdamANe jAva (vilavamANe) devadinnassa dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM noharaNaM kareMti / karittA bahUI loiyAI mayagakiccAI kareMti, karittA keNai kAlaMtareNaM avagayasoe jAe yAvi hotyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parivAra ke sAtha roterote, aAkraMdana karate-karate, yAvat vilApa karate-karate bAlaka devadatta ke zarIra kA mahAna Rddhi satkAra ke samUha ke sAtha nIharaNa kiyA, arthAt agni-saMskAra ke liye zmazAna meM le gayA / aneka laukika mRtakakRtya-mRtaka saMbaMdhI aneka lokAcAra kiye / tatpazcAt kucha samaya vyatIta ho jAne para vaha usa zoka se rahita ho gyaa| dhanya sArthavAha kA nigraha 32-tae NaM se dhaNe satyavAhe annayA kayAi lahusayaMsi rAyAvarAhasi saMpalatte jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNaM satthavAhaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva cArage teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA cAragaM aNupavesaMti, aNupavesittA vijaeNaM takkareNaM saddhi egayao haDibaMdhaNaM kareMti / tatpazcAt kisI samaya dhanya sArthavAha ko cugalakhoroM ne choTA-sA rAjakIya aparAdha lagA diyA / taba nagararakSakoM ne dhanya sArthavAha ko giraphtAra kara liyA / giraphtAra karake kArAgAra meM le gaye / le jAkara kArAgAra meM praveza karAyA aura praveza karAke vijaya cora ke sAtha eka hI beDI meM bA~dha diyaa| 1. vi. a. sUtra 29

Page #201
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 123 dhanya ke ghara se bhojana 33-tae NaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA kallaM jAva' jalate vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM karei, karitA bhAyaNAI pakkhivai, pakkhivittA laMchiyamuddiyaM karei / karittA egaM ca surabhivAripaDipuNNaM dagavArayaM karei / karittA paMthayaM dAsaceDaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM gahAya cAragasAlAe dhanassa satyavAhassa uvnnehi|' bhadrA bhAryA ne agale dina yAvat sUrya ke jAjvalyamAna hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra kiyaa| bhojana taiyAra karake bhojana rakhane kA piTaka (vA~sa kI chAvar3I) ThIka-ThAka kiyA aura usameM bhojana ke pAtra rakha diye / phira usa piTaka ko lAMchita aura mudrita kara diyA, arthAt usa para rekhA Adi ke cihna banA diye aura mohara lagA dI / sugaMdhita jala se paripUrNa choTA-sA ghar3A taiyAra kiyaa| phira paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko AvAja dI aura kahA-'he devAnupriya ! tU jaa| yaha vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima lekara kArAgAra meM dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa le jaa|' 34-tae NaM se paMthae bhaddAe satthavAhIe evaM vutte samANe hadvatu8 taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhi-varavAripaDipuNNaM dagavArayaM geNhai / geNhittA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA rAyagihe nagare majhamazeNaM jeNeva cAragasAlA, jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA bhoyaNapiDayaM ThAvei, ThAvettA ullaMchai, ullaMchittA bhAyaNAI gennhi| geNhittA bhAyaNAI dhovei, dhovittA hatthasoyaM dalayai, dalaittA dhaNNaM satyavAhaM teNaM viyuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM privesei| tatpazcAt paMthaka ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hokara usa bhojanapiTaka ko aura uttama sugaMdhita jala se paripUrNa ghaTa ko grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara rAjagRha ke madhya mArga meM hokara jahA~ kArAgAra thA aura jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara bhojana kA piTaka rakha diyaa| use lAMchana aura mudrA se rahita kiyA, arthAt usa para banA hugrA cihna haTAyA aura mohara haTA dii| phira bhojana ke pAtra lie, unheM dhoyA aura phira hAtha dhone kA pAnI diyA / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko vaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana prosaa| bhojana meM se vibhAga 35-tae NaM se vijae takkare dhaNNaM sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'tumaMNaM devANuppiyA ! mama eyAo vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karehi / ' tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI-'aviyAI ahaM vijayA! evaM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM kAyANaM vA suNagANaM vA dalaejjA, ukkuruDiyAe vA NaM chaDDajjA, no ceva NaM 1.pra.a. sUtra 28

Page #202
124] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tava puttadhAyagassa puttamAragassa arissa veriyassa paDiNIyassa paccAmittassa eto vipulAo asaNapANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karejjAmi / ' usa samaya vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! tuma mujhe isa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana meM se saMvibhAga karo--hissA do|' taba dhanya sArthavAha ne uttara meM vijaya cora se isa prakAra kahA--'he vijaya ! bhale hI maiM yaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kAkoM aura kuttoM ko de dUgA athavA ukarar3e meM phaika dUMgA parantu tujha putradhAtaka, putrahantA, zatru, vairI (sAnubandha vaira vAle), pratikUla AcaraNa karane vAle evaM pratyamitra---pratyeka bAtoM meM virodhI ko isa azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdha meM se saMvibhAga nahIM kruuNgaa| 36--tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe taM viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM AhArei / AhAritA taM paMthayaM paDivisajjei / tae gaM se paMthae dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM giNhai, giNhittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ne usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya kA pAhAra kiyaa| pAhAra karake paMthaka ko lauTA diyA-ravAnA kara diyaa| paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ne bhojana kA vaha piTaka liyA aura lekara jisa aora se pAyA thA, usI ora lauTa gyaa| 37-tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM AhAriyassa samANassa uccAra-pAsavaNeNaM uvvAhitthA / tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAso-ehi tAva vijayA ! egaMtamavakkamAmo, jeNa ahaM uccArapAsavaNaM parivemi / tae NaM se vijae takkare dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-tubhaM devANuppiyA! vipulaM asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimaM AhAriyassa asthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA, mama NaM devANuppiyA! imehiM bahUhiM kasampahArehi ya jAva layApahArehi ya taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhavamANassa Natthi kei uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA, taM chaMdeNaM tuma devANapiyA! egate avakkamittA uccArapAsavaNaM privhi| vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana karane ke kAraNa dhanya sArthavAha ko mala-mUtra kI bAdhA utpanna huii| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora se kahA--vijaya ! calo, ekAnta meM caleM, jisase maiM malamUtra kA tyAga kara skuu| taba vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-devAnupriya ! tumane vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA AhAra kiyA hai, ataeva tumheM mala aura mUtra kI bAdhA utpanna huI hai| devAnupriya ! maiM to ina bahuta cAbukoM ke prahAroM se yAvat latA ke prahAroM se tathA pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita ho rahA huuN| mujhe mala-mUtra kI bAdhA nahIM hai / devAnupriya ! jAne kI icchA ho to tumhI ekAnta meM jAkara mala-mUtra kA tyAga kro| (maiM tumhAre sAtha nahIM cluugaa)|

Page #203
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 125 38-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takkareNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe sNcitttti| tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe muhattaMtarassa baliyatarAgaM uccArapAsavaNeNaM uccAhijjamANe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI-ehi tAva vijayA ! jAva avakkamAmo / tae NaM se vijae dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-- 'jai NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karehi, tato haM tumhehiM saddhi egaMtaM avakkamAmi / ' dhanya sArthavAha vijaya cora ke isa prakAra kahane para mauna raha gyaa| isake bAda, thor3I dera meM dhanya sArthavAha uccAra-prasravaNa kI ati tIvra bAdhA se pIDita hotA huA vijaya cora se phira kahane lagA-vijaya, calo, yAvat ekAnta meM cleN| taba vijaya cora ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-'devAnupriya ! yadi tuma usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga karo arthAt mujhe hissA denA svIkAra karo to maiM tumhAre sAtha ekAnta meM cluu| 39-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM evaM kyAsI-~-'ahaM NaM tumbhaM tao viulAo asaNapANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM krissaami|' tae NaM se vijae dhaNNassa satthavAhassa eyama paDisuNei / tae NaM se vijae dhaNNaNaM saddhi egate avakkamei, uccArapAsavaNaM paridvavei, AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe tameva ThANaM uvasaMkamittA NaM viharai / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya se kahA- maiM tumheM usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga karUMgA-hissA duuNgaa| tatpazcAt vijaya ne dhanya sArthavAha ke isa artha ko svIkAra kiyA / phira vijaya, dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ekAnta meM gayA / dhanya sArthavAha ne mala-mUtra kA parityAga kiyaa| phira jala se svaccha aura parama zuci huA / lauTa kara apane usI sthAna para A gyaa| 40-tae NaM sA bhaddA kallaM jAva' jalate viulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM jAva' parivesei / tae NaM se dhaNNe sasthavAhe vijayassa takka rassa tao viulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karei / tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMthayaM dAsaceDaM visjjei| tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne dUsare dina sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karake (pahale kI taraha) paMthaka ke sAtha bhejaa| yAvat paMthaka ne dhanya ko jimaayaa| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora ko usa vipala azana. pAna. khAdima aura svAdima meM se bhAga diyaa| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne paMthaka dAsa ceTaka ko ravAnA kara diyaa| bhadrA kA kopa 41-tae NaM se paMthae bhoyaNapiDayaM gahAya cAragAo paDinikkhamai, paDinivakhamittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva sae gehe, jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA bhaI 1. pra. a. sUtra 28 2. dvi. a. sUtra 33-34.

Page #204
126 [jJAtAdharmakathA satthavAhiM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie ! dhaNNe satyavAhe tava puttaghAyagassa jAva' paccAmittassa tAo viulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM krei| tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA AsurattA ruTThA jAva (kuviyA) misimisemANA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paosamAvajjai / paMthaka bhojana-piTaka lekara kArAgAra se bAhara niklaa| nikalakara rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ bhadrA bhAryA thI vahA~ phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane bhadrA sArthavAhI se kahA-devAnupriye dhanya sArthavAha ne tumhAre putra ke. ghAtaka yAvat putrahantA, zatru, vairI (sAnubandha vaira vAle pratikUla), AcaraNa karane vAle] duzmana ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se hissA diyA hai| taba bhadrA sArthavAhI dAsa ceTaka paMthaka ke mukha se yaha artha sunakara tatkAla lAla ho gaI, ruSTa huI [kupita huI] yAvat misamisAtI huI dhanya sArthavAha para pradveSa karane lgii| dhanya kA chuTakArA 42-tae NaM dharaNe satthavAhe annayA kayAiM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNeNaM saeNa ya atthasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM moyaavei| moyAvittA cAragasAlAo paDinikkhamai / paDinikkhamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA alaMkAriyakammaM karei / karittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA ahadhoyamaTTiyaM geNhai / geNhittA pokkhariNi ogAhei / ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei / karittA NhAe kayabalikamme jAva (kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie) rAyagihaM nagaraM aNupavisai / aNupavisittA rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko kisI samaya mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parivAra ke logoM ne apane (dhanya sArthavAha ke) sArabhUta artha se---jurmAnA cukA karake rAjadaNDa se mukta kraayaa| mukta hokara vaha kArAgAra se bAhara niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ pAlaMkarika sabhA (hajAmata banavAnA, nAkhUna kaTavAnA Adi zarIra-zRMgAra karane kI nAI kI dukAna) thI, vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara pAlaMkarika--karma kiyaa| phira jahA~ puSkariNI thI, vahA~ gayA / jAkara nIce kI dhone kI miTTI lI aura puSkariNI meM avagAhana kiyA, jala se majjana kiyA, snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, yAvat [kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kiyA] phira rAjagRha meM praveza kiyA / rAjagRha nagara ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ apanA ghara thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie ravAnA huA / dhanya kA sarakAra 43-tae NaM dhaNNaM satyavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nagare bahave niyaga-seTi-satyavAhapabhaio Ar3hati, parijANaMti, sakkAreMti, sammANeti, anbhuTThati, sarIrakusalaM pucchaMti / 1. dvi a. sUtra 35.

Page #205
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa] [ 127 tae NaM se dhaNNe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA jAvi ya se tatya bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-dAsAi vA, pessAi vA, bhiyagAi vA, bhAillagAi vA, se vi ya gaMdhaNNaM satthavAhaM ejjaMtaM pAsai, pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusalaM pucchati / / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhakara rAjagRha nagara ke bahuta-se AtmIya janoM, zreSThI janoM tathA sArthavAha Adi ne usakA Adara kiyA, saMmAna se bulAyA, vastra Adi se satkAra kiyA namaskAra Adi karake samAna kiyA, khar3e hokara mAna kiyA aura zarIra kI kuzala puuchii| tatpazcAt dhanya "sArthavAha apane ghara phuNcaa| vahA~ jo bAhara kI sabhA thI, jaise-dAsa (dAsIputra), preSya (kAma-kAja ke lie bAhara bheje jAne vAle naukara), bhataka (jinakA bAlyavasthA se pAlana-poSaNa kiyA ho) aura vyApAra ke hissedAra, unhoMne bhI dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhaa| dekha kara pairoM meM gira kara kSema, kuzala kI pRcchA kii| 44--jAvi ya se tattha abhaMtariyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-mAyAi vA, piyAi vA, bhAyAi vA, bhagiNIi vA, sAvi ya NaM dhaNNaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhaTe / anbhuTThatA kaMThAkaMThiyaM avayAsiya bAhappamokkhaNaM karei / vahA~ jo Abhyantara sabhA thI, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina Adi, unhoMne bhI dhanya sArthavAha ko AtA dekhA / dekhakara ve Asana se uTha khar3e hue, uThakara gale se galA milAkara unhoMne harSa ke A~sU bhaaye| aura na bhadrA ke kopa kA upazamana 45--tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNaM satyavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA po ADhAi, no pariyANAi, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI sNcitttthi|| ___ tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaI bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-ki NaM tubhaM devANuppie, na tuTThI vA, na harise vA, nANaMde vA ? jaM mae saeNaM asthasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM vimoie| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha bhadrA bhAryA ke pAsa gayA / bhadrA sArthavAhI ne dhanya sArthavAha ko apanI ora grAtA dekhA / dekhakara na usane aAdara kiyA. na mAno jAnA / na aAdara kara jAnatI huI vaha mauna raha kara aura pITha phera kara (vimukha hokara) baiThI rhii| uba dhanya sArthavAha ne apanI patnI bhadrA se isa prakAra kahA -devAnupriye ! mere Ane se tumheM santoSa kyoM nahIM hai ? harSa kyoM nahIM hai ? aAnanda kyoM nahIM hai ? maiMne apane sArabhUta artha se rAjakArya (rAjadaMDa) se apane Apako chur3AyA hai| 46-tae NaM bhaddA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI--'kahaM NaM devANuppiyA! mama tuTTI vA jAva (harise vA) ANaMde vA bhavissai, jeNaM tumaM mama puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmittassa tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAgaM karesi ? taba bhadrA ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! mujhe kyoM santoSa, harSa aura

Page #206
128 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA Ananda hogA, jaba ki tumane mere putra ke ghAtaka yAvat vairI tathA pratyamitra (vijaya cora) ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana meM se saMvibhAga kiyA--hissA diyaa| 47-tae NaM se bhadaM evaM vayAsI--'no khalu devANuppie ! dhammo tti vA, tavo ti vA, kayapaDikayAi vA, logajattA i vA, nAyae ti vA, dhADiyae ti vA, sahAe ti vA, suhi tti vA, tao vipulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAge kae, nannattha sriircintaae| tae NaM sA bhaddA dhaNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM buttA samANI haTTatuTThA--jAva (cittamANaMdiyA jAva harisavasavisappamANahiyayA) AsaNAo abbhuTui, kaMThAThiM avayAsei, khemakusalaM pucchai, pucchittA vhAyA jAva pAyacchittA vipulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANI vihri| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne bhadrA se kahA-'devAnupriye ! dharma samajhakara, tapa samajha kara, kiye upakAra kA badalA samajhakara, lokayAtrA-loka dikhAvA mamajhakara, nyAya samajhakara yA use apanA nAyaka samajha kara, sahacara samajhakara, sahAyaka samajhakara athavA suhRda (mitra) samajhakara maiMne usa vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga nahIM kiyA hai| sivAya zarIra cintA (mala-mUtra kI bAdhA) ke aura kisI prayojana se saMvibhAga nahIM kiyaa| dhanya sArthavAha ke isa spaSTIkaraNa se bhadrA hRSTa-tuSTa huI, [pAnanditacitta huI, harSa se usakA hRdaya vikasita ho gayA] vaha aAsana se uThI, usane dhanya sArthavAha ko kaMTha se lagAyA aura usakA kuzala-kSema pUchA / phira snAna kiyA, yAvat prAyazcitta (tilaka Adi) kiyA aura pAMcoM indriyoM ke vipula bhoga bhogatI huI rahane lgii| vijaya cora kI adhama gati 48-tae NaM se vijayaM takkare cAragasAlAe tehi baMhiM bahehi kasappahArehi ya jAva' taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parajjhavamANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naraesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se NaM tattha neraie jAe kAle kAlobhAse jAva (gaMbhIralomaharise bhIme uttAsaNae paramakaNhe vaNNaNaM / se NaM tattha nicca bhIe, niccaM tatthe, niccaM tasie niccaM parama'suhasaMbaddhaM naragagati-) veyaNaM paccaNubbhavamANe vihrii| se NaM tao udhvaTTittA aNAdIyaM aNavadaggaM dohamaddhaM cAuraMta-saMsArakatAraM aNupariyaTTissai / tatpazcAt vijaya cora kArAgAra meM bandha, vadha, cAbukoM ke prahAra (latA prahAra, kaMbA prahAra) yAvat pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hotA huA, mRtyu ke avasara para kAla karake nAraka rUpa se naraka meM utpanna huA / naraka meM utpanna huA vaha kAlA aura atizaya kAlA dikhatA thA, [gaMbhIra, lomaharSaka, bhayAvaha trAsajanaka evaM varNa se kAlA thA / vaha naraka meM sadaiva bhayabhIta, sadaiva trasta aura sadaiva ghabarAyA huA rahatA thaa| sadaiva atyanta azubha naraka sambandhI] vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| vaha naraka se nikala kara anAdi ananta dIrgha mArga yA dIrghakAla vAle caturgati rUpa saMsArakAntAra meM paryaTana kregaa| 1. dvi. ma. sUtra 29

Page #207
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa [ 129 49--evAmeva jaMbU! je NaM amhaM niggaMtho vA nigganthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM antie muMDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavaie samANe vipulamaNi-muttiya-dhaNa-kaNaga-rayaNa-sAre NaM lubbhai se vi ya evaM ceva / zrI sudharmA svAmI aba taka ke kathAnaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue jambU svAmI se kahate haiM---he jambU ! isI prakAra hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAcArya yA upAdhyAya ke pAsa muNDita hokara, gRhatyAga kara, sAdhutva kI dIkSA aMgIkAra karake vipula maNi mauktika dhana kanaka aura sArabhUta ratnoM meM lubdha hotA hai, vaha bhI aisA hI hotA hai usakI dazA bhI cora jaisI hotI hai| sthavira-Agamana 50 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA kulasaMpannA jAva' pubvAnupubdhi caramANA jAva' gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare jeNeva guNasilae ceie jAva (teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA) ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM umgimhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANA viharaMti / parisA niggayA, dhammo khio| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira bhagavanta jAti (mAtRpakSa) se sampanna, kula (pitRpakSa) se sampanna, yAvat [bala, rUpa, vinaya, jJAna, darzana cAritra evaM lAghava (dravya aura bhAva se laghutA) se sampanna, projasvI, tejasvI, vacasvI, yazasvI, krodha-mAna-mAyA lobha ke vijetA, nidrA aura parISahoM ko jIta lene vAle, jIvana kI kAmanA aura maraNa ke bhaya se Upara uThe hue, tapasvI, guNavAna, caraNa-karaNa tathA yatidharmoM kA sampUrNa rUpa se pAlana karane vAle, udAra, ugravatI, ugratapasvI, ugra brahmacArI, zarIra ke prati anAsakta, vipula tejolezyA ko saMkSipta kara apane andara hI samAye hue, caturdaza pUrvo ke jJAtA, cAra jJAnoM ke dhanI, pA~ca sau anagAroM ke sAtha anukrama se calate hue, [grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue aura sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate hue] jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara] yathAyogya upAzraya kI yAcanA karake saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage-rahe / unakA prAgamana jAnakara pariSad niklii| dharmaghoSa sthavira ne dharmadezanA dii| dhanya ko paryupAsanA 51--tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva (cintie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjitthA--"evaM khalu bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA, ihaM saMpattA, taM gacchAmi gaM there bhagavaMte vadAmi namasAmi / ' evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA pahAe jAva (kayabalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte) suddhapyAvesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pacaraparihie pAyavihAra-cAreNaM jeNeva guNasilae ceie, jeNeva therA bhagavaMto 1. pra.a. 4

Page #208
130] [ jJAtAdharmakathA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai / tae NaM therA dhaNNassa vicittaM dhammamAikkhaMti / __tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ko bahuta logoM se yaha artha (vRttAnta) sunakara aura samajhakara aisA adhyavasAya, abhilASa, cintana evaM mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA--'uttama jAti se sampanna sthavira bhagavAn yahA~ Aye haiM, yahA~ prApta hue haiM--prA pahu~ce haiM / to maiM jAU~, sthavira bhagavAn ko vandana karU, namaskAra karU / ' isa prakAra vicAra karake dhanya ne snAna kiyA, (balikarma kiyA, kautuka maMgala prAyazcitta kiyA) yAvat zuddha-sApha tathA sabhA meM praveza karane yogya uttama mAMgalika vastra dhAraNa kiye / phira paidala cala kara jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA aura jahA~ sthavira bhagavAn the, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara unheM vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn ne dhanya sArthavAha ko vicitra dharma kA upadeza diyA, arthAt aise dharma kA upadeza diyA jo jinazAsana ke sivAya anyatra sulabha nahIM hai / dhanya ko pravrajyA aura svargaprApti 52-tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe dhamma soccA evaM kyAsI-saddahAmi gaM bhaMte ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM / (pattiyAmi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM / roemiNaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM / abbhuThemi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM / evameyaM bhaMte ! tahameyaM bhaMte ! avitahameyaM bhaMte / icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! icchiya-paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! se jaheyaM tubbhe vayahatti kaTu there bhagavaMte vaMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA) jAva pvvie| jAva bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNa-pariyAgaM pAuNittA, bhattaM paccakkhAittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saddhi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| tattha NaM dhaNNassa vi devassa cattAri paliovamAiM ThiI pannattA / se gaM dhaNNe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva' savvadukkhANamaMtaM karihii / tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne dharmopadeza sunakara isa prakAra kahA-'he bhagavan ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA [bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para pratIti karatA huuN| bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para ruci karatA huuN| bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana kA anusaraNa karane ke lie udyata hotA huuN| bhagavan ! nirgrantha pravacana aisA hI hai, bhagavan ! yaha satya hai, bhagavan ! yaha atathya nahIM hai| bhagavan ! yaha mujhe iSTa hai, bhagavan ! yaha mujhe punaH puna: iSTa hai, yaha mujhe iSTa aura punaH punaH iSTa hai| bhagavan ! nimranthapravacana aisA hI hai jaisA Apa kahate haiM / isa prakAra kaha kara dhanya sArthavAha ne sthavira bhagavantoM ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake] yAvat vaha pravrajita ho gyaa| yAvat bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya-paryAya pAla kara, AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA 1 pra. a. 217.

Page #209
dvitIya adhyayana : saMghATa ] [ 131 karake, anazana se sATha bhaktoM ko tyAga kara, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake saudharma devaloka meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| saudharma devaloka meM kinhIM-kinhIM devoM kI cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahI hai| dhanya nAmaka deva kI bhI cAra palyopama kI sthiti (AyuSyamaryAdA) kahI hai / ___ vaha dhanya nAmaka deva Ayu ke dalikoM kA kSaya karake, prAyukarma kI sthiti kA kSaya karake tathA bhava (devabhava ke kAraNabhUta gati aAdi karmoM) kA kSaya karake, deha kA tyAga karake anantara hI arthAt bIca meM anya koI bhava kiye vinA hI mahAvideha kSetra meM (manuSya hokara) siddhi prApta karegA yAvat sarva du.khoM kA anta kregaa| upasaMhAra 53-jahA NaM jaMbU ! dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNaM no dhammo tti vA jAva' vijayassa takkarassa tao vipulAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo saMvibhAge kae nannatya sarIrasArakkhaNaTTAe, evAmeva jaMbU ! je NaM amhaM niggaMthe vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavaIe samANe vavagayaNhANummaddaNa-puppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAravibhUse imassa orAliyasarIrassa no vaNNaheuM vA, rUbaheuM vA, visayaheDaM vA asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimaM AhAramAhArei, nannattha NANa-dasaNa-carittANaM vahaNayAe / se NaM iha loe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya accaNijje jAva (vaMdaNijje namasaNijje pUyaNijje sakkAraNijje sammANijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNaM) pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai / paraloe viya zaM no bahUNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kannaccheyaNANi ya nAsAchayaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi ya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihiha / aNAIyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIha jAva (addhaM cAuraMtaM saMsAraphatAraM) voivaissai; jahA se dhaNNe satthavAhe / zrI sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se kahA-he jambU ! jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne 'dharma hai' aisA samajha kara yA tapa, pratyupakAra, mitra Adi mAna kara vijaya cora ko usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM se saMvibhAga nahIM kiyA thA, sivAya zarIra kI rakSA karane ke, arthAt dhanya sArthavAha ne kevala zarIra rakSA ke lie hI vijaya ko apane AhAra meM se hissA diyA thA, dharma yA upakAra Adi samajha kara nhiiN| isI prakAra he jambU ! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat pravajita hokara snAna, upAma pa, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra prAdigAra kA tyAga karake azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima pAhAra karatA hai, so isa audArika zarIra ke varNa ke lie, rUpa ke lie yA viSaya-sukha ke lie nahIM karatA / jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko vahana karane ke sivAya usakA anya koI prayojana nahIM hotA / vaha sAdhunoM sAdhviyoM zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM dvArA isa loka meM arcanIya [vandanIya, namaskaraNIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya, aura sanmAnanIya hotA hai / use bhavyajana kalyANamaya, maMgalamaya, devasvarUpa aura caityasvarUpa mAnakara vandana karate haiM] vaha sarva prakAra se upAsanIya hotA hai| paraloka meM bhI vaha hastachedana (hAthoM kA kATA jAnA), karNachedana aura nAsikAchedana ko tathA isI prakAra hRdaya ke utpATana (ukhAr3anA) evaM vRSaNoM (aMDakoSoM) ke utpATana aura udbandhana (U~cA bAMdha kara 1 dvi. a. 47

Page #210
132] [jJAtAdharmakathA laTakAnA--phAMsI) aAdi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM karegA / vaha anAdi ananta dIrghamArga vAle saMsAra rUpI aTavI ko pAra karegA, jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne kiyaa| 54-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva doccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte tti bemi / isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dvitIya jJAta adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| vivecana -vyAkhyAkAroM ne isa adhyayana ke dRSTAnta kI yojanA isa prakAra kI hai--- udAharaNa meM jo rAjagRha nagara kahA hai, usake sthAna para manuSya kSetra samajhanA cAhie / dhanya sArthavAha sAdhu kA pratIka hai, vijaya caura ke samAna sAdhu kA zarIra hai / putra devadatta ke sthAna para ananta anupama Ananda kA kAraNabhUta saMyama samajhanA caahie| jaise paMthaka ke pramAda se devadatta kA ghAta hayA. usI prakAra zarIra kI pramAda rUpa azubha pravRtti se saMyama kA ghAta hotA hai / devadatta ke AbhUSaNoM ke sthAna para indriya-viSaya samajhanA cAhie / ina viSayoM ke pralobhana meM par3A huaA manuSya saMyama kA ghAta kara DAlatA hai| haDibaMdhana ke samAna jIva aura zarIra kA abhinna rUpa se rahanA samajhanA caahie| rAjA ke sthAna para karmaphala samajhanA caahie| karma ko prakRtiyA~ rAjapuruSoM ke samAna haiN| alpa aparAdha ke sthAna para manuSyAyu ke baMdha ke hetu samajhane cAhie / uccAra-prasravaNa kI jagaha pratyupekSaNa Adi kriyAe~ samajhanA cAhie arthAt jaise AhAra na dene se vijaya cora uccAra-prasravaNa ke lie pravRtta nahIM huA usI prakAra yaha zarIra pAhAra ke binA pratyupekSaNa Adi kriyAoM meM pravana nahIM hotaa| paMthaka ke sthAna para mugdha sAdhu samajhanA caahie| bhadrA sArthavAhI ko AcArya ke sthAna para jAnanA cAhie / kisI mugdha (bhole) sAdhu ke mukha se jaba prAcArya kisI sAdhu kA azanAdi se zarIra kA poSaNa karanA sunate haiM, taba vaha sAdhu ko upAlaMbha dete haiM / jaba vaha sAdhu batalAtA hai ki maiMne viSayabhoga prAdi ke lie zarIra kA SoSaNa nahIM kiyA, parantu jJAna darzana cAritra kI ArAdhanA ke lie zarIra ko AhAra diyA hai, taba guru ko saMtoSa ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai-- sivasAhaNesu AhAra-virahio jaM na vaTTae deho| tamhA dhagNo vva vijayaM, sAhU taM teNa posejjA // arthAta-nirAhAra zarIra mokSa ke kAraNoM-pratilekhana Adi kriyAoM meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, ataeva jisa bhAva se dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora kA poSaNa kiyA, usI bhAvanA se sAdhu zarIra kA poSaNa kre| / / dvitIya adhyayana samApta / /

Page #211
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka pUrA sAra-saMkSepa tRtIya adhyayana kA mukhya svara hai--jina-pravacana meM zaMkA, kAMkSA yA vicikitsA na karanA / 'tameva saccaM NIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM' arthAt vItarAga aura sarvajJa ne jo tattva pratipAdita kiyA hai, vahI satya hai, usameM zaMkA ke lie koI avakAza nahIM hai| kaSAya yA ajJAna ke kAraNa hI asatya bolA jAtA hai, jisameM ye donoM doSa nahIM usake va vana asatya ho hI nahIM skte| isa prakAra kI sudRDha zraddhA ke sAtha mukti-sAdhanA ke patha para agrasara hone vAle sAdhaka hI apanI sAdhanA meM pUrNa saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai| usakI zraddhA use apUrva zakti pradAna karatI hai aura usa zraddhA ke bala para vaha saba prakAra kI vighna-bAdhAyoM para vijaya prApta karatA hayA apane abhISTa lakSya kI aora grAge bar3hatA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki samyagdarzana kA prathama aMga yA lakSaNa 'nizzaMkitatA' kahA gayA hai| isake viparIta jisake antaHkaraNa meM apane lakSya athavA lakSyaprApti ke sAdhanoM meM dRDha vizvAsa nahIM hotA, jisakA citta DAMvADola hotA hai, jisakI manovatti Dhalamala prathama to usameM Antarika bala utpanna hI nahIM hotA aura yadi vaha ho to bhI vaha usakA pu raha upayoga nahIM kara sakatA / isa prakAra adhUre bala aura adhUre manoyoga se kArya kI pUrNa siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / laukika kArya ho athavA lokottara, sarvatra pUrNa zraddhA, samagra utsAha aura paripUrNa manoyoga ko usameM lagA denA Avazyaka hai| sampUrNa saphalatA-prApti kI yaha anivArya zarta hai| prastuta tRtIya adhyayana meM yahI tathya udAharaNa dvArA aura phira upasaMhAra dvArA sAkSAt rUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA hai| do pAtroM ke dvArA zraddhA kA suphala aura azraddhA kA duSpariNAma dikhalAyA gayA hai / saMkSipta kathAnaka isa prakAra hai campA nagarI meM do sArthavAha-putra rahate the| jinadattaputra aura sAgaradattaputra, inhIM saMjJAoM se unakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, unake svayaM ke nAmoM kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| donoM abhinnahRdaya mitra the| prAyaH sAtha hI rahate the| videzayAtrA ho yA dIkSAgrahaNa, sabhI prasaMgoM meM sAtha rahane kA unhoMne saMkalpa kiyA thA / kintu citavRtti donoM kI eka dusare se viparIta thii| eka bAra donoM sAthI devadattA gaNikA ko sAtha lekara campA nagarI ke subhUmibhAga udyAna meM ge| vahA~ snAna karake, bhojana-pAnI se nivRtta hokara, saMgIta-nRtya prAdi dvArA manoraMjana, Amodapramoda karake udyAna meM paribhramaNa karane lge| udyAna se lagA huA sadhana jhAr3iyoM vAlA eka pradeza-- mAlukAkaccha vahA~ thA / ve mAlukAkaccha kI ora gae hI the ki eka mayUrI ghabarAhaTa aura vecainI ke sAtha Upara ur3I aura nikaTa ke eka vRkSa kI zAkhA para baiTha kara kekA-rava karane lgii| yaha dRzya dekhakara sArthavAhaputroM ko sandeha huyA / ve Age bar3he to unheM do aMDe dikhAI die| sArthavAhaputroM ne donoM aMDe uThA liye aura apane ghara le gae-donoM ne eka-eka bAMTa liyaa|

Page #212
134] [jJAtAdharmakathA sAgaradatta kA putra zakAzIla thaa| usane usa aMDe ko le jAkara apane ghara ke pahale ke aMDoM ke sAtha rakha diyA jisase usakI mayUriyA~ apane aMDoM ke sAtha usakA bhI poSaNa karatI rheN| isase pratIta hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM gharoM meM bhI mora pAle jAte the| zaMkAzIlatA ke kAraNa sAgaradattaputra se rahA nahIM gayA / vaha usa aMDe ke pAsa gayA aura vicAra karane lagA--kauna jAne yaha aMDA nipajegA athavA nahIM ? isa prakAra zaMkA, kAMkSA aura vicikitsA se grasta hokara usane aMDe ko ulaTa, palaTa, ulaTaphera kara kAnoM ke pAsa le gayA, use bjaayaa| vAraMvAra aisA karane se aMDA nirjIva ho gayA / usameM se vaccA nahIM niklaa| isake viparIta jinadattaputra zraddhAsampanna thaa| usane vizvAsa rakkhA / vaha aMDA mayUra-pAlakoM ko sauMpa diyA / yathAsamaya baccA humA / use nAcanA sikhalAyA gyaa| aneka sundara kalAeM sikhalAI gaI / jinadattaputra yaha dekhakara atyanta harSita huaa| nagara bhara meM usa mayUra-pota kI prasiddhi ho gaI / jinadattaputra usakI badaulata hajAroM-lAkhoM kI bAjiyA~ jItane lgaa| yaha hai azraddhA aura zraddhA kA pariNAma / jo sAdhana zraddhAvAna rahakara sAdhanA meM pravRta hotA hai, use isa bhava meM mAna-sanmAna kI aura parabhava meM mukti kI prApti hotI hai| isake viparIta athaddhAlu sAdhaka isa bhava meM nindA-garhA kA tathA parabhavoM meM aneka prakAra ke saMkaToM, duHkhoM, pIDAyoM aura vyathAoM kA pAtra banatA hai /

Page #213
tacca ajjhAyaNa : aMDe jambU svAmI kA prazna 1-jaha NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM doccassa ajjhayaNassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ayamaThe pannatte, taiassa ajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambU svAmI apane gurudeva zrI sudharmA svAmI ne prazna karate haiM-bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAtAdharmakathA ke dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pharmAyA hai to tIsare adhyayana kA kyA artha pharmAyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kA uttara 2-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA, vannao' / tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapucchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAe nAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| savouya-puSphaphalasamiddhe suramme naMdaNavaNe iva suha-surabhi-sIyala-cchAyAe samaNubaddhe / / zrI sudharmA uttara dete haiM. he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana gropapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajhanA caahie| usa campA nagarI se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA-IzAna koNa meM subhUmibhAga nAmaka eka udyAna thA / vaha sabhI RtuoM ke phUloM-phUloM se sampanna rahatA thA aura ramaNIya thaa| nandana-vana ke samAna zubha thA yA sukhakAraka thA tathA sugaMdhayukta aura zItala chAyA se vyApta thaa| mayUrI ke aMDe 3- tassa NaM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa uttarao egadesammi mAluyAkacchae hotthA, vaNNao' / tattha NaM egA vaNamaUrI do puche pariyAgae piTuDI paMDure nivvaNe niruvahae bhinnamuTThippamANe maUrIaMDae pasavai / pasavittA saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANI saMgovemANI saMviThemANI vihri| usa subhUmibhAga udyAna ke uttara meM, eka pradeza meM, eka mAlukAkaccha thA, arthAt mAlukA nAmaka vRkSoM kA vanakhaNDa thaa| usakA varNana pUrvavat kahanA caahie| usa mAlukAkaccha meM eka zreSTha mayUrI ne puSTa, paryAyAgata... anukrama se prasavakAla ko prApta, cAvaloM ke piMDa ke samAna zveta varNa vAle, vraNa arthAt chidra yA ghAva se rahita, vAyu Adi ke upadrava se rahita tathA polI muTThI ke barAbara, do mayUrI ke aMDoM kA prasava kiyaa| prasava karake vaha apane pAMkhoM kI vAyu se unakI rakSA karatI, unakA saMgopana-sArasaMbhAla karatI aura saMveSTana--poSaNa karatI huI rahatI thii| 4-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe duve satthavAhadAragA parivasaMti; taMjahA-jiNadattaputte ya sAgaradattaputte ya sahajAyayA sahavaDiyayA sahapaMsukIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNurattayA annamannamaNu 1. propa. sUtra 1 2. dvi. a. sUtra 5 3. dvitIya adhya. sUtra 5

Page #214
136 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vvayayA annamaNNacchaMdANuvattayA annamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihesu kiccAI karaNijjAI paccaNubhavamANA vihrNti| usa campAnagarI meM do sArthavAha-putra nivAsa karate the| ve isa prakAra the-jinadatta kA putra aura sAgaradatta kA putra / ve donoM sAtha hI janme the, sAtha hI bar3e hue the, sAtha hI dhUla meM khele the, sAtha hI dAradarzI-vivAhita hue the athavA eka sAtha rahate hue eka-dUsare ke dvAra ko dekhane vAle thesAtha-sAtha ghara meM praveza karate the| donoM kA paraspara anurAga thaa| eka, dusare kA anusaraNa karatA thA, eka, dUsare kI icchA ke anusAra calatA thaa| donoM eka dUsare ke hRdaya kA icchita kArya karate the aura eka dUsare ke gharoM meM kRtya-nityakRtya aura karaNIya-naimittika kAryakabhI-kabhI karane yogya kRtya karate hue rahate the| mitroM ko pratijJA 5--tae NaM tesi satyavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAiM egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM sannisannANaM sanniviTThANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA-'jaNNaM devANa ppiyA! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavvajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajjai, taNNaM amhehi egayao sameccA NitthariyavvaM / ' ti kaTTa annamannameyArUvaM saMgAraM paDisuNenti / paDisuNettA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra kisI samaya ikaTThe hue, eka ke ghara meM Aye aura eka sAtha baiThe the, usa samaya unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra vArtAlApa huyA--'he devAnupriya ! jo bhI hameM sukha, duHkha, pravrajyA athavA videza-gamana prApta ho, usa sava kA hameM eka dUsare ke sAtha hI nirvAha karanA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara donoM ne Apasa meM isa prakAra kI pratijJA aMgIkAra kI 1 pratijJA aMgIkAra karake apane-apane kArya meM laga gye| gaNikA devadattA 6-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA parivasai, aTTA jAva paudittA vitA vitthinna-viula-bhavaNa-sayaNAsaNa-jANa-vAhaNA bahudhaNa-jAyasva-rayayA Aoga-paogasaMpattA vicchaDDiyapaura-bhattapANA causaTikalApaMDiyA causahigaNiyAguNovaveyA auNattIsaM visese ramamANI ekkavIsa-raiguNappahANA battIsapurisovayAra-kusalA gavaMgasuttapaDibohiyA aTThArasa-desIbhAsAvisArayA siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgaya-gaya-hasiya-bhaNiya-vihiyavilAsa-laliyasaMlAva-niuNajuttovayArakusalA UsiyajhayA sahassalaMbhA viinnachatta-cAmara-bAlaviyaNiyA kannIrahappayAyA yAvi hotthA, bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM AhevaccaM jAva (porevacvaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragataM ANA-Isara-seNAvaccaM kAremANI pAlemANI mahayA''haya-naTTa-goya-vAiya-taMtI-tala-tAlaghaNa-muiMga-paTuppavAiyaraveNaM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANI) vihri| usa campAnagarI meM devadattA nAmaka gaNikA nivAsa karatI thii| vaha samRddha thI, [tejasvinI thI, prakhyAta thii| usake yahA~ vistIrNa aura vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, ratha Adi yAna aura azva Adi vAhana the / svarNa aura cA~do Adi dhana kI bahutAyata thii| lena-dena kiyA karatI thii| usake yahA~ itanA bahuta bhojana-pAna taiyAra hotA thA ki jImane ke pazcAt bhI bahuta-sA vacA rahatA thA,

Page #215
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka ] [ 137 ata: ] vaha bahuta bhojana-pAna vAlI thI 1 causaTha kalAoM meM paMDitA thii| gaNikA ke causaTha guNoM se yukta thii| unatIsa prakAra kI vizeSa krIDAe~ karane vAlI thii| kAmakrIDA ke ikkIsa guNoM meM kuzala thii| battIsa prakAra ke puruSa ke upacAra karane meM kuzala thii| usake sote hue nau aMga (do kAna, do netra, do nAsikApuTa, jihvA, tvacA aura mana) jAgrata ho cuke the arthAt vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta thii| aThAraha prakAra kI dezI bhASAoM meM nipuNa thii| vaha aisA sundara veSa dhAraNa karatI thI, mAno zrRgArarasa kA sthAna ho| sundara gati, upahAsa, vacana, ceSTA, vilAsa (netroM kI ceSTA) evaM lalita saMlApa (bAta-cIta) karane meM kuzala thii| yogya upacAra (vyavahAra) karane meM catura thii| usake ghara para dhvajA phaharAtI thI / eka hajAra dene vAle ko prApta hotI thI, arthAt usakA eka dina kA zulka eka hajAra rupayA thA / rAjA ke dvArA use chatra, cAmara aura bAla vyajana (vizeSa prakAra kA cAmara) pradAna kiyA gayA thaa| vaha karNIratha nAmaka vAhana para ArUDha hokara-pAtI-jAtI thI, yAvata eka hajAra gaNikAoM kA prAdhipatya karatI huI rahatI thI, (vaha unakA netRtva, svAmitva, pAlakatva evaM agresaratva karatI thii| sabhI ko apanI AjJA ke anusAra calAtI thii| vaha unakI senAdhyakSA thii| unakA pAlana-poSaNa karatI thI / natya, gIta aura vAdyoM meM masta rahatI thii| taMtrI, tala, tAla, ghana, mRdaMga Adi bAjoM kI dhvani meM DUbI vaha devadattA vipula bhoga bhoga rahI thii)| gaNikA ke sAtha vihAra 7-tae NaM tesi satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAi puvvAvaraNhakAla-samayasi jimiyabhuttuttarAgayANaM samANANaM AyaMtANaM cokkhANaM paramasuibhUyANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA--taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! kallaM jAva' jalate vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhUva-puppha-gaMdha-vatthaM gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANatirsAra paccaNubhavamANANaM viharittae' tti kaTu annamannassa eyama8 paDisuNenti, paDisuNittA kallaM pAunbhUe koDa biyapurise saddAventi, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra kisI samaya madhyAhnakAla meM bhojana karane ke anantara, Acamana karake, hAtha-paira dhokara svaccha hokara, parama pavitra hokara sukhada AsanoM para baiThe / usa samaya una donoM meM Apasa meM isa prakAra kI bAta-cIta huI-'he devAnupriya ! apane lie yaha acchA hogA ki kala yAvata sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para vipala azana, pAna, khAdima, aura svAdima tathA dhapa," gaMdha aura vastra sAtha meM lekara devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicreN|' isa prakAra-kahakara donoM ne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake dUsare dina sUryodaya hone para kauTumbika puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--- 8-gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM uvakkhaDeha / uvakkhaDittA taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhUva-puppha gahAya jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe, jeNeva NaMdA pukkhariNI, teNAmeva uvAgacchaha / uvacchittA gaMdApukkhariNIo adUrasAmaMte thUNAmaMDavaM AhaNaha / AhaNittA Asitta-saMmajjiovalitaM jAva (paMcavaNNa-sarasasurabhi-mukka-pupphapujovayArakaliyaM kAlAgaru-pavara 1. pra. a. 28

Page #216
138] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kuMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-usaMta-surasi-maghamaghaMta-gaMdhuddhayAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavara-gaMdhiyaM gadhavaTTibhUyaM) kareha, karittA amhe paDivAlemANA ciTThaha' jAva ciTThati / devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karo / taiyAra karake usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima ko tathA dhUpa, puSpa Adi ko lekara jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna hai aura jahA~ nandA puSkAriNI hai, vahA~ jAyo / jAkara nandA puSkariNI ke samIpa sthaNAmaNDapa (vastra se AcchAdita maMDapa) taiyAra kro| jala sIMca kara, jhAr3a-buhAra kara, lIpa kara yAvat [pA~ca vargoM ke sarasa sugaMdhita evaM bikhare hue phUloM ke samUha rUpa upacAra se yukta, kAle agara, kudurukka, turuSka (lobhAna) tathA dhUpa ke jalAne se mahakatI huI uttama gaMdha se vyApta hone ke kAraNa manohara, zreSTha sugaMdha ke cUrNa se sugaMdhita tathA sugaMdha kI vaTTI ke samAna bnaayo| yaha saba karake hamArI bATa-rAha dekhanA / ' yaha sunakara kauTumbika puruSa prAdezAnusAra kArya karake yAvat unakI bATa dekhane lge| 9-tae NaM satyavAhadAragA doccapi koDubiyapurise saddAveti, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva lahukaraNajuttajoiyaM samakhura-vAlihANa-samalihiyatikkhaggasiMgarahi rayayAmaya-suttarajjuyapavarakaMcaNa-khaciya-Natyapaggahovaggahiehi nIluppalakayAmelaehi pavaragoNajuvANaehiM nANAmaNi-rayaNakaMcaNa-ghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM pavaralakkhaNovaveyaM juttameva pavahaNaM uvnneh|' te vi taheva uvaNenti / tatpazcAt sArthavAhaputroM ne dUsarI bAra (dUsare) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-'zIghra hI eka samAna khura aura pUMcha vAle, eka-se citrita tIkhe sIMgoM ke agrabhAga vAle, cA~dI kI ghaMTiyoM vAle, svarNajaTita sUta kI DorI ko nAtha se baMdhe hue tathA nIlakamala kI kalaMgI se yukta zreSTha javAna baila jisameM jute hoM, nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM kI, ratnoM kI aura svarNa kI ghaMTiyoM ke samUha se yukta tathA zreSTha lakSaNoM vAlA ratha le aao|' ve kauTumbika puruSa prAdezAnusAra ratha upasthita karate haiN| 10-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA vhAyA jAva (kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchittA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiya-) sarorA pavahaNaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jeNeba devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccoruhaMti, paccoruhittA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNupavisenti / tae NaM sA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsai, pAsittA hadvatuTThA AsaNAo anbhuTTei, anbhudvittA sattaTupayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchitA te satyavAhadArae evaM kyAsI'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNaM ?' tatpazcAt una sArthavAhaputroM ne snAna kiyA, yAvat [balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala prAyazcitta kiyA, thor3e aura bahumUlya alaMkAroM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA aura] ve ratha para ArUr3ha hue / ratha para ArUDha hokara jahA~ devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA, vahA~ Aye / prAkara vAhana (ratha) se nIce utare aura devadattA gaNikA ke ghara meM praviSTa hue|

Page #217
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka ] [ 139 usa samaya devadattA gaNikA ne sArthavAhaputroM ko prAtA dekhA / dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa hokara Asana se uThI aura uThakara sAta-ATha kadama sAmane gaI / sAmane jAkara usane sArthavAhaputroM se isa prakAra kahA-- devAnupriyo ! AjJA dIjie, Apake yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ? 11--tae NaM te satyavAhadAragA devadattaM gaNiyaM evaM vayAsI-'icchAmo gaM devANuppie ! tumhehi saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiri paccaNubbhavamANA vihritte|' tae NaM sA devadattA tesi satyavAhadAragANaM eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA vhAyA kayavalikammA jAba sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadAragA teNeva samAgayA / tatpazcAt sArthavAhaputroM ne devadattA gaNikA se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriye ! hama tumhAre sAtha subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna kI zrI kA anubhava karate hue vicaranA cAhate haiN|' gaNikA devadattA ne una sArthavAhaputroM kA yaha kathana svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake snAna kiyA, maMgalakRtya kiyA yAvat lakSmI ke samAna zreSTha veSa dhAraNa kiyaa| jahA~ sArthavAhaputra the vahA~ A gii| 12-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi jANaM duruhaMti, durUhitiA caMpAe nayarIe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe, jeNeva naMdApukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paccolhaMti, paccoruhittA gaMdApokkhariNi ogAhiti / ogAhitA jalamajjaNaM kareMti, jalakoDaM kareMti, hAyA devadattAe saddhi paccuttaraMti / jeNeva thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA thaNAmaMDavaM aNupavisittA sabbAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA bIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhi taM vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM dhavapapphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA visAemANA pa bhAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM viharati / jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhi vipulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogAiM bhujamANA viharaMti / __ tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha yAna para ArUDha hue aura campAnagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hokara jahA~ subhUmibhAga udyAna thA aura jahA~ nandA puSkariNI thI, vahA~ pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara yAna (ratha) se nIce utare / utara kara naMdA puSkariNI meM avagAhana kiyaa| avagAhana karake jala-majjana kiyA, jala-krIr3A kI, snAna kiyA aura phira devadattA ke sAtha bAhara nikale / jahA~ sthUNAmaMDapa thA vahA~ aaye| pAkara sthUNAmaMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue, Azvasta (svastha) hue, vizvasta (vizrAnta) hue, zreSTha Asana para baiThe / devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima tathA dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha aura vastra kA upabhoga karate hue, vizeSarUpa se AsvAdana karate hue, vibhAga karate hue evaM bhogate hue vicarane lge| bhojana ke pazcAt devadattA ke sAtha manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hue vicarane lge| 14-tae NaM satyavAhadAragA puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi thUNAmaMDavAo paDiNikkhamaMti / paDiNikkhamittA hatthasaMgellIe subhUmibhAge bahusu Alidharaesu ya kayalIgharaesu ya layAgharaesu ya acchaNagharaesu ya pecchaNadharaesu ya pasAhaNagharaesu ya mohaNadharaesu ya sAlagharaesu ya jAlagharaesu ya kusumagharaesu ya ujjANasiri paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti /

Page #218
140) [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra dina ke pichale prahara meM devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha sthUNAmaMDapa se bAhara nikalakara hAtha meM hAtha DAlakara, subhUmibhAga meM bane hue AlinAmaka vRkSoM ke gRhoM meM, kadalI - gahoM meM, latAgahoM meM, grAsana (baiThane ke) gahoM meM, prekSaNagahoM meM, maMDana karane ke gahoM meM, mohana (maithana) gahoM meM, sAla vRkSoM ke gRhoM meM, jAlI vAle gRhoM meM tathA puSpagRhoM meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue ghUmane lge| mayUrI kA udvega 14- tae NaM te satyavAhadAragA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tae NaM sA vaNamaUrI te satthavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsai / pAsittA bhIyA tatthA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kekAravaM viNimmuyamANI viNimmuyamANI mAluyAkacchAo paDiNikkhamai / paDiNikkhamittA egaMsi rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThiccA te satthavAhadArae mAluyAkacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTThIe pehamANI ciTThai / tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhadAraka jahA~ mAlukAkaccha thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie pravRtta hue / taba usa vanamayUrI ne sArthavAhaputroM ko prAtA dekhA / dekhakara vaha Dara gaI aura ghabarA gaI / vaha jora-jora se AvAja karake kekArava karatI huI mAlukAkaccha se bAhara niklii| nikala kara eka vRkSa kI DAlI para sthita hokara una sArthavAhaputroM ko tathA mAlukAkaccha ko apalaka dRSTi se dekhane lgii| 15-tae NaM satyavAhadAragA aNNamaNNaM saddAveti, saddAvitA evaM kyAsI...'jaha gaM devANuppiyA! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejjamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uviggA palAyA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM jAva' amhe mAluyAkacchayaM ca pecchamANI pecchamANI ciTThai, taM bhaviyanvamettha kAraNeNaM' ti kaTu mAluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisaMti / aNupavisittA tattha NaM do puche pariyAgae' jAva pAsittA annamannaM saddAti, saddAvittA evaM vayAso taba una sArthavAhaputroM ne Apasa meM eka dUsare ko bulAyA aura isa prakAra kahA--- 'devAnupriya ! yaha vanamayUrI hameM prAtA dekhakara bhayabhIta huI, stabdha raha gaI, trAsa ko prApta huI, udvigna huI, bhAga (ur3a) gaI aura jora-jora kI avAja karake yAvat hama logoM ko tathA mAlukAkaccha ko punaHpunaH dekha rahI hai, ataeva isakA koI kAraNa honA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara ve mAlukAkaccha ke bhItara ghuse / ghusa kara unhoMne vahA~ do puSTa aura anukrama se vRddhi prApta mayUrI-aMDe yAvata dekhe, dekha kara eka dUsare ko AvAja dekara isa prakAra kahAaMDoM kA apaharaNa 16.-'seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe ime vaNamaUroaMDae sANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkUDiyANaM aMDaesu ya pakkhivAvittae / tae NaM tAo jAtimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae sae ya aMDae saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIo saMgovemANIo viharissaMti / tae NaM amhaM ettha do kIlAvaNagA maUrIpoyagA bhavissaMti / ' tti kaTu annamannassa eyama- paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA sae sae dAsaceDe sadAti, saddAvittA evaM vayAso--'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! ime aMDae gahAya sayANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkaDINaM aMDaesu pakkhivaha / ' jAva te vi pakkhiti / 1. tR.a. mutra 14. 2. tR. a. sUtra 3

Page #219
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka] [ 141 he devAnapriya ! banamayUrI ke ina aMDoM ko apanI uttama jAti kI murgI ke aMDoM meM DalavA denA, apane lie acchA rhegaa| aisA karane se apanI jAtivanta murgiyA~ ina aMDoM kA aura apane aMDoM kA apane paMkhoM kI havA se rakSaNa karatI aura sambhAlatI raheMgI to hamAre do krIDA karane ke mayUrI-bAlaka ho jaaeNge|' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kI / svIkAra karake apane-apane dAsaputroM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! tuma jAmro / ina aMDoM ko lekara apanI uttama jAti kI murgiyoM ke aMDoM meM DAla (milA) do|' una dAsaputroM ne una donoM aMDoM ko mugiyoM ke aMDoM meM milA diyaa| 17-tae NaM te satyavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiri paccaNubhavamANA viharittA tameva jANaM durUDhA samANA jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA devadattAe gihaM aNupavisaMti / aNupavisittA devadattAe gaNiyAe viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti / dalaittA sakkAreMti, sakkaritA saMmANeti, sammANitA devadattAe gihAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkha mittA jeNeva sayAI sayAI gihAiM teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt ve sArthavAhaputra devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga udyAna meM udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa karake usI yAna para ArUDha hokara jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara devadattA gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake devadattA gaNikA ko vipula jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara usakA satkArasanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake donoM devadattA ke ghara se bAhara nikala kara jahA~ apane-apane ghara the, vahA~ Aye / pAkara apane kArya meM saMlagna ho gye| zaMkAzIla sAgaradattapatra 18. tae NaM je se sAgaradattaputte satyavAhadArae se NaM kallaM jAva' jalate jeNeva se vaNamaUrIaMDae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrIaMDayaMsi saMkie kaMkhie viigicchAsamAvanne bheyasamAvanne kalusasamAvanne-ki NaM mamaM ettha kolAvaNamaUrIpoyae bhavissai, udAha No bhavissai ?' tti kaTu taM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM uvvattei, pariyatteI, AsArei, saMsArei, cAlei, phaMdei, ghaTi, khobhei, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kaNNamUlaMsi ttittttiyaavei| tae NaM se maUrIaMDae abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM unvattijjamANe jAva TidriyAvejjamANe poccaDe jAe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt unameM jo sAgaradatta kA putra sArthavAhadAraka thA, vaha kala (dUsare dina) sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para jahA~ vanamayUrI kA aMDA thA, vahA~ AyA / prAkara usa mayUrI aMDe meM zaMkita huA, arthAt vaha socane lagA ki yaha aMDA nipajegA ki nahIM ? usake phala kI AkAMkSA karane lagA ki kaba isase abhISTa phala kI prApti hogI? vicikitsA ko prApta huyA arthAt mayUrI-bAlaka ho jAne para bhI isase krIDA rUpa phala prApta hogA yA nahIM, isa prakAra phala meM saMdeha karane lagA, bheda ko prApta huA, arthAt socane lagA ki isa aMDe meM baccA hai bhI yA nahIM? kaluSatA arthAt buddhi kI malinatA 1. pra. a. 28

Page #220
142] [jJAtAdharmakathA ko prApta huaa| ataeva vaha vicAra karane lagA ki mere isa aMDe meM se krIDA karane kA mayUrI-bAlaka utpanna hogA athavA nahIM hogA ? isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha bAra-bAra usa aMDe ko udvartana karane lagA arthAt nIce kA bhAga Upara karake phirAne lagA, ghumAne lagA, pAsAraNa karane lagA arthAta eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha rakhane lagA, saMsAraNa karane lagA arthAta bAra-bAra sthAnAntarita karane lagA. calAne lagA. dilAne lagA, ghaTTana -hAtha se sparza karane lagA, kSobhaNa--bhUmi ko khodakara usameM rakhane lagA aura bAra-bAra use kAna ke pAsa le jAkara bajAne lgaa| tadanantara vaha mayUrI-aMDA bAra-bAra udvartana karane se yAvat [parivartana karane se, AsAraNa-saMsAraNa karane se, calAne, hilAne, sparza karane se, kSobhaNa karane se] bajAne se pocA ho gayA-nirjIva ho gyaa| 19 -tae NaM se sAgaradattaputte satyavAhadArae annayA kayAI jeNeva se maUrIaMDae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA taM maUrIaMDayaM poccaDameva paasi| pAsittA 'aho NaM mama esa kolAvaNae Na jAe' ti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkarape karatalapalhatyamuhe attttjjhaannovge| sAgaradatta kA putra sArthavAhadAraka kisI samaya jahA~ mayUrI kA aMDA thA vahA~ paayaa| pAkara usa mayUrI-aMDe ko usane pocA dekhA / dekhakara 'proha ! yaha mayUrI kA vaccA merI krIDA karane ke yogya na huA aisA vicAra karake khedakhinnacitta hokara cintA karane lgaa| usake saba manoratha viphala ho ge| zaMkAzIlatA kA kuphala 20-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie pamvaie samANe paMcamahanvaesu, chajjIvanikAesu, niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkie jAva (kaMkhie vitigichasamAvaNNe)kalusasamAvanne se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUrNa samaNANaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvagANaM sAvigANaM holaNijje khisaNijje garihaNijje, paribhavaNijje, paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi ya jAva (bahUNi muMDaNANi ya bahUNi tajjaNANi ya bahUNi tAlaNANi ya bahUNi aMdubaMdhaNANi ya bahUNi gholaNANi ya bahaNi mAimaraNANi ya bahUNi piimaraNANi ya bahUNi bhAimaraNANi ya bahUNi bhagiNImaraNANi ya bahUNi bhajjAmaraNANi ya bahUNi puttamaraNANi ya bahUNi dhUyamaraNANi ya bahUNi suNhAmaraNANi ya, bahuNi dAridANaM bahUNaM dohaggANaM bahUNaM appiyasaMvAsANaM bahUNaM piyavippaogANaM bahUNaM dukkhadomaNassANaM AbhAgI bhavissati, aNAdiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtaM saMsArakatAraM bhujjo bhujjo) aNupariyaTTissai / aAyuSman zramaNo ! isa prakAra jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAcArya yA upAdhyAya ke samIpa pravrajyA grahaNa karake pA~ca mahAvratoM ke viSaya meM athavA SaT jIvanikAya ke viSaya meM athavA nirgrantha pravacana ke viSaya meM zaMkA karatA hai [kAMkSA-paradarzana kI yA laukika phala kI abhilASA karatA hai, yA kriyA ke phala meM sandeha karatA hai yA kaluSatA ko prApta hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke dvArA hIlanA karane yogya-gaccha se pRthaka karane yogya, mana se nindA karane yogya, loka-nindanIya, samakSa meM hI gaha: (nindA) karane yogya aura paribhava (anAdara

Page #221
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka ] [143 ke yogya hotA hai| para bhava meM bhI vaha bahuta daMDa pAtA hai yAvat [vaha bAra-bAra mUDA jAtA hai, bArabAra tarjanA aura tAr3anA kA bhAgI hotA hai, bAra-bAra beDiyoM meM jakar3A jAtA hai, bAra-bAra gholanA pAtA hai, use bAra-bAra mAtRmaraNa, pitRmaraNa, bhrAtRmaraNa, bhaginImaraNa, patnImaraNa, putramaraNa, putrImaraNa aura putravadhUmaraNa kA duHkha bhoganA pdd'egaa| vaha bahata daridratA, atyanta durbhAgya, atIva iSTaviyoga, atyanta duHkha evaM durmanara katA kA bhAjana banegA / anAdi ananta dIrgha mArga vAle cAra gatirUpa saMsAra-kAntAra meM] paribhramaNa kregaa| . zraddhA kA suphala 21-tae NaM se jiNadattaputte jeNeva se maUrIaMDae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA tasi maUrIaMDayaMsi nissaMkie, 'suvattae NaM mama ettha kolAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissaI' ti kaTu taM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM no unbattei' jAva no TiTTiyAvei / tae NaM se maUrIaMDae aNuvvattijjamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijjamANe teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ubbhinne maUropoyae ettha jaae| (isase viparIta) jinadatta kA putra jahA~ mayUrI kA aMDA thA, vahA~ pAyA / Akara usa mayUrI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM ni:zaMka rahA / 'mere isa aMDe meM se krIDA karane ke lie bar3hiyA golAkAra mayUrIbAlaka hogA' isa prakAra nizcaya karake, usa mayUrI ke aMDe ko usane bAra-bAra ulaTA-palaTA nahIM yAvat bajAyA nahIM [hilAyA-DulAyA, chupA nahIM] aAdi / isa kAraNa ulaTa-palaTa na karane se aura na bajAne se usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arthAt samaya kA paripAka hone para vaha aMDA phUTA aura mayUrI ke bAlaka kA janma hugraa| 22-tae NaM se jiNadattaputte taM maUropoyayaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTe maUraposae saddAvei / saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! imaM maUrapoyayaM bahUhi maUraposaNapAuggehi davvehi aNuputveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMvaDDheha, naTullagaM ca sikkhAveha / tae NaM te maUraposagA jiNadattassa puttassa eyamaTTha paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA taM maUrapoyayaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA taM maUrapoyagaM jAva naTullaga sikkhaati| __ tatpazcAt jinadatta ke putra ne usa mayUrI ke bacce ko dekhaa| dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara mayUrapoSakoM ko bulaayaa| vulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo ! tuma mayUra ke isa bacce ko aneka mayUra ko poSaNa dene yogya padArthoM se anukrama se saMrakSaNa karate hue aura saMgopana karate hue bar3A karo aura nRtyakalA sikhlaayo| __ tava una mayUrapoSakoM ne jinadatta ke putra kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| usa mayUra-bAlaka ko grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA vahA~ paaye| Akara usa mayUra-bAlaka ko yAvat nRtyakalA sikhalAne lge| 1. tu. a. 18

Page #222
144] [jJAtAdharmakathA 23-tae NaM se maUrapoyae ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupatte lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee mANummANa-pamANapaDipuNNa-pakkha-pehuNa-kalAve vicittapicche sayacaMdae nIlakaMThae naccaNasolae egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe aNegAI naTullagasayAI kekAravasayANi ya karemANe bihrii| tatpazcAt mayUrI kA baccA bacapana se mukta huaa| usameM vijJAna kA pariNamana huaa| yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / lakSaNoM aura tila Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta huA / caur3AI rUpa mAna, sthUlatA rUpa unmAna aura lambAI rUpa pramANa se usake paMkhoM aura picchoM (paMkhoM) kA samUha paripUrNa humA / usake paMkha raMga-biraMge ho ge| unameM saikar3oM candraka the| vaha nIle kaMTha vAlA aura nRtya karane kA svabhAva vAlA huA / eka cuTakI bajAne se aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM kekArava karatA humA vicaraNa karane lgaa| 24--tae NaM te maUraposagA taM maUrapoyayaM ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva karemANaM pAsittA taM maUrapoyagaM geNhati / geNhittA jiNadattassa puttassa uvnnenti| tae NaM se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae maUrapoyagaM ummukkabAlabhAvaM jAva karemANaM pAsittA hatuLe tesi viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM jAva (dalayai, dalaittA) paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt mayUrapAlakoM ne usa mayUra ke bacce ko bacapana se mukta yAvat kekArava karatA huA dekha kara usa mayUra-bacce ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jinadatta ke putra ke pAsa le gye| taba jinadatta ke putra sArthavAhadAraka ne mayUra-bAlaka ko bacapana se mukta yAvat kekArava karatA dekhakara, hRSTa-tuSTa hokara unheM jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| prItidAna dekara vidA kiyaa| 25-tae NaM se maUrapoyae jiNadattaputteNa egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIya gaMgolA (la) bhaMgasirodhare seyAvaMge avayAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhittacaMdakAiyakalAve kekkAiyasayANi vimuccamANe nncci| tae NaM se jiNadattaputte teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva (tiga-caukkacaccara-caummuha-mahApaha) pahesu saiehi ya sAhassiehi ya sayasAhassiehi ya paNiehi ya jayaM karemANe viharai / tatpazcAt vaha mayUra-bAlaka jinadatta ke putra dvArA eka cuTakI bajAne para lAMgUla ke bhaMga ke samAna arthAt jaise siMha Adi apanI pUcha ko Ter3hI karate haiM usI prakAra apanI gardana Ter3hI karatA thaa| usake zarIra para pasInA yA jAtA thA athavA usake netra ke kone zveta varNa ke ho gaye the / vaha bikhare picchoM vAle donoM paMkhoM ko zarIra se judA kara letA thA arthAt unheM phailA detA thaa| vaha candraka aAdi se yukta picchoM ke samUha ko U~cA kara letA thA aura saikar3oM kekArAva karatA huA nRtya karatA thaa| tatpazcAt vaha jinadatta kA putra usa mayUra-bAlaka ke dvArA campAnagarI ke zRgATakoM, (trika, cauka, catvara caturmukha rAjamArga Adi) mArgoM meM saikar3oM, hajAroM aura lAkhoM kI hor3a meM vijaya prApta karatA thaa|

Page #223
tRtIya adhyayana : aMDaka ] [145 upasaMhAra 26-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMtho:vA pavvaie samANe paMcasu mahavvaesu chasu jIvanikAesu niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkie nikkaMkhie nimviigicche se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM jAva' vIivaissai / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM NAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaThe pannatte tti bemi / / he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! isI prakAra hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara pA~ca mahAvratoM meM, SaT jIvanikAya meM tathA nirgrantha-pravacana meM zaMkA se rahita, kAMkSA se rahita tathA vicikitsA se rahita hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta se zramaNoM evaM zramaNiyoM meM mAna-sammAna prApta karake yAvat saMsAra rUpa aTavI ko pAra kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jJAtA ke tRtIya adhyayana kA artha pharamAyA hai / / / tRtIya adhyayana samApta // 1. dvi. pra. sUtra 53.

Page #224
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma sAra-saMkSepa caturtha adhyayana kA nAma kUrma-adhyayana hai| isameM prAtmasAdhanA ke pathikoM ko indriyagopana kI AvazyakatA do karmoM ke udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se pratipAdita kI gaI hai| vArANasI nagarI meM gaMgA nadI se uttara-pUrva meM eka vizAla tAlAba thA-nirmala zItala jala se paripUrNa aura vividha jAti ke kamaloM se vyApta / tAlAba meM aneka prakAra ke maccha, kacchapa, magara, grAha Adi jalacara prANI abhiramaNa kiyA karate the| tAlAba ko loga 'mRtagaMgAtIrahada' kahate the| ___ eka bAra sandhyA-samaya vyatIta ho jAne para, logoM kA AvAgamana jaba baMda-sA ho gayA, tava usa tAlAba meM se do kUrma-kachue AhAra kI khoja meM nikale / tAlAba ke Asa-pAsa ghUmane lge| usI samaya vahA~ do siyAra A pahu~ce / ve bhI AhAra kI khoja meM bhaTaka rahe the / siyAroM ko dekha kara karma bhayabhIta ho ge| AhAra kI khoja meM nikale kUrmoM ko svayaM siyAroM kA AhAra bana jAne kA bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| parantu kUrmoM meM eka vizeSatA hotI hai / ve apane pairoM aura gardana ko apane zarIra meM jaba gopana kara lete haiM-chipA lete haiM, to surakSita ho jAte haiM, koI bhI prAghAta unakA kucha bigAr3a nahIM sakatA / kUmoM ne yahI kiyA / siyAroM ne unheM dekhA / ve una para jhapaTe / bahuta prayatna kiyA unakA chedana-bhedana karane kA, kintu saphala nahIM ho ske| siyAra bahuta cAlAka jAnavara hotA hai / unhoMne dekhA ki karma apane aMgoM kA jaba taka gopana kiye raheMge taba taka hamArA koI prayatna saphala nahIM hogA, ataeva cAlAkI se kAma lenA cAhie / aisA soca kara donoM siyAra kUrmoM ke pAsa se haTa gae, para nikaTa hI eka jhAr3I meM pUrI taraha zAnta hokara chipa ge| donoM kUrmoM meM se eka caMcala prakRti kA thaa| vaha apane aMgoM kA dera taka gopana nahIM kara skaa| usane eka paira bAhara nikAlA / udhara siyAra isI ko tAka meM the| jaise hI unhoMne eka paira bAhara nikalA dekhA ki zIghratA ke sAtha ve usa para jhapaTe aura usa paira ko khA gae / siyAra phira ekAnta meM cale gae / thor3I dera bAda kUrma ne apanA dUsarA paira bAhara nikAlA aura siyAroM ne jhapaTTA mAra kara usakA dUsarA paira bhI khA liyaa| isI prakAra thor3I-thor3I dera meM karma eka-eka paira bAhara nikAlatA aura siyAra use khA jAte / anta meM usa caMcala karma ne gardana bAhara nikAlI aura siyAroM ne use bhI khAkara use prANahIna kara diyaa| isa prakAra apane aMgoM kA gopana na kara sakane ke kAraNa usa karma ke jIvana kA karuNa anta ho gayA / dUsarA kUrma vaisA caMcala nahIM thaa| usane apane aMgoM para saMyama-niyantraNa rakkhA / lambe samaya taka usane aMgoM ko gopana karake rakkhA aura jaba siyAra cale gae taba vaha cAroM pairoM ko eka sAtha bAhara nikAla kara zIghratApUrvaka tAlAba meM sakuzala surakSita pahu~ca gayA /

Page #225
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma [147 zAstrakAra kahate haiM- jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI anagAra-dIkSA aMgIkAra karake apanI indriyoM kA gopana nahIM karate unakI dazA prathama karma jaisI hotI hai / ve iha-parabhava meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa pAte haiM, saMyama-jIvana se cyuta ho jAte haiM aura nindA-gardA ke pAtra banate haiN| isase viparIta, jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI indriyoM kA gopana karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM saba ke vandanIya, pUjanIya, arcanIya hote haiM aura saMsAra-aTavI ko pAra karake siddhilAbha karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ho athavA sAdhvo, use apanI sabhI indriyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhanA cAhie, unakA gopana karanA cAhie / indriya-gopana kA artha hai-indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtta na hone denA / kintu sarvatra sarvadA indriyoM kI pravRtti rokanA sambhava nahIM hai| sAmane AI vastu icchA na hone para bhI dRSTigocara ho hI jAtI hai, bolA huA zabda zrotra kA viSaya bana hI jAtA hai| sAdhu-sAdhvI apanI indriyoM ko baMda karake rakha nahIM skte| aisI sthiti meM indriya dvArA gRhIta viSaya meM rAga-dveSa na utpanna hone denA hI indriyagopana, indriyadamana athavA indriyasaMyama kahalAtA hai| isa sAdhanA ke lie mana ko samabhAva kA abhyAsI banAne kA sadaiva prayAsa karate rahanA aAvazyaka hai / yahI isa adhyayana kA sAra-saMkSepa hai|

Page #226
cAutthaM ajjhayaNa : kumme jaMbU svAmI kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM nAyANaM taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe pannatte, cautthassa NaM NAyANaM ke aDhe pannatte? zrI jambU svAmI apane gurudeva zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM--'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jJAta aMga ke tRtIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pharamAyA hai to cauthe jJAtaadhyayana kA kyA artha pharamAyA hai ?' sudharmA svAmI kA uttara 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA, vannao'tIse NaM vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttara-puracchime disibhAge gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIraddahe nAmaM dahe hotyA, aNapuvva-sujAya-vappa-gaMbhIra-sIyala-jale accha-vimala-salila-palicchanne saMchannapatta-puppha-palAse bahauSpala-pauma-kumuya-nalisa-subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puMDarIya-mahApuMDarIya-sayapatta-sahassapatta-kesara-pupphovacie pAsAIe darisaNijje abhirUve paDirUve / zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM vANArasI (banArasa) nAmaka nagarI thI / yahA~ usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke nagarI-varNana ke samAna kahanA caahie| usa vANArasI nagarI ke bAhara gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke IzAna koNa meM mRtagaMgAtIrahada nAmaka eka hada thaa| usake anukrama se sundara suzobhita taTa the| usakA jala gaharA aura zItala thaa| hada svaccha evaM nirmala jala se paripUrNa thA / kamaliniyoM ke pattoM aura phaloM kI pAMkhar3iyoM se AcchAdita thA / bahuta se utpaloM (nIle kamaloM), padmoM (lAla kamaloM), kumudoM (candravikAsI kamaloM), nalinoM tathA subhaga, saugaMdhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahasrapatra Adi kamaloM se tathA kesarapradhAna anya puSpoM se samRddha thA / isa kAraNa vaha aAnandajanaka, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa thaa| 3-tattha NaM bahUNaM macchANa ya kacchapANa ya gAhANa ya magarANa ya susumArANa ya saiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya sayasAhassiyANa ya jUhAI ninbhayAI niruzviggAI suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANAI abhiramamANAI vihrNti| usa hada meM saikar3oM, sahasroM aura lAkhoM matssoM kacchoM, grAhoM, magaroM aura susumAra jAti ke jalacara jIvoM ke samUha bhaya se rahita, udvega se rahita, sukhapUrvaka ramate-ramate vicaraNa karate the| 1. aupapAtikasUna 1.

Page #227
[149 caturtha adhyayana : kUrma] 4-tassa NaM mayaMgatIraddahassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA,' vnno| tattha NaM duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti-pAvA caMDA roddA tallicchA sAhasiyA lohiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA ratti viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati / usa mRtagaMgAtIra hrada ke samIpa eka bar3A mAlukAkaccha thaa| usakA varNana dvitIya adhyayana ke anusAra yahA~ kahanA caahie| usa mAlukAkaccha meM do pApI zRgAla nivAsa karate the / ve pApa kA AcaraNa karane vAle, caMDa (krodhI) raudra (bhayaMkara) iSTa vastu ko prApta karane meM dattacitta aura sAhasI the| unake hAtha arthAt agale paira raktaraMjita rahate the| ve mAMsa ke arthI, mAMsAhArI, mAMsapriya evaM mAMsalolupa the| mAMsa kI gaveSaNA karate hue rAtri aura sandhyA ke samaya ghUmate the aura dina meM chipe rahate the| kUrmoM kA nirgamana 5-tae NaM tAo bhayaMgatIraddahAo annayA kayAiM sUriyaMsi ciratthamiyaMsi luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsi NisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi samANaMsi duve kummamA AhAratthI AhAraM gavesamANA saNiyaM saNiyaM uttaraMti / tasseva mayaMgatIraddahassa pariperaMteNaM savvao samaMtA parigholemANA parigholemANA vitti kappemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt kisI samaya, sUrya ke bahuta samaya pahale asta ho jAne para, sandhyAkAla vyatIta ho jAne para, jaba koI virale manuSya hI calate-phirate the aura saba manuSya apane-apane gharoM meM vizrAma kara rahe the athavA saba loga calane-phirane se virakta ho cuke the, taba mRtagaMgAtIra hrada meM se AhAra ke abhilASI do kachue bAhara nikale / ve mRtagaMgAtIra hrada ke aAsapAsa cAroM ora phirate hue apanI AjIvikA karate hae vicaraNa karane lage, arthAta pAhAra kI khoja meM phirane lge| pApI zRgAla 6-tayANaMtaraM ca NaM te pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI jAva AhAraM gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo pddinnikkhmNti| paDiNikkhamittA jeNeba mayaMgatIre dahe teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatoraddahassa pariperateNaM parigholemANA parigholemANA vitti kappemANA viharati / tae NaM te pAvasiyAlA te kummae pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tatpazcAt AhAra ke arthI yAvat AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue ve (pUrvokta) donoM pApI zRgAla mAlakAkaccha se bAhara nikale / nikala kara jahA~ mRtagaMgAtIra nAmaka hRda thA, vahA~ pAe / pAkara usI mRtagaMgAtIra hrada ke pAsa idhara-udhara cAroM ora phirane lage aura AhAra kI khoja karate hue vicaraNa karane lage-AhAra kI talAza karane lge| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne una do kachuoM ko dekhA / dekhakara jahA~ donoM kachue the, vahA~ Ane ke lie pravRtta hue / 1. di. a. sUtra 5

Page #228
150] / jJAtAdharmakathA 7. tae NaM te kummagA te pAvasiyAlae ejjamANe pAsaMti / pAsitA bhotA tatthA tasiyA udviggA saMjAtabhayA hatthe ya pAe ya govAo ya sarahiM sahi kAhiM sAharaMti, sAharittA niccalA niphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciTThati / tatpazcAt una kachuoM ne una pApI siyAroM ko AtA dekhA / dekhakara ve Dare, trAsa ko prApta hue, bhAgane lage, udvega ko prApta hue aura bahuta bhayabhIta hue / unhoMne apane hAtha paira aura grIvA ko apane zarIra meM gopita kara liyA-chipA liyA, gopana karake nizcala, nispaMda (halana-calana se rahita) aura mauna-zAnta raha ge| zRgAloM ko cAlAkI 8-tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva te kummagA teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA te kummamA savvao samaMtA unvattenti, pariyatenti, AsArenti, saMsArenti, cAlenti, ghaTTenti, phaMdenti, khobhenti, nahehi AlupaMti, daMtehi ya akkho.ti, no ceva NaM saMcAeMti tesi kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA, pabAhaM vA, vAbAhaM vA uppAettae chaviccheyaM vA krette| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae doccaM pi taccapi savvao samaMtA uvvatteMti, jAva no ceva NaM saMcAeMti karettae / tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nisvinnA samANA saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkaMti, egaMtamavakkamaMti, niccalA niSphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciTThati / tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra jahA~ ve kachue the, vahA~ pAe / Akara una kachuoM ko saba tarapha se phirAne-ghumAne lage, sthAnAntarita karane lage, sarakAne lage, haTAne lage, calAne lage, sparza karane lage, hilAne lage, kSubdha karane lage, nAkhUnoM se phAr3ane lage aura dAMtoM se cIthane lage, kintu una kachuoM ke zarIra ko thor3I bAdhA, adhika bAdhA yA vizeSa bAdhA utpanna karane meM athavA unakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na ho ske| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne ina kachuoM ko dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra saba ora se ghamAyA-phirAyA, kintu yAvat ve unakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na hue| taba ve zrAnta ho gaye-zarIra se thaka gae, tAnta ho gae-mAnasika glAni ko prApta hue aura zarIra tathA mana donoM se thaka gae tathA kheda ko prApta hue / dhIme-dhIme pIche lauTa gaye, ekAnta meM cale gaye aura nizcala, nispaMda tathA mUka hokara Thahara gye| asaMyata kUrma kI durdazA 9-tattha NaM ege kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nicchubhi| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM egaM pAyaM nINiyaM pAsaMti / pAsittA tAe ukkiTThAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM jaiNaM vegiI jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nahiM Alu paMti daMtehi akkhoDeMti, tao pacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti, AhAritA taM kummagaM savao samaMtA uThavatteti jAva no ceva NaM saMcAiti karettae, tAhe doccaM pi avakkamaMti, evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM nnonnei| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA teNaM kummaeNaM gIvaM NINiyaM pAsaMti,pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM nahehi

Page #229
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma ] [ 151 daMtehi kavAlaM vihADeMti, vihADittA taM kummagaM jIviyAo vavaroti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti / una donoM kachuoM meM se eka kachue ne una pApI siyAroM ko bahuta samaya pahale aura dUra gayA jAna kara dhIre-dhIre apanA eka paira bAhara nikaalaa| tatpazcAt una pApI siyAroM ne dekhA ki usa kachA ne dhIre-dhIre eka paira nikAlA hai / yaha dekhakara ve donoM utkRSTa gati se zIghra, capala, tvarita, caMDa, jayayukta aura vegayukta rUpa se jahA~ vaha kachuA thA, vahA~ gaye / jAkara unhoMne kachue kA vaha paira nAkhUnoM se vidAraNa kiyA aura dAtoM se tor3A / tatpazcAt usake mAMsa aura rakta kA AhAra kiyaa| prAhAra karake ve kachue ko ulaTa-pulaTa kara dekhane lage, kintu yAvat usakI camar3I chedane meM samartha na hue| taba ve dUsarI bAra haTa gae--dUra cale gae / isI prakAra cAroM pairoM ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki zRgAloM ke dUsarI bAra cale jAne para kachue ne dUsarA paira vAhara nikaalaa| pAsa hI chipe zRgAloM ne yaha dekhA to ve punaH jhapaTa kara pA gae aura kachuyA kA dUsarA paira khA gae / zeSa do paira aura grIvA zarIra meM chipI hone se unakA kucha bhI na bigAr3a sake / taba nirAza hokara zRgAla phira eka aora cale gae aura chipa gae / jaba kucha dera ho gaI to kachue ne apanA tIsarA paira bAhara nikaalaa| zRgAloM ne yaha dekhakara phira aAkramaNa kara diyA aura vaha tIsarA paira bhI khA liyaa| eka paira aura grIvA phira bhI bacI rhii| zRgAla use na phAr3a sake / taba ve phira ekAnta meM jAkara chipa gye| tatpazcAt kachue ne cothA paira bAhara nikAlA aura tabhI zRgAloM ne hamalA bola kara vaha cauthA paira bhI khA liyA / isI prakAra kucha samaya vyatIta hone para usa kachae ne grIvA bAhara nikaalii| una pa dekhA ki kachue ne grIvA bAhara nikAlI hai| yaha dekha kara ve zIghra hI usake samIpa aAe / unhoMne nAkhUnoM se vidAraNa karake aura dA~toM se tor3a kara usake kapAla ko alaga kara diyaa| alaga karake kachue ko jIvana-rahita kara diyA / jIvana-rahita karake usake mAMsa aura rudhira kA pAhAra kiyaa| niSkarSa 10--evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pAyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMca ya se iMdiyAI aguttAiM bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM sAvagANaM sAvigANaM hIlaNijje, paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva' aNupariyaTTai, jahA kummae agutidie| isI prakAra he AyuSmana zramaNo ! hamAre jo nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI prAcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara pA~coM indriyoM kA gopana nahIM karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, thAvakoM, thAvikAnoM dvArA hIlatA karane yogya hote haiM aura paraloka meM bhI bahuta daMDa pAte haiM, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, jaise apanI indriyoM-aMgoM kA gopana na karane vAlA vaha kachuaA mRtyu ko prApta huA / 1. tR. pra., 20

Page #230
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 152] saMyata kUrma 11-tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva se doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM kummayaM savvao samaMtA uvarteti jAva' daMtehiM akkhuDaMti jAva' kritte| tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA doccaM pi taccaM pi jAvaM no saMcAeMti tassa kummagassa kiMci AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vibAhaM vA jAva [uppAettae chaviccheyaM vA karittae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disi pAunbhUA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra jahA~ dUsarA kachupA thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara usa kachue ko cAroM tarapha se, saba dizAoM se ulaTa-palaTa kara dekhane lage, yAvat dAMtoM se tor3ane lage, parantu usakI camar3I kA chedana karane meM samartha na ho ske| / tatpazcAt ve pApI siyAra dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra dUra cale gaye kintu kachue ne apane aMga bAhara na nikAle, ataH ve usa kachue ko kucha bhI AbAdhA yA vibAdhA arthAt thor3I yA bahuta yA atyadhika pIDA utpanna na kara sake / yAvat usakI camar3I chedane meM bhI samartha na ho sake / taba ve zrAnta, klAnta aura paritAnta ho kara tathA khinna hokara jisa dizA se Ae the, usI dizA meM lauTa ge| 12-tae NaM se kummae te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUragae jANittA saNiyaM saNiyaM gIvaM neNei, neNittA disAvaloyaM karei, karitA jamagasamagaM cattAri vi pAe nINei, nINettA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaIe bIivayamANe vIivayamANe jeNeva mayaMgatIrahahe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchitA mitta-nAiniyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotyaa| tatpazcAt usa kachu e ne una pApI siyAroM ko cirakAla se gayA aura dUra gayA jAna kara dhIre-dhIre apanI grIvA bAhara nikaalii| grIvA nikAlakara saba dizAoM meM avalokana kiyA / avalokana karake eka sAtha cAroM paira bAhara nikAle aura utkRSTa kUrmagati se arthAt kachue ke yogya adhika se adhika teja cAla se daur3atA-daur3atA jahAM mRtagaMgAtIra nAmaka hrada thA, vahA~ jA phuNcaa| vahA~ Akara mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parijanoM se mila gyaa| sArAMza 13--evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA Ayariya-uvajhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM panvaie samANe paMca se iMdiyAiM guttAI bhavaMti, jAva [se gaM ihabhave ceva bahUrNa samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAvigANa ya accaNijje vaMdaNijje namaMsaNijje pUyaNijje sakkAraNijje sammANijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM viNaeNa panjuvAsaNijje bhvi| paraloe vi ya NaM no bahUNi hatthacheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya nAsAcheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi ya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii, puNo aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dohamaddhaM cAurataM saMsArakatAraM vIivaissai] jahA u se kummae guttidie / 1-2. caturtha pra. 8.

Page #231
caturtha adhyayana : kUrma | he AyuSman zramaNo! isI prakAra hamArA jo zramaNa yA zramaNI (prAcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa muDita hokara dIkSita huA hai,) pAMcoM indriyoM kA gopana karatA hai, jaise usa kachue ne apanI indriyoM ko gopana karake rakhA thA, vaha isI bhava meM bahusaMkhyaka zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya vandanIya namaskaraNIya pUjanIya satkaraNIya aura sammAnanIya hotA hai / vaha kalyANa maMgala devasvarUpa evaM caityasvarUpa tathA upAsanIya banatA hai| paraloka meM use hAthoM, kAnoM aura nAka ke chedana ke duHkha nahIM bhogane par3ate / hRdaya ke utpATana, vRSaNoM-aMDakoSoM ke ukhAr3ane, phAMsI car3hane Adi ke kaSTa nahIM jhelane par3ate / vaha anAdiananta saMsAra-kAMtAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai / ___14-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagakyA mahAvIreNaM cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi| adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne cauthe jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, jaise maiMne bhagavAn se sunA hai, vaisA hI maiM kahatA huuN| // caturtha adhyayana samApta / /

Page #232
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka sAra : saMkSepa ___ dvArakA nagarI meM bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA padArpaNa huaa| vAsudeva kRSNa apane bRhat parivAra ke sAtha prabhu kI upAsanA aura dharmadezanA zravaNa karane pahu~ce / dvArakA ke naranArI bhI pIche na rhe| sAkSAt tIrthakara bhagavAn ke mukha-candra se pravAhita hone vAle vacanAmRta se kauna bhavya prANI vaMcita rahanA cAhatA? dvArakA meM thAvaccA nAmaka eka sampanna gRhastha mahilA thI / usakA ikalautA putra thAvaccAputra ke nAma se hI abhihita hotA thA / vaha bhI bhagavAna kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane pahu~cA / dharmadezanA sunI aura vairAgya ke raMga meM raMga gyaa| mAtA ne bahuta samajhAyA, AjIjI kI, kintu thAvaccAputra apane nizcaya para aTala rhaa| anta meM vivaza hokara mAtA ne dIkSA-mahotsava karane kA prastAva kiyA, jise usane maunabhAva se svIkAra kiyaa| thAvaccA chatra, cAmara Adi mAMgane kRSNa mahArAja ke pAsa gaI to unhoMne svayaM apanI aora se mahotsava manAne ko kahA / thAvaccAputra ke bairAgya kI parIkSA karane ve svayaM usake ghara para ge| solaha hajAra rAjAoM ke rAjA, arddhabharata kSetra ke adhipati mahArAja zrIkRSNa kA sahaja rUpa se thAvaccA ke ghara jA pahu~canA unakI asAdhAraNa mahattA aura nirahaMkAritA kA dyotaka hai| zrIkRSNa ko thAvaccAputra kI parIkSA ke pazcAt jaba vizvAsa ho gayA ki usakA vairAgya Antarika hai, saccA * hai to unhoMne dvArakA nagarI meM grAma ghoSaNA karavA dI-'bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke nikaTa dIkSita hone vAloM ke Azrita janoM ke pAlana-poSaNa-saMrakSaNa kA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva vAsudeva vahana kreNge| jo dIkSita honA cAhe, nizcinta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kre| __ ghoSaNA sunakara eka hajAra puruSa thAvaccAputra ke sAtha pravajita hue / kAlAntara meM thAvaccAputra anagAra, bhagavAn ariSTanemi kI anumati lekara apane sAthI eka sahasra muniyoM ke sAtha dezadezAntara meM pRthak vicaraNa karane lge| vicaraNa karate-karate thAvaccAputra saugandhikA nagarI pahu~ce / vahA~ kA nagara-seTha sudarzana yadyapi sAMkhyadharma kA anuyAyI aura zuka parivrAjaka kA ziSya thA, tathApi vaha thAvaccAputra kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane gyaa| thAvaccAputra aura sudarzana zreSThI ke bIca dharma ke mUla AdhAra ko lekara saMvAda huA, jisakA vivaraNa isa adhyayana meM ullikhita hai| saMvAda se santuSTa hokara sudarzana ne nirgranthapravacana arthAt jinadharma ko aMgIkAra kara liyaa| zuka parivrAjaka ko jaba isa ghaTanA kA patA calA to vaha sudarzana ko punaH apanA anuyAyI banAne ke vicAra se saugandhikA nagarI meM paayaa| sudarzana DigA nahIM / donoM dharmAcAryoM---zuka aura thAvaccAputra --meM dharmacarcA kA Ayojana huaa| zuka apane ziSyoM ke sAtha thAvaccAputra ke samIpa pahu~ce / donoM kI carcA to huI kintu use koI tAttvika carcA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / zuka ne zabdoM ke cakkara meM thAvaccAputra ko pha~sAne kA prayAsa kiyA magara thAvaccAputra ne usakA gUDha abhiprAya samajhakara

Page #233
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 155 atyanta kauzala ke sAtha uttara die / praznottaroM kA ullekha mUla pATha meM pAyA hai / anta meM zuka parivrAjaka, thAvaccAputra ke ziSya bana gae / zuka ke bhI eka hajAra ziSya the| unhoMne bhI apane garu kA anusaraNa kiyA--be bhI sAtha hI dIkSita ho gae / ___ zuka anagAra eka bAra kisI samaya zailakapura padhAre / vahA~ kA rAjA zailaka pahale hI thAvaccAputra ke upadeza se zramaNopAsaka dharma aMgIkAra kara cukA thaa| isa bAra vaha apane pAMca sau maMtriyoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gayA / usakA putra maMDuka rAjagaddI para baiThA / / zailakamuni sAdhucaryA ke anusAra deza-dezAntaroM meM vicaraNa karane lge| unake guru zukamuni taba vidyamAna nahIM the-siddhilAbha kara cuke the / zailaka rAjarSi kA sukhoM meM palA sukomala zarIra sAdhu-jIvana ko kaThoratA ko sahana nahIM kara sakA / zarIra meM dAda-khAja ho gaI, pittajvara rahane lagA, jisake kAraNa ve tIvra vedanA se pIr3ita ho ge| bhramaNa karate-karate zailakapura meM padhAre / unakA putra maMDuka rAjA upAsanA ke lie upasthita huA / usane rAjarSi zailaka ke rogagrasta zarIra ko dekhakara yathocita cikitsA karavAne kI prArthanA kii| zailaka ne svIkRti dI / cikitsA hone lgii| vismaya kA viSaya hai ki cikitsakoM ne inheM madyapAna kA parAmarza diyA aura ve madyapAna karane bhI lge| madyapAna jaba vyasana kA rUpa grahaNa kara letA hai to vyakti kitanA hI vivekazAlI aura kisI bhI pada para pratiSThita kyoM na ho, usakA adhaHpatana hae binA nahIM rahatA / rAjaSi madyapAna ke prabhAva se sAdhutva ko bhUla gae aura sarasa bhojana evaM madyapAna meM masta rahane lge| vahA~ se anyatra jAne kA vicAra taka na Ane lagA / taba unake sAthI muniyoM ne ekatra hokara, eka anagAra paMthaka ko, jo gRhasthAvasthA meM unakA mukhyamaMtrI thA, unakI sevA meM chor3akara svayaM vihAra kara jAne kA nirNaya kiyaa| ve vihAra kara gae, rAjarSi vahIM jame rahe / kAttikI caumAsI kA dina thA / zailaka AhAra-pAnI karake khuba madirApAna karake sukhapUrvaka soye par3e the| unheM aAvazyaka kriyA karane kA smaraNa taka na thaa| paMthaka muni cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane ko udyata hae aura zailaka ke caraNoM se apane mastaka kA sparza kiyA / zailaka kI nidrA bhaMga ho gaI aura ve krodha meM prAga babUlA ho utthe| paMthaka ko kaTu aura kaThora zabda kahane lge| paMthaka muni ne kSamA-prArthanA karate hue kAttikI caumAsI kI bAta kahI / rAjarSi kI dharma-cetanA jAgata ho utthii| socA-rAjya kA parityAga karake maiMne sAdhutva aMgIkAra kiyA aura aba aisA pramatta evaM zithilAcArI ho gayA hU~ ! sAdhu ke lie yaha saba azobhana hai| dUsare hI dina unhoMne zailakapura chor3a diyaa| paMthaka muni ke sAtha vihAra kara cale gae / yaha samAcAra jAnakara unake sabhI ziSya-sAthI muni unake sAtha prA mile / antima samaya meM sabhI muniyoM ne siddhi prApta kii| isa adhyayana meM muni-jIvana evaM unake pArasparika saMbaMdha kaise hoM, isake saMbaMdha meM gaharI momAMsA evaM vicAraNA karane kI sAmagrI vidyamAna hai /

Page #234
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM : selae prArambha 1- jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, paMcamassa NaM bhaMte ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? jambU svAmI zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna karate haiM bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cauthe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to bhagavan ! pA~caveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? dvArakA nagarI 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vAravatI nAma nayarI hotthA, pAINa-paDINAyayA udINa-dAhiNavisthinnA navajoyaNavitthinA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA dhaNavai-mai-nimmiyA cAmIyara-pavarapAyAraNANAmaNi-paMcavaNNa-kavisIsagasohiyA alayApurisaMkAsA pamuiya-pakkoliyA paccakkhaM devloybhuuyaa| zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dvAravatI (dvArakA) nAmaka nagarI thii| vaha pUrva-pazcima meM lambI aura uttara-dakSiNa meM caur3I thii| nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambo thI / vaha kubera kI mati se nirmita huI thii| suvarNa ke zreSTha prAkAra se aura paMcaraMgI nAnA maNiyoM ke bane kaMgUroM se zobhita thI / alakApurI-indra kI nagarI ke samAna sundara jAna par3atI thii| usake nivAsI jana pramodayukta evaM krIDA karane meM tatpara rahate the| vaha sAkSAt devaloka sarIkhI thii| raivataka parvata 3- tIse NaM vAravaIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe revatage nAma pavvae hotthAtuge gagaNatalamaNulihaMtasihare NANAvihaguccha-gumma-layA-vahila-parigae haMsa-miga maUra-koMca-sArasacakkavAya-mayaNasAra-koilakulovavee aNegataDAga-viyara-ujjharaya-pavAya-padabhAra-siharapaure accharagaNadeva-saMgha-cAraNa-vijjAhara-mihaNasaMvicinne niccacchaNae dasAra-varavIra-parisatelokkabalabagANaM some subhage piyadasaNe surUve pAsAIe darisaNijje abhirUve pddiruuve| usa dvArakA nagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA arthAt IzAnakoNa meM raivataka (giranAra) nAmaka parvata thA / vaha bahuta U~cA thA / usake zikhara gagana-tala ko sparza karate the / vaha nAnA prakAra ke gucchoM, gulmoM, latAoM aura balliyoM se vyApta thA ! haMsa, mRga, mayUra, krauMca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanasArikA (mainA) aura koyala Adi pakSiyoM ke jhaMDoM se vyApta thA / usa meM aneka taTa aura gaMDazaila the / bahusaMkhyaka guphAeM thIM / jharane, prapAta, prAgbhAra (kucha-kucha name hue giripradeza) aura zikhara the| vaha parvata apsarAnoM ke samUhoM, devoM ke samUhoM, cAraNa muniyoM aura vidyAdharoM ke mithunoM (jor3oM)

Page #235
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 157 se yukta thA / usameM dazAra vaMza ke samudra vijaya prAdi vIra puruSa the, jo ki neminAtha ke sAtha hone ke kAraNa tInoM lokoM se bhI adhika balavAn the, nitya naye utsava hote rahate the| vaha parvata gaumya, subhaga, dekhane meM priya, surUpa, prasannatA pradAna karane vAlA, darzanIya, abhirUpa tathA pratirUpa thaa| vivecana yadyapi dvAravatI nagarI, raivataka giri aura agale sUtroM meM varNita nandanavana yAdi sUtra-racanA ke kAla meM bhI vidyamAna the, tathApi bhUtakAla meM jisa padArtha kI jo sthiti-avasthA athavA paryAya thI vaha vartamAna kAla meM nahIM rahatI / yoM to samaya-samaya meM paryAya kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai kintu dIrdhakAla ke pazcAt to itanA bar3A parivartana ho jAtA hai ki vaha padArtha navIna-sA pratIta hone lagatA hai| bhagavAn neminAtha ke samaya ko dvAravatI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aura unake bhI pazcAt kI dvAravatI meM grAmUla-cUla parivartana ho gyaa| isI dRSTikoNa se sUtroM meM ina sthAnoM ke lie bhUtakAla kI kriyA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| 4-tassa NaM revayagassa adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM NaMdaNavaNe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA sambouya-pupphaphalasamiddhe ramme naMdaNavaNappagAse pAsAIe darisaNijje abhirUve paDirUve / tassa NaM ujjANassa bahumajjhabhAge surappie nAmaM jakkhAyayaNe hotthA divve, bnno'| usa raivataka parvata se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa eka nandanavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| vaha saba RtuoM saMbaMdhI puSpoM aura phaloM se samRddha thA, manohara thaa| (sumeru parvata ke) nandanavana ke samAna prAnandaprada, darzanIya, abhirUpa tathA pratirUpa thaa| usa udyAna ke ThIka bIcoMbIca surapriya nAmaka divya yakSa-pAyatana thaa| yahA~ yakSAyatana kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA caahie| zrIkRSNa-varNana 5--tattha NaM bAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe nAmaM vAsudeve rAyA parivasai / se NaM tattha samuhavijayapAmokkhANaM dasaNhaM dasArANaM, baladevapAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM mahAvIrANaM, umgaseNapAmokkhANaM solasaNhaM rAIsahassANaM pajjuNNapAmokkhANaM adhuTThANaM kumArakoDINaM, saMbapAmokkhANaM saTThIe duiMtasAhassoNaM, vIraseNapAmokkhANaM ekkavIsAe vIrasAhassINaM, mahAsenapAmokkhANaM chappannAe balavagasAhassoNaM, ruppiNIpAmokkhANaM battIsAe mahilAsAhassoNaM, aNaMgaseNApAmokkhANaM aNegANaM gaNiyAsAhassINaM, annesi ca bahaNaM Isara-talavara jAva [mADaMbiya-koDubiya-ibha-seTThi-seNAvai] satyavAhapabhiINaM veyaDDha-girisAyaraperaMtassa ya dAhiNaDDhabharahassa bAravaIe ya nayarIe AhevaccaM jAva [porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsara-segAvaccaM kAremANe ] pAlemANaM vihri| usa dvArakA nagarI meM mahArAja kRSNa nAmaka vAsudeva nivAsa karate the| vaha vAsUdeva vahA~ samudravijaya prAdi daza dazAroM, baladeva Adi pA~ca mahAvIroM, ugrasena Adi solaha hajAra rAjAroM, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAroM, zAmba Adi sATha hajAra durdAnta yoddhAoM, bIrasena aAdi ikkosa hajAra puruSoM---mahAn puruSArtha vAle janoM, mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAn puruSoM, rukmiNI Adi battIsa hajAra rAniyoM, anaMgasenA Adi aneka sahasra gaNikAoM tathA anya bahata-se IzvaroM 1. praupa. sUtra 2

Page #236
158 [ jJAtAdharma kathA (aizvaryavAn dhanADhya seThoM) talavaroM (kotavAloM) yAvat (mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati) sArthavAha Adi kA evaM uttara dizA meM vaitADhaya parvata paryanta tathA anyaM tIna dizAoM meM lavaNasamudra paryanta dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra kA aura dvArakA nagarI kA adhipatitva [netRtva, svAmitva, bhaTTitva, mahattaratva] karate hue aura pAlana karate hue vicarate the / thAvaccAputra 6-tattha NaM bAravaIe nayarIe thAvaccA NAmaM gAhAvaiNI parivasai, aDDhA jAva [dittA vittA vitthinna-viula-bhavana-sayaNAsaNa-jANa-bAhaNA vahudhaNa-jAyarUvarayayA Aoga-paogasaMpattA bahudAsIdAsa-go-mahisa-gavelagappabhUyA bahujaNassa] apribhuuyaa| tIse gaM thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe putte thAvaccAputte NAmaM satyavAhadArae hotthA sukumAlapANipAe' jAva surUve / tae NaM sA thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI taM dArayaM sAiregaaThThavAsajAyayaM jANittA sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa- nakkhatta-muhattaMsi kalAyariyassa uvaNei, jAva bhogasamatthaM jANittA battIsAe ibhakulabAliyANaM egadivaseNaM pANi geNhAvei, battIsao dAo jAva battIsAe ibbhakulabAliyAhiM saddhi viule saddapharisarasarUvavannagaMdhe jAva bhujamANe viharai / / dvArakA nagarI meM thAvaccA nAmaka eka gAthApatnI (gRhastha mahilA) nivAsa karatI thii| vaha samRddhi vAlI thI yAvat [prabhAvazAlinI thI, vistIrNa aura vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, yAna, vAhana usake yahA~ the, vaha vipula svarNa-rajata-dhana kI svAminI thI, usake yahA~ lena-dena hotA thA, dAsiyoM dAsoM gAyoM bhaisoM evaM bakariyoM kI pracuratA thI] bahuta loga milakara bhI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakate the| usa thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA thAvaccAputra nAmaka sArthavAha kA bAlaka putra thaa| usake hAthapaira atyanta sukumAra the| vaha paripUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se yukta sundara zarIra vAlA, pramANopeta aMgopAMgoM se sampanna aura candramA ke samAna saumya prAkRti vAlA thaa| sundara rUpavAn thaa| __ tatpazcAt usa thAvaccA gAthApatnI ne usa putra ko kucha adhika ATha varSa kA huA jAnakara zubhatithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejaa| phira bhoga bhogane meM samartha (yuvA) huyA jAkara ibhyakula kI vattIsa kumArikAnoM ke sAtha eka hI dina meM pANigrahaNa kraayaa| prAsAda grAdi battIsa-battIsa kA dAyajA diyA arthAt thAvaccAputra kI battIsa patniyoM ke lie battIsa mahala grAdi saba prakAra kI sAmagrI pradAna kii| vaha ibhya kula kI battIsa kumArikAoM ke sAtha vipula zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa, varNa aura gaMdha kA bhoga-upabhoga karatA huaA rahane lgaa| ariSTanemi kA samavasaraNa 7-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arahA ariTunemI so ceva vazNao, dasadhaNussehe, nIluppalagavala-guliya-ayasikusumappayAse, aTThArasahiM samaNasAhassohi saddhi saMparivaDe, cattAlIsAe ajjiyAsAhassIhiM saddhi saMpariDe, punvANunvi caramANe jAva gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva bAravaI nayarI, jeNeva revayagapacae, jeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe, jeNeva asogavarapAyave, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogihittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe viharai / parisA niggayA, dhammo khio| 1. prathama a. 15 - - - -- --- -

Page #237
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [159 usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arihanta ariSTanemi padhAre / dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, Adi varNana bhagavAn mahAvIra ke varNana ke samAna hI yahA~ samajhanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki bhagavAn ariSTanemi dasa dhanuSa U~ce the, nIla kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla gulikA aura alasI ke phUla ke samAna zyAma kAnti vAle the / aThAraha hajAra sAdhuoM se aura cAlIsa hajAra sAdhvioM se parivata the| va bhagavAn ariSTanemi anukrama se vihAra karate hue sukhapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma padhArate hue jahA~ dvArakA nagarI thI, jahA~ giranAra parvata thA, jahA~ nandanavana nAmaka udyAna thA, jahA~ surapriya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA aura jahA~ azoka vRkSa thA, vahIM padhAre / saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| nagarI se pariSad (janamaMDalI) nikalI / bhagavAn ne use dharmopadeza diyaa| kRSNa kI upAsanA 8-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! sabhAe suhammAe meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIraM mahurasaI komudiyaM bheri tAleha / ' tae NaM te koDuviyapurisA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTTha jAva matthae aMjali kaTu 'evaM sAmI ! taha' ti jAva paDisuNeti / paDisuNittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti / paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA jeNeva komudiyA bherI teNeba uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM meghogharasiyaM gaMbhIraM mahurasaI bheri tAleti / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne yaha kathA (vRttAnta) sunakara kauTumvika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI sudharmA sabhA meM jAkara meghoM ke samUha jaisI dhvani vAlI evaM gambhIra tathA madhura zabda karane vAlI kaumudI bherI bjaayo|' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa, kRSNa vAsudeva dvArA isa prakAra prAjJA dene para hRSTa-tuSTa hue, pAnaMdita hue / yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake 'he bhagavan ! bahuta acchA' aisA kahakara unhoMne grAjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa se cale / calakara jahA~ sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahA~ kaumudI nAmaka bherI thI, vahA~ pAe / pAkara megha-samUha ke samAna dhvani vAlI tathA gabhIra evaM madhura dhvani karane vAlI bherI bajAI / 9-tao niddha-mahura-gaMbhIrapaDisueNaM piva sAraieNaM balAhaeNaM aNurasiyaM bheriie| usa samaya bherI bajAne para snigdha, madhura aura gaMbhIra pratidhvani karatA huA, zaradRtu ke megha jaisA bherI kA zabda huA / 10 -tae NaM tIse komuiyAe bheriyAe tAliyAe samANIe bAravaIe nayaroe navajoyaNa vitthinAe duvAlasajoyaNAyAmAe siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-kaMdara-darI-vivara-kuhara-girisiharanagara-goura-pAsAya-duvAra-bhavaNa-deula-paDisuyAsayasahassasaMkulaM sadaM karemANe bAravaI nagara sabbhitarabAhiriyaM savao samaMtA se sadde vippsritthaa|

Page #238
160] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt usa kaumudI bherI kA tAr3ana karane para nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI dvArakA nagarI ke zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, kaMdarA, guphA, vivara, kuhara, girizikhara, nagara ke gopura, prAsAda, dvAra, bhavana, devakula Adi samasta sthAnoM meM, lAkhoM pratidhvaniyoM se yukta hokara, bhItara aura bAhara ke bhAgoM sahita sampUrNa dvArakA nagarI ko zabdAyamAna karatA huA vaha zabda cAroM ora phaila gyaa| 11-tae NaM bAravaIe nayarIe navajoyaNavitthinnae bArasajoyaNAyAmAe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva' gaNiyAsahassAI komuIyAe bherIe saI soccA Nisamma hatuTThA jAva vhAyA AviddhavagdhAriyamalladAmakalAvA ahatavatthacaMdaNokkinnagAyasarIrA appegaiyA hayagayA evaM gayagayA raha-sIyA-saMdamANIgayA, appegaiyA pAyavihAracAreNaM purisavaggurAparikhittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa aMtiyaM paaunbhvitthaa| tatpazcAt nau yojana caur3I aura bAraha yojana lambI dvArakA nagarI meM samudravijaya Adi dasa dazAra [baladeva Adi mahAvIra, ugrasena grAdi rAjA, pradyumna Adi kumAra, zAmba grAdi yoddhA, vIrasena mahAsena Adi balazAlI yAvat aneka hajAra gaNikAe~ usa kaumudI bherI kA zabda sunakara evaM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa, prasanna hue / yAvat sabane snAna kiyA / lambI laTakane vAlI phUlamAlAoM ke samUha ko dhAraNa kiyaa| kore navIna vastroM ko dhAraNa kiyA / zarIra para candana kA lepa kiyA / koI azva para ArUDha hue, isI prakAra koI gaja para ArUDha hue, koI ratha para koI pAlakI meM aura koI myAne meM vaitthe| koI-koI paidala hI puruSoM ke samUha ke sAtha cale aura kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa prakaTa hue-paae| 12-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmokkhe dasa dasAre jAva' aMtiyaM pAunbhavamANe pAsai / pAsittA haTTha-tuTTha jAva koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khiNpAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAuraMgiNa seNaM sajjeha, vijayaM ca gaMdhahatthi uvaTThaveha / ' te vi taha tti uvaTThaveMti, jAva tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve vhAe jAva savAlaMkAravibhUsie vijayaM gaMdhahatthi duruDhe samANe sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM mahayA bhaDa-caDakaravaMdapariyAla-saMparibuDe vAravatIe nayarIe majjhaMmajjhaNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva revatagapacae jeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe jeNeva surappiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNaM jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgacchittA arahao ariTranemissa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAhara-cAraNe jaMbhae ya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsai, pAsittA vijayAo gaMdhahatthIo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA arahaM ariThThanemi paMcaviheNaM abhaggaheNaM abhigacchai [taMjahA sacittANaM davANaM viusaraNayAe, acittANaM davANaM aviusaraNayAe, egasADiya-uttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM, cakkhuphAse aMjalipaggaheNaM, maNaso egattIkaraNaNaM] jeNAmeva ariThnemI teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahaM ariTThanemi tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA arahao ariTThanemissa naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe paMjaliuDe abhimuhe vinaeNaM pjjuvaasti| 1-2. paMcama a. 5

Page #239
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka | [161 tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne samudravijaya vagairaha dasa dasAroM ko tathA pUrvavaNita anya sabako yAvat apane nikaTa prakaTa humA dekhA / dekhakara vaha hRSTa-tuSTa hue, yAvat unhoMne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI caturaMgiNI senA sajAo aura vijaya nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko upasthita kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara senA sajavAI aura vijaya nAmaka gaMdhahastI ko upasthita kiyA / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne snAna kiyaa| ve saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hue / vijaya gaMdhahastI para savAra hue| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kie hue aura bhaToM ke bahuta bar3e samUha se ghire hue dvArakA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara bAhara nikale / jahA~ giranAra parvata thA, jahA~ nandanavana udyAna thA, jahA~ surapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA aura jahA~ azoka vRkSa thA, udhara pahu~ce / pahu~cakara arhat ariSTanemi ke (atizaya) chatrAtichatra (chatroM ke Upara chatra), patAkAtipatAkA (patAkAnoM ke Upara patAkA), vidyAdharoM, cAraNoM evaM ja bhaka devoM ko nIce utarate aura Upara car3hate dekhA / yaha saba dekhakara ve vijaya gaMdhahastI se nIce utara gae / utarakara pAMca abhigraha karake arhat ariSTanemi ke sAmane gye| (pAMca abhigraha ye haiM--(1) sacitta vastuoM kA tyAga (2) acitta vastuoM kA atyAga (3) ekazATika uttarAsaMga (4) bhagavAn para dRSTi par3ate hI hAtha jor3anA aura (5) mana ko ekAgra karanA / isa prakAra bhagavAn ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara tIna bAra prAdakSiNa pradakSiNA kI, unheM vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| phira arhat ariSTanemi se na adhika samIpa, na adhika dUra zuzrUSA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue, aMjalibaddha sanmukha hokara payupAsanA karane lge| thAvaccAputra kA vairAgya 13 -thAvaccAputte vi niggae, jahA mehe taheva dhamma soccA Nisamma jeNeva thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, pAyaggahaNaM krei| jahA mehassa tahA ceva NiveyaNA / jAhe no saMcAei visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikalAhi ya bahUhi AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya sannavaNAhi ya vinnavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA, tAhe akAmiyA ceva yAvaccAputtadAragassa nikkhmnnmnnumnnitthaa| navaraM nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM pAsAmo / tae NaM se thAvaccAyutte tusiNIe saMciTThai / meghakumAra kI taraha thAvaccAputra bhI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| usI prakAra dharma ko zravaNa karake aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake jahA~ thAvaccA gAthApatnI thI, vahA~ aaayaa| pAkara mAtA ke pairoM ko grahaNa kiyA-caraNasparza kiyA / jaise meghakumAra ne apane vairAgya kA nivedana kiyA thA, usI prakAra thAvaccAputra kI bhI vairAgya nivedanA samajhanI caahie| mAtA jaba viSayoM ke anukUla aura viSayoM ke pratikUla bahuta-sI pAdhavanA-sAmAnya kathana se, pannavaNA-vizeSa kathana se, sannavaNA-dhana-vaibhava prAdi kA lAlaca dikhalA kara, vinavaNA-AjIjI karake, sAmAnya kahane, vizeSa kahane, lalacAne aura manAne meM samartha na huI, taba icchA na hone para bhI mAtA ne thAvaccAputra bAlaka kA niSkramaNa svIkAra kara liyA arthAt dIkSA kI anumati de dI / vizeSa yaha kahA ki-'maiM tumhArA dIkSA-mahotsava dekhanA cAhatI huuN|' taba thAvaccAputra mauna raha gayA, arthAt usane mAtA kI dIkSA-mahotsava karane kI bAta mAna lii|

Page #240
162 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 14-tae NaM sA thAvaccA AsaNAo abbhuDheha, ambhuTTitA mahatthaM ahagdhaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA mitta jAva [nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM] saddhi saMparivuDA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa bhavaNavara-paDiduvAradesabhAe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAmacchittA paDihAradesieNaM maggeNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA karayala. baddhAvei, baddhAvittA taM mahatthaM mahApaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI __ taba gAthApatnI thAvaccA Asana se uThI / uThakara mahAn arthavAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI, mahAn puruSoM ke yogya tathA rAjA ke yogya bheMTa grahaNa kI / grahaNa karake mitra jJAti Adi se parivRta hokara jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva ke zreSTha bhavana kA mukhya dvAra kA dezabhAga thA, vahA~ paaii| pAkara pratIhAra dvArA dikhalAye mArga se jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ paaii| donoM hAtha jor3akara kRSNa vAsudeva ko badhAyA / badhAkara vaha mahAn arthavAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI mahAn puruSoM ke yogya aura rAjA ke yogya bheMTa sAmane rakhI / sAmane rakha kara isa prakAra bolI 15--evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama ege putte thAvaccAputte nAmaM dArae iThe' jAva se NaM saMsArabhayauvigge icchai araho ariTTanemissa jAva [aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM] pavvaittae / ahaM NaM nikkhamaNasakkAraM karemi / icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! thAvaccAputtassa nikkhamamANassa chatta-mauDa-cAmarAo ya vidinnaao| he devAnupriya ! merA thAvaccAputra nAmaka eka hI putra hai / vaha mujhe iSTa hai, kAnta hai, yAvat vaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara arihanta ariSTanemi ke samIpa gRhatyAga kara anagAra-pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai / maiM usakA niSkramaNa-satkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| ataeva he devAnupriya ! pravajyA aMgIkAra karane vAle thAvaccAputra ke lie Apa chatra, mukuTa aura cAmara pradAna kareM, yaha merI abhilASA hai| 16-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAgAhAvaiNi evaM vayAsI-'acchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppie ! sunivvuyA vIsasthA, ahaM NaM sayameva thAvaccAputtassa dAragassa nikkhamaNasakkAraM karissAmi / ' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne thAvaccA gAthApatnI se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriye ! tuma nizcinta aura vizvasta raho / maiM svayaM hI thAvaccAputra bAlaka kA dIkSA-satkAra kruuNgaa| kRSNa dvArA vairAgyaparIkSA 17-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNIe senAe vijayaM hatthirayaNaM duruDhe samANe jeNeva thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAso ___mA NaM tume devANuppiyA ! muDe bhavittA pavyayAhi, bhujAhi NaM devANuppiyA ! viule mANussae kAmabhoe mama bAhucchAyApariggahie, kevalaM devANuppiyassa ahaM No saMcAemi vAukAyaM uvarimeNaM nivArittae / aNNe NaM devANuppiyassa jaM kiMci vi AbAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA uppAei taM savvaM nivAremi / 1. prathama pra. 156

Page #241
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [163 tattapazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha vijaya nAmaka uttama hAtho para ArUDha hokara jahA~ thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA bhavana thA vahIM aaye| Akara thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra bole he devAnupriya ! tuma muDita hokara pravajyA grahaNa mata karo / merI bhujAmoM kI chAyA ke nIce raha kara manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAmabhogoM ko bhogo / maiM kevala devAnupriya ke arthAt tumhAre Upara hokara jAne vAle vAyukAya ko rokane meM to samartha nahIM hU~ kintu isake sivAya devAnupriya ko (tumheM) jo koI bhI sAmAnya por3A yA bizeSa pIr3A utpanna hogI. usa sabakA nivAraNa kruuNgaa|' 18-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vutte samANe kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-- 'jai NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! mama jIviyaMtakaraNaM maccu ejjamANaM nivAresi, jaraM vA sarIrarUvaviNAsiNi sarIraM aivayamANi nivAresi, tae NaM ahaM tava bAhucchAyApariggahie viule mANussae kAmabhoge bhujamANe vihraami| taba kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para thAvaccAputra ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'devAtupriya ! yadi Apa mere jIvana kA anta karane vAle prAte hue maraNa ko roka deM aura zarIra para AkramaNa karane vAlI evaM zarIra ke rUpa-saundarya kA vinAza karane vAlI jarA ko roka sakeM, to maiM ApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA ke nIce raha kara manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogatA huA vicruuN|' 19--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve yAvaccAputteNaM evaM vutte samANe thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI-- 'ee NaM devANuppiyA ! duraikkamaNijjA, No khalu sakkA subalieNAvi deveNa vA dANaveNa vA NivArittae NaNNattha appaNo kammakkhaeNaM / ' tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kRSNa vAsudeva ne thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya ! maraNa aura jarA kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / atIva balazAlI deva athavA dAnava ke dvArA bhI inakA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hA~, apane dvArA upAjita pUrva karmoM kA kSaya hI inheM roka sakatA hai|' 20--'taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! annANa-micchatta-avirai-kasAya-saMciyassa attaNo kammakkhayaM kritte|' (kRSNa vAsudeva ke kathana ke uttara meM thAvaccAputra ne kahA.-) 'to he devAnupriya ! isI kAraNa maiM ajJAna, mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya dvArA saMcita, apane prAtmA ke karmoM kA kSaya karanA cAhatA huuN|' vivecana-zrIkRSNa vAsudeva bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke parama bhakta aura gahasthAvasthA ke prAtmIya jana bhI the / thAvaccA gAthApatnI ko apanI ora se dIkSAsatkAra karane kA vacana de cuke the| phira bhI ve thAvaccAputra ko dIkSA na lekara apane saMrakSaNa meM lene ko kahate haiN| isakA tAtparya thAvaccAputra ko mAnasika sthiti ko parakhanA hI hai| ve jAnanA cAhate the ki thAvaccAputra ke antas meM vAstavika vairAgya hai athavA nahIM ? kisI gArhasthika udvega ke kAraNa hI to vaha dIkSA lene kA manoratha nahIM kara

Page #242
164] [ jJAtAdharmakathA hai ? munidIkSA jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka ugra sAdhanA hai aura sacce tathA paripakva vairAgya se hI usameM saphalatA prApta hotI hai / thAvaccAputra parakha meM kharA siddha huA / usake eka hI vAkya ne kRSNa jI ko niruttara kara diyaa| unheM pUrNa santoSa ho gyaa| 21- tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputteNaM evaM vutte samANe koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! bAravaIe nayarIe siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara jAva [mahApaha-pahesu] hatthikhaMdhavaragayA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA ugghosaNaM karehaevaM khalu devANuppiyA ! thAvaccAputte saMsArabhauvigge, bhIe jammaNamaraNANaM, icchai arahao ariThThanemissa aMtie muDe bhavittA pavvaittae / taM jo khalu devANuppiyA! rAyA vA, juvarAyA vA, devI vA, kumAre vA, Isare vA, talavare vA, koDubiya-mADaMbiya-inbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhe vA thAvaccAputtaM pavvayaMta tamaNupanbayai, tassa NaM kaNhe vAsudeve aNujANAi. pacchAtUrassa biya se mitta-nAi-niyagasaMbaMdhi-parijaNassa jogavakhemaM vadramANoM paDivahaitti kaTTa ghosaNaM ghoseh|' jAva ghosaMti / thAvaccAputra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura dvArikA nagarI ke zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara (mahApatha tathA patha) Adi sthAnoM meM, yAvat zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara UMcI-U~cI dhvani se udghoSa karate, aisI udghoSaNA karo-'he devAnupriyo ! saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna aura janma-maraNa se bhayabhIta thAvaccAputra arhanta ariSTanemi ke nikaTa muDita hokara dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to he devAnupriya ! jo rAjA, yuvarAja, rAnI, kumAra, Izvara, talavara, kauTumbika, mADaMbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati athavA sArthavAha dIkSita hote hue thAvaccAputra ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karegA, use kRSNa vAsudeva anujJA dete haiM aura pIche rahe hue unake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, saMbaMdhI yA parivAra meM koI bhI duHkhI hogA to usake vartamAna kAla saMbaMdhI yoga (aprApta padArtha kI prApti) aura kSema (prApta padArtha ke rakSaNa) kA nirvAha kareMge arthAt sarva prakAra se usakA pAlana, poSaNa, saMrakSaNa kreNge| isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA kara dii| 22-tae NaM thAvaccAputtassa aNurAeNaM purisasahassaM NikkhamaNAbhimuhaM vhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM patteyaM patteyaM purisasahassavAhiNIsu siviyAsu durUDhaM samANaM mittaNAiparivUDaM thAvaccApattassa aMtiyaM pAunbhUyaM / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve purisasahassamaMtiyaM pAubbhavamANaM pAsai, pAsittA koDa biyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso-jahA mehassa nikkhamaNAbhiseo taheva seyApoehi vhAvei / tae NaM se thAvaccAputte sahassapurisehiM saddhi siviyAe durUDhe samANe jAva raveNaM bAravaNAra majhamajjheNaM [niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva revayagapanvate jeNeva naMdaNavaNe ujjANe jeNeva surapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahao arinemissa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe jaMbhae ya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsai, pAsittA siviyAo paccorahati /

Page #243
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [165 tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra para anurAga hone ke kAraNa eka hajAra puruSa niSkramaNa ke lie taiyAra hue| ve snAna karake saba aMlakAroM se vibhUSita hokara, pratyeka-pratyeka alaga-alaga hajAra puruSoM dvArA bahana kI jAne vAlI pAlakiyoM para savAra hokara, mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara thAvaccAputra ke samIpa prakaTa hue pAye / taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne eka hajAra puruSoM ko AyA dekhaa| dekhakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA---(devAnupriyo ! jAmo thAvaccAputra ko snAna karAyo, alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karo aura puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUr3ha karo, ityAdi) jaisA meghakumAra ke dIkSAbhiSeka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ kahanA cAhie / phira zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se use snAna karAyA yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| ___ tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra una hajAra puruSoM ke sAtha, zivikA para pArUr3ha hokara, yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, dvArakA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hokara niklaa| nikalakara jahA~ giranAra nandanavana udyAna, surapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana evaM azoka vRkSa thA, udhara gayA / vahA~ jAkara arihanta ariSTanemi ke chatra para chatra aura patAkA para patAkA (Adi atizaya) dekhatA hai aura vidyAdharoM evaM cAraNa muniyoM ko aura jRbhaka devoM ko nIce utarate-car3hate dekhatA hai, vahIM zivikA se nIce utara jAtA hai| 23-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve thAvaccAputtaM purao kAuM jeNeva arihA ariTTanemI, savvaM taM cetra (tegeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahaM ariTunemi tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! thAvaccAputte thAvaccAe gAhAvaiNIe ege putte iThe kaMte pie maNuNNe maNAme thejje vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe rayaNe rayaNabhUe jIviyaUsAsae hiyayanaMdijaNaNe uMbarapuSpaM piva dullahe savaNayAe, kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? se jahAnAmae uppaleti vA, paumeti vA, kumadeti vA, paMke jAe jale saMvar3ie novalippar3a paMkarayeNaM novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva thAvaccAputte kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvaTTie novalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogaraeNaM / esa NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhauvvigge, bhIe jammaNa-jara-maraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte| amhe NaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo / paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA sissabhikkhaM / tae NaM arahA ariTunemI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM butte samANe eyamaTu samma paDisuNei / tae NaM se thAvaccApatte arahao ariTunemissa aMtiyAo uttarapurathima disIbhAyaM avakkamai, sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyi|| tae NaM se thAvaccA gAhAvaiNI haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNamallAlaMkAre paDicchai / paDicchittA hAra-vAridhAra-siMduvAra-chinnamuttAvalipagAsAI aMsUNi viNimmucamANI viNimmucamANI evaM bayAsI-'jaiyavvaM jAyA ! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA ! parakkamiyavvaM jAyA ! assi ca NaM aTThe No pamAebvaM' jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa|

Page #244
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva thAvaccAputra ko Age karake jahA~ arihanta ariSTanemi the, vahA~ prAye, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| yAvat [arthAt bhagavAn ariSTanemi ko tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kI, phira vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA'devAnupriya / yaha thAvaccAputra, thAvaccA gAthApatnI kA ekalautA putra hai / yaha iSTa, kAnta, priya. manojJa, atizaya manohara, sthiratAsampanna, vizvAsapAtra, sammata, bahumata aura anumata hai / ratnoM kI piTArI jaisA hai| ratna hai, ratna jaisA hai, jIvana ke lie ucchvAsa sadRza hai / hRdaya ko pramoda utpanna karane vAlA hai / gUlara ke phUla ke samAna, isake nAma kA zravaNa bhI durlabha hai, darzana kI to bAta hI kyA ! jaise utpala, padma athavA kumuda-candravikAsI kamala kIcar3a meM utpanna hotA hai, jala meM vRddhi pAtA hai kintu kIcar3a aura jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra thAvaccAputra kAmoM meM utpanna huA aura bhogoM meM vRddhi pAyA hai kintu kAma-bhogoM meM lipta nahIM huA hai / devAnupriya ! yaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvega pAyA hai, janma-jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta hai, ataH devAnupriya (Apa) ke nikaTa muDita hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAra-dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA hai| hama Apa devAnupriya ko ziSya-bhikSA pradAnakara rahe haiM / devAnupriya ! isa ziSya-bhikSA ko svIkAra kreN|' kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para arhat ariSTanemi ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra kii| thAvaccAputra ne IzAna dizA meM jAkara AbharaNa, puSpamAlA aura alaMkAroM kA parityAga kiyA / tatpazcAt thAvaccA sArthavAhI ne ha~sa ke cihna vAle vastra meM AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAroM ko grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake motiyoM ke hAra, jala kI dhAra, sinduvAra ke phUloM tathA chinna huI motiyoM kI katAra ke samAna A~sU tyAgatI huI isa prakAra kahane lagI-he putra ! isa pravajyA ke viSaya meM yatna karanA, he putra ! zuddha kriyA karane meM ghaTanA karanA aura he putra ! cAritra kA pAlana karane meM parAkrama krnaa| isa viSaya meM tanika bhI pramAda na krnaa|' isa prakAra kahakara vaha jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 24--tae NaM se thAvaccAputte purisasahassehi saddhi sayameva paMcamuTTiyaM loyaM karei, jAva panvaie / tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagAre jAe iriyAsamie bhAsAsamie jAva viharai / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne hajAra puruSoM ke sAtha svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyA, yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| usake bAda thAvaccAputra anagAra ho gyaa| IryAsamiti se yukta, bhASAsamiti se yukta hokara yAvat sAdhutA ke samasta guNoM se sampanna hokara vicarane lgaa| 25-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte arahao ariTunemissa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI coddasapuvAI ahijjai / ahijjittA bahUhiM jAva cauttheNaM viharai / tae NaM arihA ariTunemo thAvaccAputtassa aNagArassa taM inbhAiyaM aNagArasahassaM sosattAe dalayai / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra arihanta ariSTanemi ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa se sAmAyika se prArambha karake caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana karake, bahuta se aSTamabhakta paSThabhakta yAvat caturthabhakta (upavAsa) Adi karate hue vicarane lage / tatpazcAt arihanta ariSTanemi ne thAvaccAputra anagAra ko unake sAtha dIkSita hone vAle ibhya Adi eka hajAra anagAra ziSya ke rUpa meM pradAna kiye /

Page #245
patracama adhyayana : zailaka ] 26--tae NaM se thAvaccAputte annayA kayAI arahaM ariTunemi vaMdaha namasai, vaMdittA namasittA evaM payAsI------'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tuDabhehi abhaNunAe samANe sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhi bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharittae / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne eka bAra kisI samaya arihanta ariSTanemi kI vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA / bandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! ApakI prAjJA ho to maiM hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha janapadoM meM vihAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' bhagavAn ne uttara digA--'devAnupriya ! tumheM jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro|' 27-tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNaM saddhi (teNaM urAleNaM udaggeNaM payatteNaM paggahieNaM) bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / bhagavAn kI anumati prApta karake thAvaccAputra eka hajAra anagAroM ke sAtha (usa pradhAna, tIvra prayatna vAle--pramAdarahita aura bahumAnapUrvaka grahaNa kiye hue cAritra evaM tapa se yukta hokara) bAhara janapadoM (vibhinna dezoM) meM vicaraNa karane lage / zailaka rAjA zrAvaka banA 28-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM selagapure nAma nayare hotthA, subhUmibhAge ujjANe, selae rAyA, paumAvaI devI, maMDue kumAre jvraayaa| tassa NaM selagassa paMthagapAbhokkhA paMca maMtisayA hotthA, uppattiyAe veNaiyAe pAriNAmiyAe kammiyAe cauvihAe buddhIe uvaveyA rajjadhucitayA vi hotthA / / tae NaM thAvaccAputte aNagAre sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhi jeNeva selagapure jeNeva subhUmibhAge nAmaM ujjANe teNeva samosaDhe / selae vi rAyA vinnigge| dhammo khio| _usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zailakapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usake bAhara subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA / zailaka vahA~ kA rAjA thA / padmAvatI rAnI thii| unakA maMDuka nAmaka kumAra thaa| vaha yuvarAja thaa| usa zailaka rAjA ke paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtrI the| ve aautpattikI vainayikI pAriNAmikI aura kArmikI isa prakAra cAroM taraha kI buddhiyoM se sampanna the aura rAjya kI dhurA ke cintaka bhI the--zAsana kA saMcAlana karate the / thAvaccAputra anasAra eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha jahA~ zailakapura thA aura jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre / zailaka rAjA bhI unheM vandanA karane ke lie nikalA / thAvaccAputra ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / 29--dhamma soccA 'jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie bahave uggA bhogA jAva caittA hiraNNaM 1. cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM kA svarUpa jAnane ke lie dekheM prathama adhyayana, mUtra 15

Page #246
168 ] | zAtAdharmakathA jAva pavvaiyA, tahA NaM ahaM no saMcAemi pavvaittae / tao NaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie paMcANu ya jAva samaNovAsae, jAva ahigayajIbAjIve jAba appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / paMthagapAmokkhA paMca maMtisayA samaNovAsayA jaayaa| thAvaccAputte vahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / dharma sunakara zailaka rAjA ne kahA--jaise devAnupriya (pApa) ke samIpa bahuta-se ugrakula ke, bhogakula ke tathA anya kuloM ke puruSoM ne hiraNya suvarNa Adi kA tyAga karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, usa prakAra maiM dIkSita hone meM samartha nahIM huuN| ataeva maiM devAnupriya se pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko dhAraNa karake zrAvaka bananA cAhatA huuN|' isa prakAra rAjA zramaNopAsaka yAvat jIvaajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA ho gayA yAvat tapa tathA saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicarane lgaa| isI prakAra paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtrI bhI zramaNopAsaka ho gaye / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra anagAra vahA~ se vihAra karake janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| vivecana -madhya ke bAIsa tIrthakaroM ke zAsana meM cAturyAma dharma pracalita thA, yaha prasiddha haiAgamasiddha hai / kintu yahA~ bhagavAn ariSTanemi ke zAsana meM 'paMcANuvvaiyaM' pATha AyA hai, jo proSa pATha pratIta hotA hai / vAstava meM 'cAujjAmiyaM gihidhamma' aisA pATha honA caahie| aisA hone para hI anya AgamoM ke sAtha isa pATha kA saMvAda ho sakatA hai| ___ AgamoM meM yatra-yatra aogha pATha pAye jAte haiM / eka prasaMga meM pAyA pATha usI prakAra ke dUsare prasaMga meM bhI prAyojita kara diyA jAtA hai / isa zailI ke kAraNa kahIM-kahIM aisI asaMgati ho jAtI hai| sudarzana zreSThI 30 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sogaMdhiyA nAmaM nayarI hotthA, vnnnno'| nIlAsoe ujjANe, vaNNao' / tattha NaM sogaMdhiyAe nayaroe sudaMsaNe nAmaM nagaraseTI parivasai, aDDhe jAva' apribhuue| __usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saugaMdhikA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke nagarIvarNana ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| usa nagarI ke bAhara nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna thaa| usakA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra kaha lenA caahie| usa saugaMdhikA nagarI meM sudarzana nAmaka nagarazreSThI nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha samRddhizAlI thA, yAvat vaha kisI se parAbhUta nahIM ho sakatA thaa| zuka parivAjaka teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sue nAma parivvAyae hotthA-riuvveya-jajudhveya-sAmaveyaathavvaNaveya-sadvitaMtakusale, saMkhasamae laThe, paMcajama-paMcaniyamajuttaM soyamUlayaM dasappayAraM parivAyagadhammaM dANadhammaM ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANe paNNavemANe dhAurattavatthapavaraparihie tidaMDa-kuDiya-chatta-channAliyaMkusa-pavittaya-kesarohatthagae parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI jeNeba parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvaagcchi| uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasahasi bhaMDaganikkhevaM karei, karittA saMkhasamaeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| 1-2. praupapAtika, 3. paMcama a. sUtra 6

Page #247
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [ 169 usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zuka nAmaka eka parivrAjaka thA / vaha Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaNaveda tathA SaSTitaMtra (sAMkhyazAstra) meM kuzala thaa| sAMkhyamata ke zAstroM ke artha meM kuzala thaa| pA~ca yamoM (ahiMsA Adi pAMca mahAvratoM) aura pAMca niyamoM (zauca, santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura IzvaradhyAna) se yukta dasa prakAra ke zaucamUlaka parivrAjaka-dharma kA, dAnadharma kA, zaucadharma kA aura tIrthasnAna kA upadeza aura prarUpaNa karatA thaa| gerU se raMge hue zreSTha vastra dhAraNa karatA thaa| tridaMDa, kuNDikA-kamaMDalu, mayUrapiccha kA chatra, channAlika (kASTha kA eka upakaraNa), aMkuza (vakSa ke patte tor3ane kA eka upakaraNa) pavitrI (tAmra dhAtu kI banI aMgUThI) aura kesarI (pramArjana karane kA vastrakhaNDa), yaha sAta upakaraNa usake hAtha meM rahate the| eka hajAra parivrAjakoM se parivata vaha zuka parivrAjaka jahA~ saugaMdhikA nagarI thI aura jahA~ parivrAjakoM kA Avasatha (maTha) thA, vahA~ AyA / grAkara parivrAjakoM ke usa maTha meM usane apane upakaraNa rakhe aura sAMkhyamata ke anusAra apanI prAtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicarane lgaa| 32-tae NaM sogaMdhiyAe siMghADaga-tiga-caukka-caccara (caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu) bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai-evaM khalu sue parivAyae iha havvamAgae jAva viharai / parisA niggyaa| sudaMsaNo nigge| taba usa saugaMdhikA nagarI ke zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara caturmukha, mahApatha, pathoM meM aneka manuSya ekatrita hokara paraspara aisA kahane lage--'nizcaya hI zuka parivrAjaka yahA~ Aye haiM yAvat AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiN|' tAtparya yaha ki zuka parivrAjaka ke Agamana kI galI-galI aura caurAhoM meM carcA hone lagI / upadeza-zravaNa ke lie pariSad niklii| sudarzana bhI nikalA / zuka ko dharma dezanA 33-tae NaM se sue parivvAyae tIse parisAe sudaMsaNassa ya annesi ca bahUNaM saMkhANaM parikahei--evaM khalu sudaMsaNA ! amhaM soyamUlae dhamme pannatte / se vi ya soe duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-- davvasoe ya bhAvasoe ya / dadhvasoe ya udaeNaM maTTiyAe ya / bhAvasoe dabhehi ya maMtehi ya / jaMNaM amhaM devANappiyA ! kici asaI bhavaDa, taM savvaM sajjo paDhavIe AlippaDa, tao pacchA sartaNa vAriNa lijjai, tao taM asuI suI bhavai / evaM khalu jIvA jalAbhiseyapUyappANo aviggheNaM saggaM gcchti| tae NaM se sudaMsaNe suyassa aMtie dhamma soccA haTTe, suyassa aMtiyaM soyamUlayaM dhamma geNhai, geNhittA parivvAyae vipuleNa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAima vastheNaM paDilAbhemANe jAva viharai / tae NaM se sue parivAyae sogaMdhiyAo nayarIo niggacchai, niggacchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ne usa pariSad ko, sudarzana ko tathA anya bahuta-se zrotAoM ko sAMkhyamata kA upadeza diyA / yathA-he sudarzana ! hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka kahA gayA hai / yaha zauca do prakAra kA hai-dravyazauca aura bhAvazauca / dravyazauca jala se aura miTTI se hotA hai / bhAvAzauca darbha se aura maMtra se hotA hai / he devAnupriya ! hamAre mata ke anusAra jo koI vastu azuci hotI hai, vaha saba tatkAla pRthvI (miTTI) se mAMja dI jAtI hai aura phira zuddha jala se dho lI jAtI hai / taba azuci, zuci ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra nizcaya hI jIva jalasnAna se apanI AtmA ko pavitra karake binA vidhna ke svarga prApta karate haiN|

Page #248
170 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt sudarzana, zuka parivrAjaka se dharma ko zravaNa karake harSita huaa| usane zuka se zaucamulaka dharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake parivrAjakoM ko vipala prazana.. / azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima aura vastra se pratilAbhita karatA huA arthAt prazana prAdi dAna karatA huA rahane lgaa| tatpazcAt vaha zuka parivrAjaka saugaMdhikA nagarI se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara janapada-vihAra se vicarane lagA-deza-dezAntara meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| yAvaccAputra kA Agamana 34 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM thAvaccAputte NAmaM aNagAre sahasseNaM aNagAreNaM saddhi puvvANavvi caramANe, gAmANagAma duijjamANe, sahasuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI, jeNeva nIlAsoe ujjANe, teNeva samosaDhe / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM thAvaccAputra nAmaka anagAra eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha anukrama se vihAra karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAte hue aura sukha-sukhe vicarate hue jahA~ saugaMdhikA nAmaka nagarI thI aura jahA~ nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre / yAvaccAputra-suvarzanasaMvAda 35-parisA niggayA / sudaMsaNo vi nnigge| thAvaccAputtaM nAmaM aNagAraM AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAso-'tumhANaM kiMmUlae dhamme pannatte ? tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNeNaM evaM vutte samANe sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI--'sudaMsaNA! viNayamUle dhamme paNNatte / se vi ya viNae duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA-agAraviNae ya aNagAraviNae ya / tattha NaM je se agAraviNae se NaM paMca aNuvvayAI,' sattasikkhAvayAI, ekkArasa uvaasgpddimaao| tattha NaM je se aNagAraviNae se NaM paMca mahavyayAiM pannattAI, taMjahA-savvAo pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM, savvAo adinAdANAo veramaNaM, savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM, savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM, samvAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM, jAva micchAdasaNasallAo veramaNaM, dasavihe paccakkhANe, bArasa bhikkhupaDimAo, icceeNaM duviheNaM viNayamUlaeNaM dhammeNaM aNuputveNaM aTThakamma-pagaDIo khavettA loyaggapaiTuThANe bhvNti| thAvaccAputra anagAra kA Agamana jAnakara pariSad nikalI / sudarzana bhI nikalA / usane thAvaccAputra anagAra ko dakSiNa tarapha se prAraMbha karake pradakSiNA kI / pradakSiNA karake vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA-namaskAra karake vaha isa prakAra bolA---'Apake dharma kA mUla kyA hai ? taba sUdarzana ke isa prakAra kahane para thAvaccAputra anagAra ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahAhe sudarzana ! (hamAre mata meM) dharma vinayamUlaka kahA gayA hai| yaha vinaya (cAritra) bhI do prakAra kA kahA hai--agAra-vinaya arthAt gRhastha kA cAritra aura anagAravinaya arthAt muni kA cAritra / inameM jo agAravinaya hai, vaha pA~ca aNuvrata, sAta zikSAvrata aura gyAraha upAsaka-pratimA rUpa hai / anagAravinaya pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa hai, yathA samasta prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se viramaNa, samasta mRSAvAda se viramaNa, samasta adattAdAna se viramaNa, samasta maithuna se viramaNa aura samasta parigraha se viramaNa / 1. yaha vinayavarNana bha. mahAvIra ke kAla kI apekSA se hai|

Page #249
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 171 isake atirikta samasta rAtri-bhojana se viramaNa, yAvat samasta mithyAdarzana zalya se viramaNa, dasa prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna aura bAraha bhikSapratimAe~ / isa prakAra do taraha ke vinayamUlaka dharma se kramazaH pATha karmaprakRtiyoM ko kSaya karake jIva loka ke agrabhAga meM-mokSa meM pratiSThita hote haiN| vivecana--prastuta sUtra meM vratoM kA jo ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI mahAvIra-zAsana kI apekSA se hI samajhanA cAhie jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai| 'aMgasuttANi' meM munizrI nathamalajI ne ullikhita pATha ke sthAna para nimnalikhita pATha diyA aura paramparAgata ullikhita sUtrapATha kA TippaNI meM ullekha kiyA hai 'tattha NaM je se agAraviNae se NaM cAujjAmie gihidhamme, tattha NaM je se aNagAraviNae se NaM cAujjAmA, taM jahA-savvAzro pANAivAyApro veramaNaM savvApro musAbAyAno veramaNaM, savvAno adiNNAdANApro ve ramaNaM, savvApro bahiddhAdANAgro veramaNaM / ' ariSTanemi ke zAsana kI dRSTi se yaha pATha adhika saMgata hai| prastuta kathAnaka kA sambandha bha0 ariSTanemi ke kAla ke sAtha hI hai| sudarzana kA pratibodha ___ 36-tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI-'tumbhe NaM sudaMsaNA! kiMmUlae dhamme paNNate ?' 'amhANaM devANuppiyA! soyamUle dhamme paNNatte, jAva' sagaM gacchati / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne sudarzana se kahA-sudarzana ! tumhAre dharma kA mUla kyA kahA gayA hai ? sudarzana ne uttara diyA-devAnupriya ! hamArA dharma zaucamUlaka kahA gayA hai| vaha zauca do prakAra kA hai-dravyazauca aura bhAvazauca / dravyazauca jala aura miTTI se tathA bhAva-zauca darbha aura maMtra se hotA hai / azuci vastu miTTI se mA~jane se zuci ho jAtI hai aura jala se dho lI jAtI hai / taba azuci zuci ho jAtI hai / ] isa dharma se jIva svarga meM jAte haiN| (zuka kA pUrvavaNita upadeza yahA~ pUrA doharA lenA cAhie / ) 37-tae NaM thAvaccAputte sudaMsaNaM evaM vayAsI--'sudaMsaNA! jahAnAmae kaI purise egaM mahaM ruhirakayaM vatthaM ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA, tae NaM sudaMsaNA! tassa ruhirakayassa ruhireNa ceva pakkhAlijjamANassa asthi koi sohI ? __ 'No tiNaThe smtthe|' taba thAvaccAputra anagAra ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA-he sudarzana / jaise kucha bhI nAma vAlA koI puruSa eka bar3e rudhira se lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhoe, to he sudarzana ! usa rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI koI zuddhi hogI? sudarzana ne kahA-yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt aisA nahIM ho sakatA-rudhira se lipta vastra rudhira se zuddha nahIM ho sakatA / 38-evAmeva sudaMsaNA! tunbhaM pi pANAivAeNa jAva micchAdasaNasalleNaM natthi sohI, jahA tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM ceva pakkhAlijjamANassa natthi sohii| 1. paMcama a. sUtra 31. paMcama a. sUtra 35.

Page #250
172] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'sudaMsaNA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise egaM mahaM ruhirakayaM vatthaM sajjiyAkhAreNaM aNuliyA, alipittA pamaNaM Aruhei, AruhittA uNhaM gAhei, gAhittA tao pacchA suddheNaM vAriNA dhovejjA se NUNaM sudaMsaNA! tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa sajjiyAkhAreNaM aNulittassa payaNaM Aruhiyassa uNhaM gAhiyassa suddhaNaM vAriNA pakkhAlijjamANassa sohI bhavai ? 'haMtA bhavai / ' evAmeva sudaMsaNA ! amhaM pi pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNasallaveramaNeNa asthi sohI, jahA vi tassa ruhirakayasma vatthassa jAva suddheNaM vAriNA pakkhAlijjamANassa asthi sohI / isI prakAra he sudarzana ! tumhAre matAnusAra bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, jaise usa rudhiralipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| he sudarzana ! jaise yathAnAmaka (kucha bhI nAma vAlA) koI puruSa eka bar3e rudhiralipta vastra ko sajjI ke khAra ke pAnI meM bhigove, phira pAkasthAna (calhe) para car3hAve, car3hAkara uSNatA grahaNa karAve (ubAle) aura phira svaccha jala se dhove, to nizcaya he sudarzana ! vaha rudhira se lipta vastra, sajjIkhAra ke pAnI meM bhIga kara cUlhe para car3hakara, ubalakara aura zuddha jala se prakSAlita hokara zuddha ho jAtA hai ?' (sudarzana kahatA hai-) 'hA~, ho jAtA hai|' isI prakAra he sudarzana ! hamAre dharma ke anusAra bhI prANAtipAta ke viramaNa se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya ke viramaNa se zuddhi hotI hai, jaise usa rudhiralipta vastra kI yAvat zuddha jala se dhoye jAne para zuddhi hotI hai / 39---tattha NaM sudaMsaNe saMbuddha thAvaccAputtaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! dhamma soccA jANittae, jAva samaNovAsae jAe ahigayajIvAjIve jAva paDilAbhemANe viharai / tatpazcAt sudarzana ko pratibodha prApta huaa| usane thAvaccAputra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA--'bhagavan ! maiM dharma sunakara use jAnanA arthAt aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' yAvat (thAvaccAputra anagAra ne dharma kA upadeza kiyA) vaha dharmopadeza zravaNa karake zramaNopAsaka ho gayA, jIvAjIva kA jJAtA ho gayA, yAvat nirgrantha zramaNoM ko prAhAra Adi kA dAna karatA huA vicarane lgaa| zuka kA punarAgamana 40---tae NaM tassa suyassa parivAyagassa imose kahAe laddhaTThassa samANassa ayameyArUve jAva [ajjhasthie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe] samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu sudaMsaNeNaM soyadhamma vippajahAya viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne / taM seyaM khalu mama sudaMsaNassa diThThi vAmettae, puNaravi soyamUlae dhamme Aghavittae tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhi jeNeva sogaMdhiyA nayarI

Page #251
[ 173 paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] jeNeva parivvAyagAvasahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA parivvAyagAvasahaMsi bhaMDanikkhevaM karei, karitA dhAurattavatthaparihie paviralaparivAyageNaM saddhi saMparivuDe parivvAyagAvasahAo paDiNikkhamA, paDiNikkhamittA sogaMdhiyAe nayarIe majjhamajJaNaM jeNeva sudaMsaNassa gihe, jeNeva sudaMsaNe teNeva uvaagcch| / tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ko isa kathA (ghaTanA) kA artha arthAt samAcAra jAna kara isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'sudarzana ne zauca-dharma kA parityAga karake vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai / ataeva sudarzana kI dRSTi (zraddhA) kA vamana (tyAga) karAnA aura punaH zaucamUlaka dharma kA upadeza karanA mere lie zreyaskara hogaa|' usane aisA vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke sAtha jahA~ saugaMdhikA nagarI thI aura jahA~ parivrAjakoM kA maTha thA, vahA~ pAyA / Akara usane parivrAjakoM ke maTha meM upakaraNa rakhe / tadanantara gerU se raMge vastra dhAraNa kiye hue vaha thor3e parivrAjakoM ke sAtha, unase ghirA huyA parivrAjaka-maTha se nikalA / nikala kara saugaMdhikA nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jahA~ sudarzana kA ghara thA aura jahA~ sudarzana thA vahA~ paayaa| 41-tae NaM sudaMsaNe taM suyaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA no abbhuThei, no paccuggacchai no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no vaMdai, tusiNIe saMciTThai / tae NaM se sue parivvAyae sudaMsaNaM aNabbhaTTiyaM pAsittA evaM vayAso-'tumaM NaM sudaMsaNA! annayA mamaM ejjamANaM pAsittA anbhuDhesi jAva (paccumgacchasi ADhAsi) vaMdasi, iyANi sudaMsaNA ! tuma mama ejjamANaM pAsittA jAva (no abbhuDhesi, no paccuggacchasi, no ADhAsi) No vaMdasi, taM kassa NaM tume sudaMsaNA ! imeyArUve viNayamUladhamme paDivanne ? taba sudarzana ne zuka parivrAjaka ko prAtA dekhaa| dekhakara vaha khar3A nahIM huaA, sAmane nahIM gayA, usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use jAnA nahIM, vandanA nahIM kI, kintu mauna rahA / taba zuka parivrAjaka ne sudarzana ko na khar3A huA dekhakara isa prakAra kahA- he sudarzana ! pahale tuma mujhe AtA dekhakara khar3e hote the, sAmane Ate aura Adara karate the, bandanA karate the, parantu he sudarzana ! aba tuma mujhe prAtA dekhakara [na khar3e hue, na sAmane Ae / na Adara kiyA] na vandanA kI to he sudarzana ! (zaucadharma tyAga kara) kisake samIpa tumane vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai ? 42-tae NaM se sudaMsaNe sueNaM parivvAyaeNaM evaM vutte samANe AsaNAo abbhuThei, abbhudvittA karayala (pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali ka1) suyaM parivvAyagaM evaM vayAsI-- 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! arahao ariTThanemissa aMtevAsI thAvaccAputte nAmaM aNagAre jAva ihamAgae, iha ceva nolAsoe ujjANe viharai, tassa NaM aMtie viNayamUle dhamme paDivanne / tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ke isa prakAra kahane para sudarzana Asana se uTha kara khar3A huA / usane donoM hAtha jor3e mastaka para aMjali kI aura zuka parivrAjaka se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! arihaMta ariSTanemi ke antevAsI thAvaccAputra. nAmaka anagAra vicarate hue yAvat yahA~ Aye haiM aura yahIM nIlAzoka nAmaka udyAna meM vicara rahe haiM / unake pAsa se maiMne vinayamUla dharma aMgIkAra kiyA hai|

Page #252
174] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 43-tae NaM se sue parivvAyae survasaNaM evaM vayAsI--'taM gacchAmo NaM sudaMsaNA! tava dhammAyariyassa thAvaccAputtassa aMtiyaM pAubbhavAmI / imAI caNaM eyArUvAiM aTThAI heUiM pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI pucchaamo| taM jai NaM maM se imAiM aTThAI jAva ghAgarai, tae NaM ahaM vaMdAmi namasAmi / aha me se imAI aTThAI jAva (heUI pasiNAiM kAraNAI vAgaraNAI) no vAgarei, tae NaM ahaM eehi ceva aThehi hehi nippaTThapasiNavAgaraNaM karissAmi-- tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka ne sudarzana se isa prakAra kahA--'he sudarzana ! caleM, hama tumhAre dharmAcArya thAvaccAputra ke samIpa prakaTa hoM-caleM aura ina arthoM ko, hetuoM ko, praznoM ko, kAraNoM ko tathA vyAkaraNoM ko pUche 1' agara vaha mere ina arthoM, hetuoM, praznoM, kAraNoM aura vyAkaraNoM kA uttara deMge to maiM unheM vandanA karUgA, namaskAra karUgA / aura yadi vaha mere ina arthoM yAvata vyA kaheMge-inakA uttara nahIM deMge to maiM unheM inhIM arthoM tathA hetuoM Adi se niruttara kara duuNgaa| vivecana--sUtra meM artha, hetu, prazna aura vyAkaraNa pUchane kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / inameM se 'artha' zabda anekArthaka haiM / kozakAra kahate haiM arthaH syAd viSaye mokSe, shbdvaacy-pryojne| vyavahAre dhane zAstre, vastu-hetu-nivRttiSu // arthAt artha zabda ina arthoM kA vAcaka hai--viSaya, mokSa, zabda kA vAcya, prayojana, vyavahAra, dhana, zAstra, vastu, hetu aura nivatti / ina arthoM meM se yahA~ aneka artha ghaTita ho sakate haiM kintu Age zuka aura thAvaccAputra ke saMvAda kA jo ullekha hai, usake AdhAra para 'zabda kA vAcya' artha vizeSataH saMgata lagatA hai / 'kulasthA, sarisavayA' prAdi zabdoM ke artha ko lekara hI saMvAda hotA hai / hetu' darzanazAstra meM prayukta hone vAlA viziSTa zabda hai / sAdhya ke hone para hI hone vAlA aura sAdhya ke binA na hone vAlA hetu kahalAtA hai, yathA-agni ke hone para hI hone vAlA aura agni ke vinA nahIM hone vAlA dhUma, agni ke astitva ke jJAna meM hetu hai / kisI kArya kI utpatti meM jo sAdhana ho vaha kAraNa hai / jaise-dhUma (dhuA) kArya kI utpatti meM agni kAraNa hai| vyAkaraNa kA artha hai-vastusvarUpa ko spaSTa karane vAlA vacana / yahA~ vyAkaraNa se abhiprAya hai-uttara / zuka-thAvaccAputra-saMvAda 44-tae NaM se sue parivvAyagasahasseNaM sudaMsaNeNa ya seThiNA saddhi jeNeva nIlAsoe ujjANe, jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAsI-. 'jattA te bhaMte ! javaNijjaM te ? avvAbAhaM pi te ? phAsuyaM vihAraM te ? __tae NaM se thAvaccAputte sueNaM parivvAyageNaM evaM vutte samANe suyaM parivvAyagaM evaM vayAsI'suyA ! jattA vi me, javaNijjaM pi me, avvAbAhaM pi me, phAsuyavihAraM pi me|' tatpazcAt vaha zuka parivrAjaka, eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke aura sudarzana seTha ke sAtha jahAM nIlAzoka udyAna thA, aura jahA~ thAvaccAputra anagAra the, vahA~ AyA / Akara thAvaccAputra se kahane .

Page #253
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [ 175 lagA-'bhagavan ! tumhArI yAtrA cala rahI hai ? yApanIya hai ? tumhAre avyAbAdha hai ? aura tumhArA prAsuka vihAra ho rahA hai ? taba thAvaccAputra ne zuka parivrAjaka ke isa prakAra kahane para zuka se kahA he zuka ! merI yAtrA bhI ho rahI hai, yApanIya bhI varta rahA hai, avyAvAdha bhI hai aura prAsuka vihAra bhI ho rahA hai / 45-tae NaM se sue thAvaccAputtaM evaM vayAso-'ki bhaMte ! jattA ? 'suyA ! jaMNaM mama NANa-dasaNa-caritta-tava-saMjamamAiehiM joehi joyaNA se taM jttaa|' 'se ki taM bhaMte ! javaNijje?' 'suyA ! javaNijje duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA--iMdiyajavaNijje ya noiMdiyajavaNijje y|' 'se ki taM iMdiyajavaNijje ?' 'suyA ! jaM NaM mama soiMdiya-kkhi diya-dhANidiya-jibhidiya-phAsidiyAI niruvayAI base vaTaMti, se taM iNdiyjvnnijj|' 'se kiM taM noiMdiyajavaNijje ?' 'suyA ! janna koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhA khoNA, uvasaMtA, no udayaMti, se taM noiNdiyjvnnijje|' tatpazcAt zuka ne thAvaccAputra se isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! ApakI yAtrA kyA hai ? (thAvaccAputra-) he zuka ! jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, aura saMyama Adi yogoM se SaTkAya (pAMca sthAvarakAya- pathvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura chaThe trasakAyadvIndiya se paMcendriya taka) ke jIvoM kI yatanA karanA hamArI yAtrA hai| zuka--bhagavan ! yApanIya kyA hai ? thAvaccAputra-zuka ! yApanIya do prakAra kA hai--indriya-yApanIya aura noindriya-yApanIya / zuka--'indriya-yApanIya kise kahate haiM ?' 'zuka ! hamArI zrotrendriya, cakSurindriya, ghrANendriya, rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya vinA kisI upadrava ke vazIbhUta rahatI hai, yahI hamArA indriya-yApanIya hai|' zuka--'no-indriya-yApanIya kyA hai ?' 'he zuka ! krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha rUpa kaSAya kSINa ho gaye hoM, upazAMta ho gaye hoM, udaya meM na A rahe hoM, yahI hamArA noindriya-yApanIya kahalAtA hai|' 46-se ki taM bhaMte ! avvAbAhaM ?' 'suyA ! jannaM mama vAiya-pittiya-sibhiya-sannivAiyA vivihA rogAyaMkA No udIreMti, te taM avvAbAhaM / ' 'se kiM taM bhaMte ! phAsuyavihAraM ?' _ 'suyA ! jannaM ArAmesu ujjANesu devaulesu sabhAsu pavAsu itthi-pasu-paMDagaviyajjiyAsu basahIsu pADihAriyaM pIDha-kalaga-sejjA-saMthArayaM uggiNhittA NaM viharAmi, se taM phAsuvihAraM / '

Page #254
- 176] [ jJAtAdharmakathA zuka ne kahA--'bhagavan ! avyAbAdha kyA hai ?' 'he zuka ! jo vAta, pitta, kapha aura sannipAta (do athavA tIna kA mizraNa) Adi sambandhI vividha prakAra ke roga (upAyasAdhya vyAdhi) aura AtaMka (tatkAla prANanAzaka vyAdhi) udaya meM na AveM, vaha hamArA avyAbAdha hai|' zuka-'bhagavan ! prAsuka vihAra kyA hai ?' __'he zuka! hama jo ArAma meM, udyAna meM, devakula meM, sabhA meM, pyAU meM tathA strI pazu aura napusaka se rahita upAzraya meM paDihArI (vApasa lauTA dene yogya) pITha, phalaka, zayyA, saMstAraka Adi grahaNa karake vicarate haiM, vaha hamArA prAsuka vihAra hai|' 47-sarisavayA te bhaMte ! bhakkheyA abhakkheyA ?' 'suyA ! sarisavayA bhakkheyA vi abhakkheyA vi|' se keNaTheNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai sarisavayA bhakkheyA vi abhakkheyA vi? 'suyA ! sarisavayA duvihA paNNatA, taMjahA--mittasarisavayA dhannasarisakyA y| tattha NaM je te mittasarisavayA te tivihA paNNattA, taMjahA- sahajAyayA, sahaDDiyayA sahapaMsukIliyayA / te NaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te dhannasarisavayA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA--satyapariNayA ya asatthapariNayA ya / tattha NaM je te asatthapariNayA taM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te satthapariNayA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA.-phAsugA ya aphAsugA y| aphAsugA NaM suyA ! no bhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te phAsuyA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-jAiyA ya ajAiyA ya / tattha NaM je te ajAiyA te abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te jAiyA te duvihA paNNattA, taMjahA-esaNijjA ya aNesaNijjA ya / tattha NaM je te aNesaNijjA te NaM abhkkheyaa| tatya NaM je te esaNijjA te duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-laddhA ya aladdhA ya / tattha NaM je te aladdhA te abhkkheyaa| tattha NaM je te laddhA te niggaMthANaM bhkkheyaa| eeNaM adreNaM suyA ! evaM vuccai sarisavayA bhakkhayA vi abhakkheyA vi| zuka parivrAjaka ne prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! Apake lie 'sarisavayA' bhakSya haiM yA abhakSya haiM ?' thAvaccAputra ne uttara diyA-'he zuka ! 'sarisavayA' hamAre lie bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiN|' zuka ne punaH prazna kiyA- 'bhagavan ! kisa abhiprAya se aisA kahate ho ki 'sarisavayA' bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM ?' thAvaccAputra uttara dete haiM.---'he zuka ! 'sarisavayA' do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| ve isa prakAramitra-sarisavayA (sadRza vaya vAle mitra) aura dhAnya-sarisavayA (srsoN)| inameM jo mitra-sarisavayA haiM,

Page #255
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 177 ve tIna prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra--(1) sAtha janme hue (2) sAtha bar3he hue aura (3) sAtha-sAtha dhUla meM khele hue / yaha tIna prakAra ke mitra-sarisavayA zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie abhakSya haiM / jo dhAnya-sarisavayA (sarasoM) haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra-zastrapariNata aura prazastrapariNata / unameM jo prazastrapariNata haiM / arthAta jinako acitta karane ke lie agni Adi zastroM kA prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai, ataeva jo acitta nahIM haiM, ve zramaNa nirgranthoM ke lie abhakSya haiN| jo zastrapariNata haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra-prAsuka aura aprAsuka / he zuka! aprAsuka bhakSya nahIM haiN| unameM jo prAsuka haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN| ve isa prakAra-yAcita (yAcanA kiye hue) aura ayAcita (nahIM yAcanA kiye hue) / unameM jo ayAcita haiM, ve abhakSya haiN| unameM jo yAcita haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiN.| yathA--eSaNIya aura aneSaNIya / unameM jo aneSaNIya haiM, ve abhakSya haiM / jo eSaNIya haiM, ve do prakAra ke haiM --labdha (prApta) aura alabdha (apraapt)| unameM jo alabdha haiM, ve abhakSya haiM / jo labdha haiM ve nirgranthoM ke lie bhakSya haiN| 'he zuka ! isa abhiprAya se kahA hai ki sarisavayA bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI hai / ' 48-evaM kulatthA vibhANiyavvA / navari imaM nANattaM ---itthikulatthA ya dhanakulatthA y| itthikulatthA tivihA pannattA, taMjahA kulavadhuyA ya, kulamAuyA ya, kuladhUyA ya / dhannakulatthA taheva / isI prakAra 'kulatthA' bhI kahanA cAhie, arthAt jaise 'sarisavayA' ke sambandha meM prazna aura uttara Upara kahe haiM, vaise hI 'kulatthA' ke viSaya meM kahane caahie| vizeSatA isa prakAra hai-kulatthA ke do bheda haiM -strI-kulatthA (kula meM sthita mahilA) aura dhAnya-kulatthA arthAt kulatha nAmaka dhAnya / strI-kulatthA tIna prakAra ko haiM / vaha isa prakAra-kulavadhU, kulamAtA aura kulaputrI / ye abhakSya haiN| dhAnyakulatthA bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM ityAdi sarisavayA ke samAna samajhanA caahie| 49--evaM mAsA vi / navari imaM nANattaM--mAsA tivihA paNNatA, taMjahA--kAlamAsA ya, asthamAsA ya, dhanamAsA ya / tattha NaM je te kAlamAsA te NaM dubAlasavihA paNNatA, taM jahA sAvaNe jAva (bhaddavae Asoe kattie maggasire pose mAhe phagguNe cette vaisAhe jeTThAmUle) AsADhe, te NaM abhkkheyaa| atthamAsA duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-hiranamAsA ya suvaNNamAsA ya / te NaM abhkkheyaa| dhannamAsA thev| mAsa sambandhI praznottara bhI isI prakAra jAnanA cAhie / vizeSatA isa prakAra hai---mAsa tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--kAlamAsa, arthamAsa aura dhAnyamAsa / inameM se kAlamAsa bAraha prakAra ke kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-zrAvaNa yAvat [bhAdrapada, Asauja, kArtika, mArgazIrSa, pauSa, mAgha, phAlguna, caitra, vaizAkha, jeSThAmUla grASADha, arthAta zrAvaNamAsa se ASADhamAsa tk| ve saba abhakSya haiM / arthamAsa arthAt artharUpa mAzA do prakAra ke kahe haiM--cA~dI kA mAzA aura sone kA maashaa| ve bhI abhakSya haiM / dhAnyamAsa arthAta ur3ada bhakSya bhI haiM aura abhakSya bhI haiM; ityAdi 'sarisavayA' ke samAna kahanA caahie|

Page #256
178 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 50-'ege bhavaM ? duve bhavaM ? aNege bhavaM? akkhae bhavaM? avvae bhavaM ? avaTThie bhavaM ? aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi bhavaM? 'suyA ! ege vi ahaM, duve vi ahaM, jAva aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi ahaM / ' 'se keNaTheNaM bhaMte ! ege vi ahaM jAva aNegabhUyabhAvabhavie vi ahaM ? 'suyA ! dabaTTayAe ege ahaM, nANadasaNaTThayAe duve vi ahaM, paesaTTayAe akkhae vi ahaM, avvae vi ahaM, avaTThie vi ahaM, uvaogaTTayAe aNegabhUyabhAvavie vi ahaM / ' zuka parivrAjaka ne punaH prazna kiyA-aApa eka haiM ? Apa do haiM ? aApa aneka haiM ? zrApa akSaya haiM ? Apa avyaya haiM ? Apa avasthita haiM ? Apa bhUta, bhAva aura bhAvI vAle haiM ?' (yaha prazna karane kA parivrAjaka kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki agara thAvaccAputra anagAra prAtmA ko eka kaheMge to zrotra Adi indriyoM dvArA hone vAle jJAna aura zarIra ke avayava aneka hone se prAtmA kI anekatA kA pratipAdana karake ekatA kA khaMDana kruugaa| agara ve AtmA kA dvitva svIkAra kareMge to 'ahama--maiM' pratyaya se hone vAlI ekatA kI pratIti se virodha btlaauuNgaa| isI prakAra prAtmA kI nityatA svIkAra kareMge to maiM anityatA kA pratipAdana karake usakA khaMDana kruugaa| yadi anityatA svIkAra kareMge to usake virodhI pakSa ko aMgIkAra karake nityatA kA samarthana karUgA / magara parivrAjaka ke abhiprAya ko asaphala' banAte hue, anekAntavAda kA Azraya lekara thAvaccAputra uttara dete haiM-) ___ he zuka ! maiM dravya kI apekSA se eka hU~, kyoMki jIva dravya eka hI hai| (yahA~ dravya se ekatva svIkAra karane se paryAya kI apekSA anekatva mAnane meM virodha nahIM rhaa|) jJAna aura darzana kI apekSA se maiM do bhI huuN| pradezoM kI apekSA se maiM akSaya bhI hU~, avyaya bhI hU~, avasthita bhI huuN| (kyoMki AtmA ke lokAkAza ke barAbara asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM aura unakA kabhI pUrI taraha kSaya nahIM hotA, thor3e se pradezoM kA bhI vyaya nahIM hotA, usake asaMkhyAta pradeza sadaiva avasthita- kAyama rahate haiM-unameM eka bhI pradeza kI nyUnatA yA adhikatA kadApi nahIM hotI / ) aura upayoga kI apekSA se aneka bhUta (atIta kAlIna), bhAva (vartamAna kAlIna) aura bhAvI (bhaviSyat kAlIna), bhI hU~, arthAt anitya bhI huuN| tAtparya yaha hai ki upayoga AtmA kA guNa hai, aAtmA se kathaMcit abhinna hai, aura vaha bhata. vartamAna aura bhaviSyata kAlIna viSayoM ko jAnatA hai aura sadaiva palaTatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra upayoga anitya hone se usase abhinna AtmA bhI kathaMcit anitya hai| __vivecana yahA~ mukhya rUpa se AtmA kA kathaMcit ekatva, anekatva, nityatva aura anityatva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, kintu jainadarzana ke anusAra aura vAstavika rUpa se jagat ke sabhI padArthoM para yaha kathana cha ghaTita hotA hai / 'uppannei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vA, yaha tIrthaMkaroM kI mUlavANI hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki samasta padArthoM kA utpAda hotA hai, vinAza hotA hai aura ve dhra va-nitya bhI rahate haiM / yahI vAcaka umAsvAti kahate haiM--'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat' / ' arthAt pratyeka padArtha, jisakI sattA hai, utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyamaya hai / ye tInoM jisameM eka sAtha, nirantara kSaNa-kSaNa meM na hoM aisA koI astitvavAn padArtha ho nahIM sktaa| 1. tattvArthasUtra pra. 5.

Page #257
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 179 sahaja prazna ho sakatA hai ki nityatA aura anityatA paraspara virodhI dharma haiM to eka sAtha eka hI padArtha meM kisa prakAra raha sakate haiM ? uttara isa prakAra hai-pratyeka padArtha-vastu ke do pahala haiM-dravya aura paryAya / ye donoM milakara hI vastu kahalAte haiM / dravya ke binA paryAya aura paryAya ke binA dravya hotA nahIM hai| udAharaNArthaprAtmA dravya hai aura vaha kisI na kisI paryAya ke sAtha hI rahatI hai| dravya aura paryAya paraspara bhinna bhI haiM aura abhinna bhI haiN| inameM se vastu kA dravyAMza zAzvata hai, isa dRSTi se vastu nitya hai| paryAyaaMza palaTatA rahatA hai, ataeva paryAya kI dRSTi se vastu anitya hai| hamArA anubhava aura aAdhunika vijJAna isa satya kA samarthana karatA hai| sAmAnya aura vizeSa dharma pratyeka padArtha ke abhinna aMga haiM / inameM se sAmAnya ko pradhAna rUpa se dRSTi meM rakha kara jaba padArthoM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai to unameM ekarUpatA pratIta hotI hai aura jaba vizeSa ko mukhya karake dekhA jAtA hai to jinameM ekarUpatA pratIta hotI thI unhIM meM anekatAbhinnatA jAna par3atI hai / ata: sAmAnya kI apekSA ekatva aura vizeSa kI apekSA anekatva siddha hotA hai| zuka kI pravrajyA 51-ettha NaM se sue saMbuddhe thAvaccAputtaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-~~ 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tunbhe aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisAmittae / dhammakahA bhaanniyvvaa| ___ tae NaM sue parivAyae thAvaccAputtassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma evaM vayAsI-- 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! parivvAyagasahasseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA pvvitte|' _ 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' jAva uttarapuracchime disobhAge tidaMDayaM jAva' dhAurattAo ya egaMte eDei, eDittA sayameva sihaM uppADeDa, upADittA jeNeva thAvaccAputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA thAvaccAputtaM aNagAraM baMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA thAvaccAputtassa aNagArassa antie muDe bhavittA jAva panvaie / sAmAiyamAiyAiM cohasapuvvAiM ahijjai / tae NaM thAvaccAputte suyassa aNagArasahassaM sIsattAe viyarai / thAvaccAputra ke uttara se zuka parivrAjaka ko pratibodha prApta huA / usane thAvaccAputra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! maiM aApake pAsa se kevalIprarUpita dharma sunane kI abhilASA karatA huuN| yahA~ dharmakathA kA varNana praupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| __ tatpazcAt zuka parivrAjaka thAvaccAputra se dharmakathA suna kara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake isa prakAra bolA-'bhagavan ! maiM eka hajAra parivrAjakoM ke sAtha devAnupriya ke nikaTa muDita hokara pravajita honA cAhatA huuN|' thAvaccAputra anagAra bole-'devAnupriya ! jisa prakAra sukha upaje vaisA kro|' yaha sunakara 1. paMcama a. sUtra 30

Page #258
180] [ jJAtAdharmakathA yAvat uttarapUrva dizA meM jAkara zuka parivrAjaka ne tridaMDa Adi upakaraNa yAvat gerU se raMge vastra ekAnta meM utAra DAle / apane hI hAtha se zikhA ukhAr3a lI / ukhAr3a kara jahA~ thAvaccAputra anagAra the, vahA~ AyA / aAkara vandana-namaskAra kiyA, vandana-namaskAra karake muDita hokara yAvat thAvaccAputra anagAra ke nikaTa dIkSita ho gyaa| phira sAmAyika se Arambha karake caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra ne zuka ko eka hajAra anagAra (jo usake sAtha dIkSita hue the), ziSya ke rUpa me pradAna kiye / thAvaccAputra kI mukti ___52-tae NaM thAvaccAputte sogaMdhiyAo nIyarIo nIlAsoyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamitA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / tae NaM se thAvaccAputte aNagArasahasseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA puMDarIyaM paccayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai / durUhittA meghadhaNasannigAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM jAva (paDilehei, paDilehittA jAva saMlehaNA-jhUsaNAjhUsie bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie) pAovagamaNaM smnnuvnne| tae NaM se thAvaccAputte bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe saddhi bhattAI aNasaNAe cheditA jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNaM samuppADettA tao pacchA siddha buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNibuDe savvadukkhappahINe / tatpazcAt thAvaccAputra anagAra saugaMdhikA nagarI se aura nIlAzoka udyAna se bAhara nikale / nikala kara janapadavihAra arthAt vibhinna dezoM meM vicaraNa karane lage / tatpazcAt vaha thAvaccAputra.(apanA antima samaya sannikaTa samajha kara) hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha jahA~ puNDarIkazatrujaya parvata thA, vahA~ Aye / pAkara dhIre-dhIre puNDarIka parvata para ArUDha hue / ArUDha hokara unhoMne meghaghaTA ke samAna zyAma aura jahA~ devoM kA Agamana hotA thA. aise pathvI zalApaTaka kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake saMlekhanA dhAraNa kara pAhAra-pAnI kA tyAga kara usa zilApaTTaka para ArUDha hokara yAvat pAdapopagamana anazana grahaNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha thAvaccAputra bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya pAla kara, eka mAsa kI saMlakhanA karake sATha bhaktoM kA anazana karake yAvat kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha hue, buddha hue, samasta karmoM se mukta hue, saMsAra kA anta kiyA, parinirvANa prApta kiyA tathA sarva duHkhoM se mukta hue| zailaka rAjA kI dIkSA 53 --tae NaM sue annayA kayAI jeNeva selagapure nayare, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva smosrie| parisA niggayA, selo niggacchai / dhamma soccA ja NavaraM-'devANuppiyA ! paMthagapAmokkhAiM paMca maMtisayAI ApucchAmi, maMDuyaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemi, tao pacchA devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM panvayAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA !'

Page #259
vayAmi paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [ 181 tatpazcAt zuka anagAra kisI samaya jahA~ zailakapura nagara thA aura jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA, vahIM padhAre / unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| zailaka rAjA bhI niklaa| dharmopadeza sunakara use pratibodha prApta huA / vizeSa yaha ki rAjA ne nivedana kiyA-he devAnupriya ! maiM paMthaka Adi pA~ca sau maMtriyoM se pUcha lU-unakI anumati le lUM aura maMDuka kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara duuN| usake pazcAt aApa devAnupriya ke samIpa muDita hokara gRhavAsa se nikalakara anagAra-dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|' yaha sunakara, zuka anagAra ne kahA---'jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro|' 54-tae NaM se selae rAyA selagapuraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva sae gihe, va bAhiriyA uvadANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA sIhAsaNaM snnisnne| tae NaM se selae rAyA paMthayapAmokkhe paMca maMtisae saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae suyassa aMtie dhamme nisaMte, se vi ya dhamme mae icchie paDicchie abhiruie / ahaM NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvigge jAva (bhIe jamma-jara-maraNANaM suyassa aNagArassa aMtie muDe 1 agArAo aNagA / tubbhe Na devANuppiyA! ki kareha ? ki vaseha ? ki vA te hiyaicchie tti? tae NaM taM paMthayapAmokkhA selagaM rAyaM evaM bayAsI... 'jai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvigge jAva panvayaha, amhANaM devANuppiyA! kimanne AhAre vA AlaMbe vA ? amhe vi ya NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayaubviggA jAva pavvayAmo, jahA devANuppiyA! amhaM bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya jAva (kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhI pamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakkhU, meDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMbaNabhUe cakkhubhUe) tahA gaM pavvaiyANa vi samANANaM bahusu jAva cvkhubhuue| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne zailakapura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA (rAjasabhA) thI, vahA~ pAyA / Akara siMhAsana para AsIna huaaa| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne pathaka Adi pAMca sau maMtriyoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! maiMne zuka anagAra se dharma sunA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne icchA kI hai| vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai / ataeva he devAnupriyo ! maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara [janma-jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta hokara, zuka anagAra ke samIpa muDita hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAra-] dIkSA grahaNa kara rahA huuN| devAnupriyo ! tuma kyA karoge ? kahA~ rahoge? tumhArA hita aura abhISTa kyA hai ? athavA tumhArI hAdika icchA kyA hai ? taba ve paMthaka Adi maMtrI zailaka rAjA se isa prakAra kahane lage----'he devAnupriya ! yadi Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara yAvat pravajita honA cAhate haiM, to he devAnupriya ! hamArA dusarA (pRthvI kI taraha) AdhAra kauna hai ? hamArA (rassI ke samAna) AlaMbana kauna hai ? ataeva he devAnupriya ! hama bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kareMge / he devAnupriya ! jaise Apa yahA~ gRhasthAvasthA meM bahuta se kAryoM meM, kuTumba saMbaMdhI viSayoM meM, mantraNAmoM meM, gupta evaM rahasyamaya bAtoM meM, koI bhI nizcaya karane meM eka bAra aura bAra-bAra pUchane yogya haiM, meDhI, pramANa, AdhAra, pAlaM bana

Page #260
182] [ jJAtAdharmakathA aura cakSurUpa-mArgadarzaka haiM, meDhI pramANa AdhAra AlaMbana evaM netra samAna haiM yAvat pApa mArgadarzaka haiM, usI prakAra dIkSita hokara bhI Apa bahuta- se kAryoM meM yAvat cakSubhUta (mArgapradarzaka) hoNge| 55-tae NaM se selage paMthagapAmokkhe paMca maMtisae evaM vayAso-'jai NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe sasArabhayauvvigA jAva pavvayaha, taM gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! saesu saesu kuDubesu jeThe putte kuDubamajjhe ThAvettA purisa-sahassavAhiNIo sIyAo durUDhA samANA mama aMtiyaM pAunbhavaha' tti / taheva paaunbhvNti| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne paMthaka prabhati pAMca sau maMtriyoM se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo! yadi tuma saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hue ho, yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhate ho to, devAnupriyo ! jApro aura apane-apane kuTumboM meM apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko kuTumba ke madhya meM sthApita karake arthAt parivAra kA samasta uttaradAyitva unheM sauMpa kara hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUDha hokara mere samIpa prakaTa homo-yaao|' yaha suna kara pAMca sau maMtrI apane-apane ghara cale gaye aura rAjA ke AdezAnusAra kArya karake zivikAoM para prArUDha hokara vApisa rAjA ke pAsa prakaTa hue-grA phuNce| 56-tae NaM se selae rAyA paMca maMtisayAI pAubbhavamANAI pAsai, pAsittA hatuThe koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! maMDuyassa kumArassa mahatthaM jAva' rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha0 / ' abhisiMcai jAva rAyA jAe, jAva viharai / ___tatpazcAt zailaka rAjA ne pAMca sau maMtriyoM ko apane pAsa AyA dekhA / dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hokara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI maMDuka kumAra ke mahAn artha vAle rAjyAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaisA hI kiyA / zailaka rAjA ne rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| maMDuka kumAra rAjA ho gayA, yAvat sukhapUrvaka vicarane lgaa| 57 ---tae NaM se selae maMDuyaM rAyaM Apucchai / tae NaM se maMDue rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva selagapuraM nayaraM Asitta jAva' gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM kareha ya kAraveha ya, karittA kAravittA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' tae NaM se maMDue doccaM pi koDu viyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva raNNo mahatthaM jAva nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM jaheva mehassa taheva, NavaraM paumAvaI devI aggakese pddicchi| samve vi paDiggahaM gahAya sIyaM dulhaMti, avasesaM taheva, jAva sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUhiM cauttha jAva chaThThaTThama-dasama-duvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamahi appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| tatpazcAt zailaka ne maMDuka rAjA se dIkSA lene kI AjJA maaNgii| taba maMDuka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'zoghra hI zailakapura nagara ko svaccha aura siMcita karake sugaMdha kI badrI ke samAna karo aura karAyo / aisA karake aura karAkara yaha prAjJA mujha ke vApisa sauMpo arthAt AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI mujhe sUcanA do / 1. pra.a. 133 2 . pra. a. 77 3. pra. pra. 133

Page #261
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [183 tatpazcAt maMDuka rAjA ne dubArA kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA'zIghra hI zailaka mahArAjA ke mahAna artha vAle (bahuvyayasAdhya) yAvat dIkSAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' jisa prakAra medhakumAra ke prakaraNa meM prathama adhyayana meM kahA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ bhI kahanA cAhie / vizeSatA yaha hai ki padmAvatI devI ne zailaka ke agrakeza grahaNa kiye / sabhI dIkSArthI pratigraha-pAtra Adi grahaNa karake zivikA para prArUDha hue| zeSa varNana pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie / yAvat rASi zailaka ne dIkSita hokara sAmAyika se prArambha karake gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / adhyayana karake bahuta se upavAsa [belA, telA, caulA, paMcolA, ardhamAsakhamaNa, mAsakhamaNa Adi tapazcaraNa karate hue vicarane lge| zalaka kA janapadavihAra 58-tae NaM se sue selayassa aNagArassa tAI paMthayapAmokkhAI paMca agagArasayAiM sIsattAe viyri| tae NaM se sue annayA kayAI selagapurAo nagarAo subhUmibhAgAo ujjANAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tae NaM se sue aNagAre annayA kayAiM teNaM aNagArasahasseNaM saddhi saMparivuDe puvvANuyuTiva caramANe gAmANugAmaM viharamANe jeNeva puMDarIe pavvae jAva (teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA puMDarIyaM pavayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhai, durUhittA meghaghaNasannigAsaM devasannivAyaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehittA jAba saMlehaNA-jhUsaNAjhUsie bhattapANa-paDiyAikkhie pAovagamaNaMNubanne / tae NaM se sue bahaNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pANittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM sittA, saTTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedittA jAva kevalavaranANadaMsaNaM samuppADetA tao pacchA siddha (buddhe mutte aMtagaDe pariNibuDe svvdukkhpphiinne)| tatpazcAt zuka anagAra ne zailaka anagAra ko paMthaka prabhRti pA~ca sau anagAra ziSya rUpa meM pradAna kiye| __ phira zuka muni kisI samaya zailakapura nagara se aura subhUmibhAga udyAna se bAhara nikale / nikalakara janapadoM meM vicarane lge| ___tatpazcAt vaha zuka anagAra eka bAra kisI samaya eka hajAra anagAroM ke sAtha anukrama se vicarate hue, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue apanA antisa samaya samIpa pAyA jAnakara puMDarIka parvata para padhAre / yAvat [puMDarIka parvata para padhArakara dhIre-dhIre usa para ArUDha hue / saghana meghoM ke samAna kRSNavarNa aura devagaNa jahA~ utarate haiM aise pRthvI-zilApaTTaka kA pratilekhana kiyA yAvat saMlekhanApUrvaka AhAra-pAnI kA parityAga karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se AtmA ko bhAvita karake sATha bhaktoM kA chedana karake kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta karake siddha (buddha, mukta, antakRta, parinirvata aura samasta duHkhoM se rahita) ho gaye / zailaka muni kI rugNatA 59---tae NaM tassa selagassa rAyarisissa tehi aMtehi ya, paMtehi ya, tucchehi ya, lUhehi ya arasehi

Page #262
184 / [jJAtAdharmakathA ya, virasehi ya, sIehi ya, uNhehi ya, kAlAikkatehi ya, pamANAikkaMtehi ya NiccaM pANabhoyaNehi ya payaisukumAlassa suhociyassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA) jAva durahiyAsA, kaMDayadAhapittajjaraparigayasarIre yAvi viharai / tae NaM se selae teNaM rogAyaMkeNaM sukke jAe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt prakRti se sukumAra aura sukhabhoga ke yogya zailaka rAjarSi ke zarIra meM sadA anta (canA prAdi), prAnta (ThaMDA yA bacAkhucA),tuccha (alpa), rUkSa (rUkhA), arasa (hIMga Adi ke saMskAra se rahita), virasa (svAdahIna), ThaMDA-garama, kAlAtikrAnta (bhUkha kA samaya bIta jAne para para prApta) aura pramANAtikrAnta (kama yA jyAdA) bhojana-pAna milane ke kAraNa vedanA utpanna ho gaI / vaha bedanA utkaTa yAvat vipula, kaThora, pragADha, pracaMDa evaM dussaha thI / unakA zarIra khujalI aura dAha utpanna karane vAle pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA / taba vaha zailaka rAjaSi usa rogAtaMka se zuSka ho gaye, arthAta unakA zarIra sUkha gayA / zailaka kI cikitsA 60-tae NaM se selae annayA kayAI puvvANupuTiva caramANe jAva (gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva selagapure nagare) jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe teNeva viharai / parisA niggayA, maMDuo vi niggao, selayaM aNagAraM baMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA pajjuvAsai / tae NaM se maMDue rAyA selayassa aNagArassa sarIrayaM sukkaM bhakkaM jAva savvAbAhaM sarogaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI--'ahaM NaM bhaMte ! tumbhaM ahApavitahi tigicchaehi ahApavitteNaM osahabhesajjeNaM bhattapANeNaM tigicchaM AuTTAmi, tuDabhe NaM bhaMte ! mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha, phAsuaM esaNijjaM pIDhaphalaga-sejjA-saMthAragaM ogimhittANaM vihrh|| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjarSi kisI samaya anukrama se vicarate hue yAvat [sukhapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma gamana karate hue jahA~ zailakapura nagara thA aura] jahA~ subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA, vahAM Akara vicarane lage / unheM vandana karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / maMDuka rAjA bhI niklaa| zailaka anagAra ko saba ne vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA-namaskAra karake upAsanA kI / usa samaya maMDuka rAjA ne zailaka anagAra kA zarIra zuSka, nisteja yAvat saba prakAra kI pIDA se AkrAnta aura rogayukta dekhaa| dekhakara isa prakAra kahA 'bhagavan maiM ApakI sAdhu ke yogya cikitsakoM se, sAdhu ke yogya auSadha aura bheSaja ke dvArA tathA bhojana-pAna dvArA cikitsA karAnA cAhatA hU~ / bhagavan ! Apa merI yAnazAlA meM padhArie aura prAsuka evaM eSaNIya poTha, phalaka, zayyA tathA saMstAraka grahaNa karake vicarie / ' 61-tae NaM se selae aNagAre maMDuyassa raNNo eyamaTheM taha tti paDisuNei / tae NaM se maMDue selathaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae / tae NaM se selae kallaM jAva (pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva uTTiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA) jalate sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAya paMthagapAmokhehi paMcahi aNagArasaehi saddhi selagapura

Page #263
paJcama adhyayana : zalaka] [ 185 maNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva maMDuyassa jANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA phAsuyaM pIDha (phalaga-sajjA-saMthArayaM) jAva (ogiNhittA) viharai / tatpazcAt zailaka anagAra ne maMDuka rAjA ke isa artha ko (vijJapti ko) 'ThIka hai' aisA kahakara svIkAra kiyA aura rAjA vandanA-namaskAra karake jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA meM lauTa gyaa| tatpazcAt vaha zailaka rAjarSi kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para, sUryodaya ho jAne ke pazcAt sahasrarazmi sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para bhaMDamAtra (pAtra) aura upakaraNa lekara paMthaka prabhRti pA~ca sau muniyoM ke sAtha zailakapura meM praviSTa hue| praveza karake jahA~ maMDuka rAjA ko yAnazAlA thI, udhara Aye / Akara prAsuka pITha phalaka zayyA saMstAraka grahaNa karake vicarane lge| 62--tae NaM maMDue rAyA cigicchae saddAvei, saddAvitA evaM vayAso-'tumbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! selayassa phAsuya-esaNijjeNaM jAva (osaha-bhesaja-bhatta-pANaNa) tegicchaM aautteh|' tae NaM tegicchayA maMDueNaM raNNA evaM vuttA samANA haTThatuTThA selayasya rAyarisissa ahApavitahi osahabhesajjabhattapAhi tegicchaM AuTeti / majjapANayaM ca se uvdisNti| tae NaM tassa selayassa ahApavittehi jAva majjapANeNaM rogAyake uvasaMte hotthA, haThe jAva baliyasarIre (galiyasarIre) jAe vavagayarogAyaMke / tatpazcAt maMDuka rAjA ne cikitsakoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma zailaka rAjarSi kI prAsuka aura eSaNIya auSadha, bheSaja evaM bhojana-pAna se cikitsA kro|' taba cikitsaka maMDuka rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue| unhoMne sAdhu ke yogya auSadha, bheSaja evaM bhojana-pAna se cikitsA ko aura madyapAna karane kI salAha dii| / tatpazcAt sAdhu ke yogya auSadha, bheSaja, bhojana-pAna se tathA madyapAna karane se zailaka rAjarSi kA roga-aAtaMka zAnta ho gyaa| vaha hRSTa-puSTa yAvat balavAn zarIra vAle ho gye| unake rogAtaMka pUrI taraha dUra ho ge| zailaka ko zithilatA 63-tae NaM se selae taMsi rogAyakasi uvasaMtaMsi samANaMsi, taMsi vipulaMsi asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimaMsi majjapANae ya mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne osanne osannavihArI evaM pAsatye pAsatthavihArI, kusIle kusIlavihArI, pamatte pamattavihArI, saMsatte saMsattavihArI, uubaddhapoDha-phalagasejjA-saMthArae pimatte yAvi vihri| no saMcAei phAsUyaM esaNijjaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthArayaM paccappiNittA maMDuyaM ca rAyaM ApucchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihritte| tatpazcAt zailaka rAjarSi usa rogAtaMka ke upazAnta ho jAne para vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tathA madyapAna meM mUchita, matta, gRddha aura atyanta Asakta ho gaye / vaha avasannapAlasI arthAt Avazyaka Adi kriyAeM samyak prakAra se na karane vAle, avasannavihArI arthAt lagAtAra bahuta dinoM taka Alasyamaya jIvana yApana karane vAle ho gae / isI prakAra pArzvastha (jJAnadarzana-cAritra ko eka kinAre rakha dene vAle) tathA pArzvasthavihArI arthAt bahuta samaya taka jJAnAdi

Page #264
186] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ko eka kinAre rakha dene vAle, kuzIla arthAta kAlavinaya Adi bheda vAle jJAna darzana aura cAritra ke AcAroM ke virAdhaka, bahuta samaya taka virAdhaka hone ke kAraNa kuzIlavihArI tathA pramatta (pA~ca prakAra ke pramAda se yukta), pramattavihArI, saMsakta (kadAcit saMvigna ke guNoM aura kadAcit pArzvastha ke doSoM se yukta tathA tIna gaurava vAle) tathA saMsaktavihArI ho gae / zeSa (varSA-Rtu ke sivAya) kAla meM bhI zayyA-saMstAraka ke lie pITha-phalaka rakhane vAle pramAdI ho ge| vaha prAsuka tathA eSaNIya pITha phalaka Adi ko vApasa dekara aura maMDuka rAjA se anumati lekara bAhara janapada-vihAra karane meM asamartha ho ge| sAdhuoM dvArA parityAga 64--tae gaM tesi paMthayavajjANaM paMcaNhaM aNagArasayANaM annayA kayAiM egayao sahiyANaM jAva (samuvAgayANaM saNNisaNNANaM sanniviTThANaM) putvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANANaM ayameyArUve ajjhathie (citie pasthie maNogae saMkappe) jAva samuppajjitthA-- 'evaM khalu selae rAyarisI caittA rajjaM jAva pavaie, vipulaM NaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAime majjapANae ya mucchie, no saMcAei jAva' viharittae, no khalu kappai devANuppiyA ! samaNANaM jAva (niggaMthANaM osannANaM pAsatthANaM kusIlANaM pamattANaM saMsattANaM uubaddha-pIDha-phalaga-sajjA-saMthArae) pamattANaM vihritte| taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM kallaM selayaM rAyarisiM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pIDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthArayaM paccappiNittA selagassa aNagArassa paMthayaM aNagAraM veyAvaccakaraM ThavettA bahiyA abbhajjaeNaM jAva (jaNavayavihAreNaM) vihritte|' evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA kallaM jeNeva selae rAyarisI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA selayaM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM poDha-phalaga-sajjA-saMthArayaM paccappiNaMti, paccappiNittA paMthayaM aNagAraM veyAvaccakaraM ThAveMti, ThAvittA bahiyA jAva (jaNavavihAraM) viharaMti / tatpazcAt paMthaka ke sivAya ve pA~ca sau anagAra kisI samaya ikaTThe hue-mile, eka sAtha baiThe / taba madhya rAtri ke samaya dharmajAgaraNA karate hue unheM aisA vicAra, cintana, mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna hugrA ki-zailaka rAjarSi rAjya Adi kA tyAga karake dIkSita hue, kintu aba vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tathA madyapAna meM mUchita ho gaye haiM / vaha janapada-vihAra karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| he devAnupriyo ! zramaNoM ko avasanna, pArzvastha, kuzIla, pramatta, saMsakta, zeSa kAla meM bhI eka sthAnasthAyI tathA] pramAdI hokara rahanA nahIM kalpatA hai / ataeva devAnupriyo ! hamAre lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki kala zailaka rAjarSi se aAjJA lekara aura paDihArI pITha phalaga zayyA evaM saMstAraka vApisa sauMpakara, paMthaka anagAra ko zailaka anagAra kA vaiyAvatyakArI sthApita karake arthAta sevA meM niyukta karake bAhara janapada meM abhyudyata arthAt udyama sahita vicaraNa kareM / ' una muniyoM ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake, kala arthAta dUsare dina zailaka rASi ke samIpa jAkara, unakI prAjJA lekara, pratihArI pITha phalaka zayyA saMstAraka vApisa de diye / vApisa dekara paMthaka anagAra ko vaiyAbRtyakArI niyukta kiyA--unakI sevA meM rakhA / rakhakara bAhara deza-dezAntara meM vicarane lge| vivecana rASi zailaka zithilAcAra ke kendra bana gae. yaha ghaTanA na asaMbhava hai. na vismayajanaka / cikitsakoM se sAdhudharma ke anusAra cikitsA karane ke lie kahA gayA thA, phira bhI unakA 1. paMcama pra. 63

Page #265
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka ] [187 madyapAna karane kA parAmarza aTapaTA pratIta hotA hai| kintu yahA~ vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya bAta unake ziSyoM kA vinaya-viveka hai / unhoMne jaba vihAra karane kA nirNaya kiyA taba bhI zailaka RSi ke prati unake mana meM durbhAvanA nahIM hai, ghRNA nahIM hai, virodha kA bhAva nahIM hai| sambandha-viccheda kI kalpanA bhI nahIM hai / ve zailaka kI anumati lekara hI vihAra karane kA nizcaya karate haiM aura eka muni paMthaka ko unakI sevA meM chor3a jAte haiN| isase saMketa milatA hai ki apane ko ugrAcArI mAna kara abhimAna karane aura dUsare ko hInAcArI hone ke kAraNa ghRNita samajhane kI manovRtti unameM nahIM thI / bAstava meM sAdhU kA hRdaya vizAla aura udAra honA caahie| isa udAra vyavahAra kA suphala zailaka RSi kA puna: apanI sAdhu-maryAdA meM lauTane ke rUpa meM huaa| 65--tae NaM se paMthae selayassa sejjA-saMthAraya-uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-saMghANa-matta osahabhesajja-bhatta-pANaeNaM agilAe viNaeNaM veyAvaDiyaM karei / tae NaM se selae annayA kayAI kattiyacAummAsiyaMsi vipulaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaM AhAramAhArie sabahuM majjapANayaM pIe punvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi suhappasutte / taba vaha paMthaka anagAra zailaka rAjarSi kI zayyA, saMstAraka, uccAra, prasravaNa, zleSma, saMghANa (nAsikAmala) ke pAtra, auSadha, bheSaja, pAhAra, pAnI Adi se vinA glAni, vinayapUrvaka vaiyAvRtya karane lge| tatpazcAt kisI samaya zailaka rAjarSi kArtikI caumAsI ke dina vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima, aura svAdima AhAra karake aura bahuta adhika madyapAna karake sAyaMkAla ke samaya pArAma se so rahe the| zailaka kA kopa 66-tae NaM se paMthae kattiyacAummAsiyaMsi kayakAussagge devasiyaM paDikkamaNaM paDikkate cAummAsiyaM paDikkamiuMkAme selayaM rAyarisiM khAmaNaTTayAe soseNaM pAesu saMghaTTei / tae NaM se selae paMthaeNaM soseNaM pAesu saMghaTTie samANe Asurutte jAva (ruThe kuvie caMDikkie) misamisemANe uThei, udvittA evaM vayAsI--'se kesa NaM bho ! esa apatthiyapatthie jAva (duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hoNapuNNacAuddasie siri-hiri-dhii-kitti-) parivajjie je NaM mamaM suhapasutaM pAesu saMghaTTei ?' usa samaya paMthaka muni ne kArtika kI caumAso ke dina kAyotsarga karake devasika pratikramaNa karake, cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karane kI icchA se zailaka rAjarSi ko khamAne ke lie apane mastaka se unake caraNoM ko sparza kiyaa| paMthaka ke dvArA mastaSka se caraNoM kA sparza karane para zailaka rAjarSi ekadama kruddha hue, yAvat [ruSTa hue, kupita hue, atyanta ugra ho gae,] krodha se bhisamisAne lage aura uTha gye| uThakara bole'are, kauna hai yaha aprArthita (mauta) kI icchA karane vAlA, yAvat [atyanta apalakSaNa vAlA, kAlI pApI caturdazI kA janmA, zrI hrI (lajjA) dhRti aura koti se] sarvathA zUnya, jisane sukhapUrvaka soye hue mere pairoM kA sparza kiyA ?

Page #266
188] [jJAtAdharmakathA paMthaka kI kSamAprArthanA 67-tae NaM se paMthae selaeNaM evaM vutte samANe bhIe tatthe tasie karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTaTa evaM vayAsI-.-'ahaM NaM bhaMte ! paMthae kayakAussagge paDikkate, cAummAsiyaM paDikkate cAummAsiyaM khAmemANe devANuppiyaM vaMdamANe soseNaM pAesu saMghaTTemi / taM khamaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! khamaMtu me'varAha, tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! NAibhujjo evaM karaNayAe' ti kaTu selayaM aNagAraM eyamalaiMsamma viNaeNaM bhujjo khAmei / zailaka RSi ke isa prakAra kahane para paMthaka muni bhayabhIta ho gaye, trAsa ko aura kheda ko prApta hue| donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kahane lage-'bhagavan ! maiM paMthaka huuN| maiMne kAyotsarga karake devasika pratikramaNa kiyA hai aura caumAsI pratikramaNa karatA huuN| ataeva caumAsI khAmaNA dene ke lie Apa devAnupriya ko vandanA karate samaya, maiMne apane mastaka se Apake caraNoM kA sparza kiyA hai / so devAnupriya ! kSamA kIjie, merA aparAdha kSamA kIjie / devAnupriya ! phira aisA nahIM kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara zailaka anagAra ko samyak rUpa se, vinayapUrvaka isa artha (aparAdha) ke lie ve punaH-punaH khamAne lge| zailaka kA punarjAgaraNa 68-tae NaM selayassa rAyarisissa paMthaeNaM evaM buttassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuSpajjitthA---'evaM khalu ahaM rajjaM ca jAva osanno jAva uubaddhapIDha-phalaga-sajjA-saMthArae pamatte viharAmi / taM no khalu kappai samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM pAsasthANaM jAva viharittae / taM seyaM khalu me kallaM maMDuyaM rAyaM ApucchittA pADihAriyaM pITha-phalaga-sajjA-saMthArayaM paccappiNittA paMthaeNaM aNagAreNaM saddhi bahiyA abbhujjaeNaM jAva jaNavayavihAreNaM viharittae / ' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva viharai / paMthaka ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para una zailaka rAjarSi ko isa prakAra kA yaha vicAra utpanna humA-'maiM rAjya Adi kA tyAga karake bhI yAvat avasanna-pAlasI Adi hokara zeSa kAla meM bhI pITha, phalaka Adi rakha kara vicara rahA hU~-raha rahA hU~ / zramaNa nirgranthoM ko pArzvastha-zithilAcArI hokara rahanA nahIM kalpatA / ataeva kala maMDuka rAjA se pUcha kara, paDihArI poTha, phalaka, zayyA aura saMstAraka vApisa dekara, paMthaka anagAra ke sAtha, bAhara abhyudyata (ugra) vihAra se vicaranA hI mere lie zreyaskara hai|' unhoMne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina yAvat usI prakAra karake vihAra kara diyaa| 69-evAmeva samaNAMuso ! jo niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA osanne jAva saMthArae pamatte viharai, se NaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNoNaM bahUrNa sAkyANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM holaNijje, saMsAro bhaanniyvvo| he AyuSman zramaNo ! isI prakAra jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI AlasI hokara, saMstAraka Adi ke viSaya meM pramAdI hokara rahatA hai, vaha isI loka meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kI hIlanA kA pAtra hotA hai / yAvat vaha cirakAla paryanta saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai / yahA~ saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA vistRta varNana pUrvavata kaha lenA caahie|

Page #267
paJcama adhyayana : zailaka] [189 amagAroM kA milana 70-tae NaM te paMthagavajjA paMca aNagArasayA imIse kahAe laTThA samANA annamannaM saddArveti, saddAvittA evaM vayAso--'selae rAyarisI paMthaeNaM bahiyA jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM selayaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihritte|' evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA selayaM rAyarisi uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti / tatpazcAt paMthaka ko chor3akara pA~ca sau anagAroM (arthAt 499 muniyoM) ne yaha vRttAnta jaanaa| taba unhoMne eka dUsare ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA- 'zailaka rAjarSi paMthaka muni ke sAtha bAhara yAvata ugra vihAra kara rahe haiM to he devAnupriyo ! aba hameM zailaka rAjarSi ke samIpa cala kara vicaranA ucita hai / ' unhoMne aisA vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake rAjarSi zailaka ke nikaTa jAkara vicarane lge| 71 -tae NaM te selagapAmokkhA paMca aNagArasayA bahaNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA jeNeva poMDarIe pavae teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchitA jaheva thAvaccAputte taheva siddhaa| tatpazcAt zailaka prabhRti pA~ca sau muni bahuta varSoM taka saMyamaparyAya pAla kara jahA~ puMDarIka--- zatrujaya parvata thA, vahA~ pAye / pAkara thAvaccAputra kI bhA~ti siddha hue| upasaMhAra 72--evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva viharissai0, evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paMcamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe pannatetti bemi / / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa taraha vicaregA vaha isa loka meM bahusaMkhyaka sAdhuoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke dvArA arcanIya, vandanIya, namanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya aura sammAnanIya hogaa| kalyANa, maMgala, deva aura caitya svarUpa hogA / vinayapUrvaka upAsanIya hogaa| paraloka meM use hAtha, kAna evaM nAsikA ke chedana ke, hRdaya tathA vRSaNoM ke utpATana ke evaM phA~sI Adi ke du.kha nahIM bhogane par3eMge / anAdi ananta cAturgatika saMsAra-kAntAra meM use paribhramaNa nahIM karanA par3egA / vaha siddhi prApta kregaa| he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pA~caveM jJAta adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / unake kathanAnusAra maiM kahatA huuN| // paMcama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #268
SaSTha adhyayana : tumbaka sAra: saMkSepa chaThA adhyayana svataH sAra-saMkSepamaya hai / usakA sAra athavA saMkSipta rUpa alaga se likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tathApi jo zailI apanAI gaI hai, use akSuNNa rakhane ke lie kicit likhanA Avazyaka hai| prastuta adhyayana meM jo praznottara haiM, ve rAjagRha nagara meM sampanna hue / rAjagRha nagara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vihAra kA mukhya sthala rahA hai| gautama svAmI ne jIvoM kI gurutA aura laghutA ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai / vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se gurutA adhaHpatana kA kAraNa hai aura laghutA Urdhvagati kA kAraNa hai| kintu yahA~ jIva kI gurutA-laghutA kA hI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn kA uttara sodAharaNa hai / tumbe kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA gayA hai / jIva tumbe ke samAna hai / aSTa karmaprakRtiyA~ miTTI ke pATha lepoM ke samAna haiM / saMsAra jalAzaya ke samAna hai| jaise miTTI ke ATha lepoM ke kAraNa bhArI ho jAne se tumbA jalAzaya ke adhaH-talabhAga meM calA jAtA hai aura lepa-rahita hokara Urdhvagati karatA hai.~Upara A jAtA hai / isI prakAra saMsArI jIva ATha karma-prakRtiyoM se bhArI hokara naraka jaisI adhogati kA atithi banatA hai aura jaba saMvara evaM nirjarA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA karake ina karma-prakRtiyoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, taba apane svayaMsiddha Urdhvagamana svabhAva se loka ke agrabhAga para jAkara pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| 'loyaggapaidANA bhavati isa vAkyAMza dvArA jaina paramparA kI mAnyatA ko dyotita kiyA gayA hai / mokSa ke viSaya meM eka mAnyatA aisI hai ki mukta jIva ananta kAla taka, nirantara Urdhvagamana karatA hI rahatA hai, kabhI kahIM rukatA nhiiN| isa mAnyatA kA isa vAkyAMza ke dvArA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| ___eka mAnyatA yaha bhI hai ki mukta jIva kI svatantra sattA nahIM rahatI, eka virATa sattA meM usakA vilInIkaraNa ho jAtA hai| mukta jIva apanI pRthak sattA gaMvA detA hai| isa mAnyatA kA bhI virodha ho jAtA hai| mukta jIva lokAgra para pratiSThita rahate haiM, una kI pRthaka sattA rahatI hai, yahI mAnyatA samIcIna hai /

Page #269
chaThaM ajjhayaNaM : tuMbae utkSepa 1-'jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paMcamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, chaTThassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNasta samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ?' zrI jambU svAmI ne sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhi ko prApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMcaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai (jo Apane pharmAyA) to he bhagavan ! chaThe jJAtAdhyayana kA yAvat siddhi ko prApta thamaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotyA / tassa NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA uttarapurathime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthaa| zrI sUdharmA svAmI ne jamva svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM kahA--jambU ! usa kAla aura samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrvadizA meM--IzAnakoNa meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya (udyAna) thaa| rAjagRha meM bhagavAn kA Agamana 3 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANavvi caramANe jAva jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeba samosaDhe / ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM giNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / parisA nimgayA, seNio vi niggao, dhammo kahio, parisA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn sahAvIra anukrama se vicarate hue, yAvat jahA~ rAjagaha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahA~ padhAre / yathAyogya avagraha grahaNa karake saMya aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hae vicarane lage / bhagavAna ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSada nikalI / zreNika rAjA bhI nikalA / bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dI / use sunakara pariSad vApisa calI gurutA-laghutA saMbaMdhI prazna 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe aMtevAsI iMdabhUI nAmaM aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa adUrasAmaMte jAva' sukkajjhANovagae viharai / tae NaM se iMdabhUI nAma aNagAre jAyasaDDhe jAva evaM kyAsI--'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA guruyattaM vA lahuyattaM vA havvamAgacchaMti ?' 1. praupapAtika sUtra 82

Page #270
192] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jeSTha (prathama) ziSya indrabhUti nAmaka anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa sthAna para rahe hue yAvat nirmala uttama dhyAna meM lIna hokara vicara rahe the| tatpazcAt jinheM zraddhA utpanna huI hai aise indrabhUti anagAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se isa prakAra prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! kisa prakAra jIva zIghra hI gurutA athavA laghutA ko prApta hote haiM ?' bhagavAn kA samAdhAna 5-'goyamA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise egaM mahaM sukkaM tubaM NicchidaM niruvahayaM dam hiM kusehi veDhei, veDhitA maTTiyAleveNaM lipai, uNhe dalayai, dalaitA sukkaM samANaM doccaM pi dabhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei, veditA maTTiyAleveNaM lipai, lipittA uNhe sukkaM samANaM taccaM pi dababhehi ya kusehi ya veDhei, veDhisA maTTiyAleveNaM lipi| evaM khalu eeNavAeNaM aMtarA veDhemANe aMtarA lipemANe, aMtarA sakkavemANe jAva ahi maTriyAlevehiM Alipai, atthAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi pakkhivejjA / se NUNaM goyamA ! se tube tesi aTuNhaM maTTiyAleveNaM guruyayAe bhAriyayAe garuyabhAriyayAe uppi salilamaivaittA ahe dharaNiyalapaiTThANe bhavai / evAmeva goyamA ! jIvA vi pANAivAeNaM jAva (musAvAeNaM adiNNAdANeNaM mehuNeNaM pariggaheNaM jAva) micchAdasaNasalleNaM aNuputveNaM aTThakammapagaDIo samajjiNaMti / tAsi garuyayAe bhAriyayAe garuyabhAriyayAe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA dharaNiyalamaivaittA ahe naragatalapaiTThANA bhavaMti / evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA garuyattaM havvamAgacchaMti / gautama ! yathAnAmaka-kucha bhI nAma vAlA, koI puruSa eka bar3e, sUkhe, chidrarahita aura akhaMDita tube ko darbha (DAbha) se aura kuza (dUba) se lapeTe aura phira miTTI ke lepa se lIpe, phira dhUpa meM rakha de / sUkha jAne para dUsarI bAra darbha aura kuza se lapeTe aura miTTI ke lepa se lopa de| lIpa kara dhUpa meM sUkha jAne para tIsarI bAra darbha aura kuza se lapeTe aura lapeTa kara miTTI kA lepa car3hA de / sukhA le / isI prakAra, isI upAya se bIca-bIca meM darbha aura kuza se lapeTatA jAye, bIca-bIca meM lepa car3hAtA jAye aura bIca-bIca meM sukhAtA jAye, yAvat ATha miTTI ke lepa usa tube para cddh'aave| phira use athAha, jise tirA na jA sake aura apauruSika (jise puruSa kI U~cAI se nApA na jA sake) jala meM DAla diyA jaaye| to nizcaya hI he gautama ! vaha tubA miTTI ke ATha lepoM ke kAraNa gurutA ko prApta hokara, bhArI hokara tathA guru evaM bhArI hokara Upara rahe hue jala ko pAra karake nIce dharatI ke talabhAga meM sthita ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra he gautama ! jIva bhI prANAtipAta se yAvat (mRSAvAda se, adattAdAna se, maithuna aura parigraha se yAvat) mithyAdarzana zalya se arthAt aThAraha pApasthAnakoM ke sevana se kramazaH pATha karma-prakRtiyoM kA upArjana karate haiM / una karmaprakRtiyoM kI gurutA ke kAraNa, bhArIpana ke kAraNa aura gurutA ke bhAra ke kAraNa mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu ko prApta hokara, isa pRthvI-tala ko lAMgha kara nIce naraka-tala meM sthita hote haiN| isa prakAra gautama ! jIva zIghra gurutva ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #271
[193 SaSTha adhyayana : tumbaka] 6-aha NaM goyamA ! se tumbe taMsi paDhamillugaMsi maTTiyAlesi tittaMsi kuhiyaMsi parisaDiyaMsi Isi dharaNiyalAo uppaittA NaM cittui| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM doccaM pi maTTiyAleve jAva (titte kuhie parisaDie Isi dharaNiyalAo) uppaittA gaM citttthi| evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM tesu aTThasu maTTiyAlevesu jAva vimukkabaMdhaNe ahe dharaNiyalamaivaittA uppi salilatalapaTThANe bhavai / aba he gautama ! usa tumbe kA pahalA (Upara kA) miTTI kA lepa gIlA ho jAya, gala jAya aura parizaTita (naSTa) ho jAya to vaha tumbA pRthvItala se kucha Upara Akara ThaharatA hai| tadanantara dUsarA mRtikAlepa gIlA ho jAya, gala jAya, aura haTa jAya to tumbA kucha aura Upara A jAtA hai| isa prakAra, isa upAya se una AThoM mRtikAlepoM ke gIle ho jAne para yAvat haTa jAne para tumbA nirlepa, baMdhanamukta hokara dharaNItala se Upara jala kI sataha para Akara sthita ho jAtA hai| 7-evAmeva goyamA ! jIvA pANAivAyaveramaNeNaM jAva micchAdasaNa-sallaveramaNeNaM aNupugveNaM aTTakammapagaDIo khavettA gagaNatalamuppaittA uppi loyaggapaiTThANA bhavaMti / evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA lahuyattaM havvamAgacchaMti / isI prakAra, he gautama ! prANAtipAtaviramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaviramaNa se arthAt aThAraha pApoM ke tyAga se jIva kramaza: ATha karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake Upara AkAzatala kI ora ur3a kara lokAgra bhAga meM sthita ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva zIghra laghutva ko prApta karate haiN| upasaMhAra 8-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM chaTThassa nAyajzayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / vahI maiM tumase kahatA huuN| // chaThA adhyayana samApta / /

Page #272
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIzAta sAra : saMkSepa rAjagRha nagara meM sArthavAha dhanya ke cAra putra the-dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhanarakSita / cAroM vivAhita ho cuke the| unakI patniyoM ke nAma anukrama se isa prakAra the--ujjhitA yA ujjhikA, bhogavatI, rakSikA aura rohinnii|| dhanya sArthavAha bahuta dUradarzI the-bhaviSya kA vicAra karane vAle / unakI umra jaba paripakva ho gaI taba eka bAra ve vicAra karane lage--maiM vRddhAvasthA se grasta ho gayA huuN| mere pazcAt kuTumba kI suvyavasthA kaise kAyama rahegI ? mujhe apane jIvana-kAla meM hI isakI vyavasthA kara denI cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara dhanya ne mana hI mana eka yojanA nizcita kara lii|| yojanA ke anusAra unhoMne eka dina apane jJAtijanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM, mitroM Adi ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| bhojanAdi se saba kA satkAra-sanmAna kiyA aura tatpazcAt apanI cAroM putravadhuoM ko saba ke samakSa bulAkara cAvaloM ke pAMca-pAMca dAne dekara kahA-'mere mA~gane para ye pA~ca dAne vApisa sauNpnaa|' _pahalI putravadhU ujjhitA ne vicAra kiyA-bur3hApe meM zvasurajI kI mati mArI gaI jAna par3atI hai| itanA bar3A samAroha karake yaha tuccha bheTa dene kI unheM sUjhI ! isa para turrA yaha ki mA~gane para vApisa lauTA dene hoMge ! koThAra meM cAvaloM ke dAnoM kA Dhera lagA hai| mA~gane para unameM se de duuNgii|' aisA vicAra karake usane ve dAne kacare meM pheMka diye|| dUsarI putravadhU ne socA-'bhale hI ina dAnoM kA kucha mUlya na ho tathApi zvasurajI kA yaha prasAda hai / pheMka denA ucita nhiiN|' isa prakAra vicAra karake usane ve dAne khA lie / tIsarI ne vicAra kiyA 'atyanta vyavahArakuzala anubhavI aura samRddhizAlI vRddha zvasurajI ne itane bar3e samAroha meM ye dAne die haiM / isameM unakA koI viziSTa abhiprAya honA cAhie / ataeva ina dAnoM kI surakSA karanA, inheM jatana se saMbhAla rakhanA caahie|' isa prakAra soca kara usane unheM eka DibiyA meM rakha liyA aura sadA unakI sAra-saMbhAla rakhane lgii| ___ cauthI putravadhU rohiNI bahuta buddhimatI thii| vaha samajha gaI ki dAne dene meM koI gUr3ha rahasya nihita hai / yaha dAne parIkSA kI kasauTI bana sakate haiN| usane pAMcoM dAne apane mAyake (pitRgRha-pIhara) bheja die / usakI sUcanAnusAra mAyake vAloM ne unheM kheta meM alaga vo diyaa| prativarSa vAraMvAra bone se dAne bahuta ho gae-koThAra bhara gayA / __isa ghaTanA ko pAMca varSa vyatIta ho ge| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne punaH pUrvavat samAroha prAyojita kiyA / jinheM pahale nimaMtrita kiyA thA una saba ko punaH nimaMtrita kiyaa| saba kA bhojana

Page #273
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [195 pAna, gaMdha-mAlA Adi se satkAra kiyA / tatpazcAt pahale kI hI bhAMti putravadhuoM ko sabake samakSa bulA kara pAMca-pAMca dAne, jo pahale die the, vApisa maaNge| pahalI putravadhU ne koThAra meM se lAkara pAMca dAne de die / dhanya sArthavAha ne jaba pUchA ki kyA . ye vahI dAne haiM yA dUsare ? to usane satya vRttAnta kaha diyA / suna kara seTha ne kupita hokara use ghara meM jhAr3ane-buhArane Adi kA kAma sauMpA / kahA- tuma isI yogya ho| dUsarI putravadha ne kahA-'ApakA diyA prasAda samajha kara maiM una dAnoM ko khA gaI hai|' sArthavAha ne usake svabhAva kA anumAna karake use bhojanazAlA saMbaMdhI kArya sauNpaa| tosarI putravadhU ne pA~coM dAne surakSita rakkhe the, ataeva use koSAdhyakSa ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| cauthI putravadhU ne kahA-pitAjI, ve pAMca dAne gAr3iyoM ke vinA nahIM A sakate / unheM lAne ko kaI gADiyAM caahie| jaba dhanya sArthavAha ne spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA to usane sArA byaurA sunA diyA / gAr3iyAM bhejI gaI / dAnoM kA Dhera pA gayA / dhanya yaha dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue / saba ke samakSa rohiNI kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| use gRhasvAminI ke gauravapUrNa pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| kahA-'tU prazaMsanIya hai beTI ! tere pratApa se yaha parivAra sukhI aura samRddhizAlI rhegaa|' / zAstrakAra isa udAharaNa ko dharma-zikSA ke rUpa meM isa prakAra ghaTita karate haiM jo vratI vrata grahaNa karake unheM tyAga dete haiM, ve pahalI putravadhU ujjhitA ke samAna iha-parabhava meM duHkhI hote haiM / saba kI avahelanA ke bhAjana banate haiM / jo sAdhu pA~ca mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karake sAMsArika bhoga-upabhoga bhogane ke lie unakA upayoga karate haiM, ve bhI niMdA ke pAtra bana kara bhavabhramaNa karate haiN| jo sAdhu tIsarI putravadhU rakSikA ke sadRza aMgIkRta pA~ca mahAvratoM kI bhalIbhAMti rakSA karate haiM, ve prazaMsA-pAtra hote haiM aura unakA bhaviSya maMgalamaya hotA hai| jo sAdhu rohiNI ke samAna svIkRta saMyama kI uttarottara vRddhi karate haiM, nirmala aura nirmala tara pAlana karake saMyama kA vikAsa karate haiM, ve paramAnanda ke bhAgI hote haiM / yadyapi prastuta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra dharmazikSA ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai aura dharmazAstra kA uddezya mukhyataH dharmazikSA denA hI hotA hai, tathApi use samajhAne ke lie jisa kathAnaka kI yojanA kI gaI hai vaha gArha sthika-pArivArika dRSTi se bhI bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai| 'yogyaM yogyena yojayet' yaha choTI-sI ukti apane bhItara vizAla artha samAye hue hai| pratyeka vyakti meM yogyatA hotI hai kintu usa yogyatA kA supariNAma tabhI milatA hai jaba use apanI yogyatA ke anurUpa kArya meM niyukta kiyA jAe / mUlabhUta yogyatA se pratikUla kArya meM jor3a dene para yogya se yogya vyakti bhI ayogya siddha hotA hai| uccatama koTi kA prakharamati vidvAna bar3haI-suthAra ke kArya meM ayogyatama bana jAtA hai|

Page #274
196] [ jJAtAdharmakathA magara 'yojakastatra durlabhaH' arthAt yogyatAnukUla yojanA karane vAlA koI viralA hI hotA hai / dhanya sArthavAha unhIM virala yojakoM meM se eka thaa| apane parivAra kI suvyavasthA karane ke lie usane jisa sUjha-bUjha se kAma liyA vaha sabhI ke lie mArgadarzaka hai / sabhI isa udAharaNa se laukika aura lokottara kAryoM ko saphalatA ke sAtha sampanna kara sakate haiN| udAharaNa se spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM saMyukta parivAra kI prathA thii| vaha aneka dRSTiyoM se upayogI aura sarAhanIya thii| usase AtmIyatA kI paridhi vistRta banatI thI aura sahanazIlatA Adi sadguNoM ke vikAsa ke avasara sulabha hote the| Aja yadyapi zAsana-nIti, videzI prabhAva evaM tajjanya saMkIrNa manovRtti ke kAraNa parivAra vibhakta hote jA rahe haiM, tathApi isa prakAra ke udAharaNoM se hama bahuta lAbha uThA sakate haiN| cAroM putravadhuoM ne vinA kisI prativAda ke mauna bhAva se apane zvasura ke nirNaya ko svIkAra kara liyA / ve bhale mauna rahIM, para unakA mauna hI mukharita hokara pukAra kara, hamAre samakSa anekAneka spRhaNIya saMdeza-sadupadeza sunA rahA hai|

Page #275
sattamaM ajjhayaNaM : rohiNIjAe utkSepa 1--jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTThassa nAyajjhayaNasya ayamaDhe paNNatte, sattamassa NaM bhaMte ! nAyajmayaNassa ke aTThe paNNate ? zrI jambU svAmI ne sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA---bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat nirvANaprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to bhagavan ! sAtaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? dhanya sArthavAha 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa gayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAge ujjANe hotthaa| tatya NaM rAyagihe nayare dhaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe parivasai aDDhe jAva' apribhuue| tassa NaM dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa bhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotthA, ahoNacidiyasarIrA jAva' suruvaa|| zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika rAjA thaa| rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA-IzAnakoNa meM subhUmibhAga udyAna thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thA, vaha samRddhizAlI thA, [usake yahA~ bahata zayyA, prAsana, bhavana, yAna, vAhana the, dAsa, dAsiyA~, gAyeM, bhaiMseM thIM, sonA-cA~dI, dhana thA / vaha kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| usa dhanya sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA thii| usakI pA~coM indriyA~ aura zarIra ke avayava paripUrNa the, yAvat [usakI cAla, hAsya, bhASaNa susaMgata thA, maryAdAnukUla thA, use dekhakara prasannatA hotI thI, abhirUpa evaM pratirUpa thI / vaha sundara rUpa vAlI thii| 3 - tassa gaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa puttA bhaddAe bhAriyAe attayA cattAri sasthavAhadArayA hotthA, taMjahA-dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve, dhaNagove, dhaNaravikhae / - tassa NaM dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa cauNhaM puttANaM bhAriyAo cattAri suNhAo hotthA, taMjahA--- ujjhiyA, bhogavaiyA, rakkhiyA, rohinniyaa| usa dhanya sArthavAha ke putra aura bhadrA bhAryA ke prAtmaja (udarajAta) cAra sArthavAha-putra the| unake nAma isa prakAra the---dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa, dhanarakSita / 1. dvi a. 6 2. dvi. a. 6

Page #276
198 [ jJAtAdharmakathA usa dhanya sArthavAha ke cAra putroM kI cAra bhAryAe~-sArthavAha kI putravadhue~ thiiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-ujjhikA, bhogavatI, rakSikA aura rohinnii| parivAracintA : parIkSA kA vicAra 4-tae NaM tassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAI punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA--'evaM khalu ahaM rAyagihe payare bahUNaM rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-inbhaseTThi-seNAvai-satyavAhapabhiINaM sayassa ya kuDubassa bahusu kajjesu ya, karaNijjesu ya, kuDubesu ya, maMtaNesu ya, gujjhesu ya, rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya ApucchaNijje, paDipucchaNijje, meDhI, pamANe, AhAre, AlaMbaNe, cakkhU, meDhIbhUe, pamANabhUe, AhArabhUe, AlaMbaNabhUe, cakkhUbhUe savvakajjavaDDhAvae / taM Na Najjai jaM mae gayaMsi vA, cuyaMsi vA, mayaMsi vA, bhaggaMsi vA, luggaMsi vA, saDiyaMsi vA, paDiyaMsi vA, videsatyaMsi vA, vippasiyaMsi vA, imassa kuDubassa ki manne AhAre vA AlaMbe vA paDibaMdhe vA bhavissai ? ta seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalate vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA mittagAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM cauNhaM suNhANaM kulagharavagaM AmaMtettA taM mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa pariyaNaM cauNDa ya suNhANaM kulagharavamgaM vipaleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM dhavaSphavasthagaMdha(mallAlaMkAreNa ya) jAva sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavamgassa purao cauNhaM suNhANaM parikkhaNaTThayAe paMca paMca sAliakkhae dalaittA jANAmi tAva kA kihaM vA sArakkhei vA, saMgovei vA, saMvaDDhei vA ? dhanya sArthavAha ko kisI samaya madhya rAtri meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA-'isa prakAra nizcaya hI maiM rAjagRha nagara meM rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha prAdi-Adi ke aura apane kuTumba ke bhI aneka kAryoM meM, karaNIyoM meM, kuTumba sambandhI kAryoM meM, mantraNAoM meM, gupta bAtoM meM, rahasyamaya bAtoM meM, nizcaya karane meM, vyavahAroM (vyApAra) meM, pUchane yogya, bArambAra pUchane yogya, meDhI ke samAna, pramANabhUta, prAdhAra, Alambana, cakSa ke samAna pathadarzaka, meDhIbhUta aura saba kAryoM kI pravatti karAne vAlA huuN| arthAta rAjA prAdi sabhI zreNiyoM ke loga saba prakAra ke kAryoM meM mujhase salAha lete haiM, maiM saba kA vizvAsabhAjana hai| parantu na jAne mere kahIM dUsarI jagaha cale jAne para, kisI anAcAra ke kAraNa apane sthAna se cyUta ho jAne para, mara jAne para, bhagna ho jAne para arthAt vAyu Adi ke kAraNa lUlA-laMgar3A kubar3A hokara asamartha ho jAne para, rugNa ho jAne para, kisI rogavizeSa se vizIrNa ho jAne para, prAsAda Adi se gira jAne para yA bImArI se khATa meM par3a jAne para, paradeza meM jAkara rahane para athavA ghara se nikala kara videza jAne ke lie pravRtta hone para, mere kuTumba kA pRthvI kI taraha AdhAra, rassI ke samAna avalambana aura buhArU kI salAiyoM ke samAna pratibandha karane vAlA-saba meM ekatA rakhane vAlA kauna hogA? grataeva mere lie yaha ucita hogA ki kala yAvat sUryodaya hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima -yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra karavA kara mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI, parijanoM Adi ko tathA cAroM vadhuoM ke kulagRha (maike-pIhara) ke samudAya ko AmaMtrita

Page #277
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [ 199 karake aura una mitra jJAti nijaka svajana Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRha-varga kA azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima se tathA dhUpa, puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karake, sanmAna karake, unhIM mitra jJAti Adi ke samakSa tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga (maike ke sabhI logoM) ke samakSa putravadhuoM kI parIkSA karane ke lie pAMca-pAMca zAli-akSata (cAvala ke dAne) duuN| isase jAna sakUgA ki kauna putravadhu kisa prakAra unakI rakSA karatI hai, sAra-sambhAla rakhatI hai yA bar3hAtI hai ? vadhU-parIkSA 5--evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva' mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM cauNhaM suNhANaM kulavaravaggaM AmaMtei, AmaMtitA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvkkhddaavei| dhanya sArthavAha ne isa prakAra vicAra karake dUsare dina mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI janoM tathA parijanoM ko tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRha varga ko AmaMtrita kiyA / AmaMtrita karake vipula, azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra krvaayaa| 6-tao pacchA vhAe bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragae mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggeNaM saddhi taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAdemANe jAva sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA tasseva mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA jeThaM suNhaM ujjhiiyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tumaM NaM puttA! mama hatthAo ime paMca sAliakkhae geNhAhi, geNhittA aNupubveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI viharAhi / jayA NaM ahaM puttA ! tuma ime paMca sAliakkhae jAejjA, tayA NaM tuma mama ime paMca sAliakkhae paDinijjAejjAsi' tti kaTu suNhAe hatthe dalayai, dalaittA pddivisjjei| usake bAda dhanya sArthabAha ne snAna kiyA / vaha bhojana-maMDapa meM uttama sukhAsana para baiThA / phira mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI evaM parijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhunoM ke kulagRha varga ke sAtha usa vipula, azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA bhojana karake, yAvat una sabakA satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA, satkAra-sanmAna karake unhIM mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhUtroM ke kalagahavarga ke sAmane pA~ca cAvala ke dAne lie| lekara jeThI kalavadha ujjhikA ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-he patrI! tama mere hAtha se yaha pAMca cAvala ke dAne lo| inheM lekara anukrama se inakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karatI rahanA / he putrI ! jaba maiM tuma se yaha pAMca cAvala ke dAne mAMgU, taba tuma yahI pAMca cAvala ke dAne mujhe vApisa lauttaanaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara putravadhU ujjhikA ke hAtha meM vaha dAne de die / dekara use vidA kiyaa| 7-tae NaM sA ujjhiyA dhaNNassa taha tti eyamajheM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthAo te paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA egaMtamavakkamai, egatamavakkamiyAe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva (citie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samupajjetyA-evaM khalu tAyANaM koTThAgAraMsi 1. pra. a. 28

Page #278
200 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA bahave pallA sAlINaM paDipuNNA ciTThati, taM jayA NaM mamaM tAo ime paMca sAliakkhae jAessai, tayA NaM ahaM pallaMtarAo anne paMca sAliakkhae gahAya dAhAmi' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA te paMca sAli-akkhae egate eDei, eDittA sakammasaMjuttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt usa ujhikA ne dhanya sArthavAha ke isa artha-pAdeza ko tahatti-bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kahakara aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha se pAMca zAlinakSata (cAvala ke dAne) grahaNa kiye / grahaNa karake ekAnta meM gaI / vahA~ jAkara use isa prakAra kA vicAra, cintana, prArthita evaM mAnasika saMkalpa utpanna huA-'nizcaya hI pitA (zvasura) ke koThAra meM zAli se bhare hue bahuta se palya (pAlA) vidyamAna haiM / so jaba pitA mujhase yaha pAMca zAliakSata mAMgeMge, taba maiM kisI palya se dUsare zAli-akSata lekara de duugii|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake una pAMca cAvala ke dAnoM ko ekAnta meM DAla diyA aura DAla kara apane kAma meM laga gii| 8-evaM bhogavaiyAe vi, gavaraM sA chollei, chollittA aNugilai, aNugilittA sakammasaMjuttA jAyA / evaM rakkhiyA vi, NavaraM geNhai, geNhittA imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthAevaM khalu mamaM tAo imassa mittanAi0 cauNhaM suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao saddAvettA evaM vayAsItumaM NaM puttA ! mama hatthAo jAva paDinijjAejjAsi' tti kaTu mama hatthaMsi paMca-sAliakkhae dalayai, taM bhaviyavvametya kAraNeNaM ti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA te paMca sAliakkhae suddhe vatthe baMdhai, baMdhittA rayaNakaraMDiyAe pakkhivei, pakkhivittA usIsAmUle ThAvei, ThAvittA tisaMjhaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI vihri| isI prakAra dUsarI putravadhU bhogavatI ko bhI bulAkara pAMca dAne diye, ityAdi / vizeSa yaha hai ki usane vaha dAne chIle aura chIla kara nigala gii| nigala kara apane kAma meM laga gii| ___isI prakAra tIsarI rakSikA ke sambandha meM jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki usane vaha dAne lie / lene para use yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki mere pitA (zvasura) ne mitra jJAti Adi ke tathA cAroM bahuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane mujhe bulAkara yaha kahA hai ki--'putrI ! tuma mere hAtha se yaha pAMca dAne lo, yAvat jaba maiM mAMgU to lauTA denA / yaha kaha kara mere hAtha meM pAMca dAne die haiN| to isameM koI kAraNa honA caahie|' usane isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake ve cAvala ke pAMca dAne zuddha vastra meM bAMdhe / bAMdha kara ratnoM kI DiviyA meM rakha lie rakha kara sirahAne ke nIce sthApita kie / sthApita karake prAtaH madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla-ina tInoM saMdhyAoM ke samaya unakI sAra-sambhAla karatI huI rahane lgii| 9-tae NaM se dhaNe satyavAhe tasseva mitta0 jAva' catthi rohiNIyaM suNhaM sdaavei| saddAvettA jAva' 'taM bhaviyadhvaM etya kAraNeNaM, taM seyaM khalu mama ee paMca sAliakkhae sArakkhamANIe saMgovemANIe saMvaDDhemANIe' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kulagharapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM bayAsI-- tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne unhIM mitroM Adi ke samakSa cauthI putravadhU rohiNI ko bulaayaa| 1. saptama a.4 2. saptama a. 8

Page #279
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [ 201 'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! ee paMca sAliakkhae geNhaha, geNhittA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTThikAryasi nivaiyosa samAsi khuDDAga keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareha / karittA ime paMca sAliavakhae vAveha / vAvettA doccaM pi taccapi ukkhayanikkhae kareha, karettA vADipakkhevaM kareha, karittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA aNu pugveNaM saMvaDDheha / ' tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne unhIM mitroM Adi ke samakSa cauthI putravadhU rohiNI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara use bhI vaisA hI kahakara pAMca dAne diye / yAvat usane socA-'isa prakAra pAMca dAne dene meM koI kAraNa honA cAhie / ataeva mere lie ucita hai ki ina pAMca cAvala ke dAnoM kA saMrakSaNa karUM, saMgopana karUM aura inakI vRddhi karU / ' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake apane kulagRha (maike-pIhara) ke puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriyo ! tuma ina pAMca zAli-akSatoM ko grahaNa kro| grahaNa karake pahalI varSA Rtu meM arthAta varSA ke prArambha meM jaba khaba varSA ho taba eka choTI-sI kyArI ko acchI sApha karake ye pAMca dAne bo denA / bokara do-tIna bAra utkSepa-nikSepa karanA arthAt eka jagaha se ukhAr3a kara dUsarI jagaha ropanA / phira kyArI ke cAroM ora bAr3a lagAnA / inakI rakSA aura saMgopanA karate hue anukrama se inheM bar3hAnA / 10-tae NaM te koDubiyA rohiNIe eyamaDheM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA te paMca sAliakkhae geNhaMti, geNhittA aNupuTveNaM saMrakkhaMti, saMgovaMti viharaMti / tae NaM te koDubiyA paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvudvikAsi NivaiyaMsi samANaMsi khuDDAya keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareMti, karittA te paMca sAliakkhae vavaMti, vavittA doccaM pi taccaM pi ukkhayanikkhae kareMti, karitA vADiparikkhevaM kareMti, karittA aNupuvveNaM sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA saMvaDDhemANA viharati / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne rohiNI ke Adeza ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake una cAvala ke pAMca dAnoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake anukrama se unakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana karate hue rahane lge| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne varSARtu ke prArambha meM mahAvRSTi par3ane para choTI-sI kyArI sApha kii| pAMca cAvala ke dAne boye / bokara dUsarI aura tIsarI bAra unakA utkSepa-nikSepa kiyA, karake bAr3a kA parikSepa kiyA-bAr3a lgaaii| phira anukrama se saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana karate hue vicarane lge| 11-tae NaM te sAliakkhae aNuSuvveNaM sArakkhijjamANA saMgovijjamANA saMvaTTijjamANA sAlI jAyA, kiNhA kiNhobhAsA jAva' niuraMbabhUyA pAsAdIyA daMsaNIyA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| tae NaM te sAlI pattiyA vattiyA (taiyA) gabbhiyA pasUyA AgayagaMdhA khIrAiyA baddhaphalA pakkA pariyAgayA sallaiyA pattaiyA hariyapatvakaMDA jAyA yAdi hotthaa| 1. dvi. a.5

Page #280
202] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt saMrakSita, saMgopita aura saMvadhita kie jAte hue ve zAli-akSata anukrama se zAli (ke paudhe) ho gye| ve zyAma kAnti vAle yAvat nikuraMbabhUta-samUha rUpa hokara prasannatA pradAna karane vAle, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa ho gye| tatpazcAt una zAli paudhoM meM patte A gaye, ve vattita-gola ho gaye, chAla vAle ho gaye, gabhita ho gaye DauMr3I laga gaI, prasUta hue-pattoM ke bhItara se dAne bAhara A gaye, sugandha dAle hue, baddhaphala-baMdhe hue phala vAle hue, paka gae, taiyAra ho gaye, zalyakita hue-patte sUkha jAne ke kAraNa salAI jaise ho gae, patrakita hue-virale patte raha gae aura haritaparvakANDa-nIlI nAla vAle ho gae / isa prakAra ve zAli utpanna hue| 12-tae NaM te koDubiyA te sAlIe pattie jAva sallaie pataie jANittA tikkhehi NavapajjaNaehi asiyaehi lurNeti / luNittA karayalamalie kareMti, karittA puNaMti, tattha NaM cokkhANaM sUyANaM akhaMDANaM aphoDiyANaM chaDDachaDDApUyANaM sAlINaM mAgahae patthae jaae| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaha zAli patra vAle yAvat zalAkA vAle tathA virala patra vAle jAna kara tIkhe aura pajAye hue (jina para nayI dhAra car3havAI ho aise) ha~siyoM (dAtroM) se kATe, kATakara unakA hatheliyoM se mardana kiyaa| mardana karake sApha kiyaa| isase ve cokhe-nirmala, zucipavitra, akhaMDa aura asphuTita-binA TUTe-phUTe aura sUpa se jhaTaka-jhaTaka kara sApha kiye hue ho ge| ve magadha deza meM prasiddha eka prasthaka pramANa ho gye| vivecana-do asaI kI eka pasaI, do pasaI kI eka setikA, cAra setikA kA eka kur3ava aura cAra kur3ava kA eka prasthaka hotA hai| yaha magadha deza kA tatkAlIna mApa hai| 13-tae NaM te koDubiyA te sAlI navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivaMti, pavikhavittA ulipati, ulipittA laMchiyamudie kareMti, karittA koTThAgArassa egadesaMsi ThAti, ThAvittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA viharati / tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM ne una prastha-pramANa zAliakSatoM ko navIna ghar3e meM bharA / bhara kara usake mukha para miTTI kA lepa kara diyaa| lepa karake use lAMchita-mudrita kiyA- usa para sIla lagA dii| phira use koThAra ke eka bhAga meM rakha diyaa| rakha kara usakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karane lge| 14-tae NaM te koDubiyA doccammi vAsArattaMsi paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvaTrikAryasi nivaiyaMsi khuDDAgaM keyAraM suparikammiyaM kareMti, karitA te sAlI vavaMti, doccaM pitaccaM pi ukkhayanikkhae jAva laNeti jAva calaNatalamalie kareMti, karittA puNaMti, tattha NaM sAloNaM bahave kuDae jAe / jAva egadesaMsi ThAveMti, ThAvittA sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA viharaMti / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne dUsarI varSARtu meM varSAkAla ke prArambha meM mahAvRSTi par3ane para eka choTI kyArI ko sApha kiyA / sApha karake ve zAli bo diye| dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra unakA utkSepa-nikSepa kiyA, yAvat nunAI kI-unheM kATA / yAvat pairoM ke taluvoM se unakA .

Page #281
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [203 mardana kiyA, unheM sApha kiyaa| aba zAli ke bahuta-se kur3ava ho gae, yAvat unheM koThAra ke eka bhAga meM rakha diyA / koThAra meM rakha kara unakA saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana karate hue vicarane lge| 15- tae NaM te koDubiyA taccasi vAsArattaMsi mahAvuTTikAyaMsi bahave keyAre suparikammie kareMti, jAva luNeti, luNittA saMvahaMti, saMvahittA khalayaM kareMti, karitA maleti, jAva bahave kuMbhA jA ____tae NaM te koDubiyA sAlI koTThAgAraMsi pakkhivaMti, jAva viharati / cautthe vAsAratte bahave kuMbhasayA jaayaa| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne tIsarI bAra varSARtu meM mahAvRSTi hone para bahuta-sI kyAriyA~ acchI taraha sApha kI / yAvat unheM bokara kATa liyaa| kATakara bhArA bAMdha kara vahna kiyaa| vahana karake khalihAna meM rkkhaa| unakA mardana kiyA / yAvat aba ve bahuta-se kumbha pramANa zAli ho gye| tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne vaha zAli koThAra meM rakhe, yAvat unakI rakSA karane lge| cauthI varSARtu meM isI prakAra karane se saikar3oM kumbha pramANa zAli ho ge| parIkSApariNAma 16-tae NaM tassa dhaNNassa paMcamayaMsi saMvaccharaMsi pariNamamANaMsi pusvaratAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuSpajjitthA--evaM khalu mama io aIe paMcame saMvacchare cauNhaM suNhANaM parikkhaNaTTayAe te paMca sAliakkhayA hatthe dinnA, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalate paMca sAliakkhae parijAittae / jAva jANAmi tAva kAe kihaM sArakkhiyA vA saMgoviyA vA saMvaDiyA vA ? jAva tti kaTTa evaM saMpehei, saMhitA kallaM jAva jalate vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggaM jAva sammANittA tasseva mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggasta purao jeTheM ujjhiyaM saddAvei / saddAvitA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt jaba pAMcavAM varSa cala rahA thA, taba dhanya sArthavAha ko madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra kA vicAra yAvat utpanna huaA maiMne isase pahale ke-atIta pAMcaveM varSa meM cAroM putravadhuoM ko parIkSA karane ke nimitta, pA~ca cAvala ke dAne unake hAtha meM diye the / to kala yAvat sUryodaya hone para pA~ca cAvala ke dAne mA~ganA mere lie ucita hogaa| yAvat jAnU to sahI ki kisane kisa prakAra unakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana kiyA hai ? dhanya sArthavAha ne isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA, vicAra karake dUsare dina sUryodaya hone para vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bnvaayaa| mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa jeThI putravadhU ujjhikA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 17-'evaM khalu ahaM puttA ! io aIe paMcamaMsi saMvaccharaMsi imassa mittaNAi0 cauNha suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tava hatthaMsi paMca sAliakkhae dalayAmi, jayA NaM ahaM puttA ! ee

Page #282
204] [jJAtAdharmakathA paMca sAliakkhae jAejjA tayA NaM tuma mama ime paMca sAliakkhae paDinijjAesi tti kaTu taM hatthaMsi dalayAmi, se nUNaM puttA ! aTThe samaThe ?' 'haMtA, asthi / ' 'taM NaM puttA ! mama te sAliakkhae paDinijjAehi / ' 'he putrI ! atIta-vigata pAMcaveM saMvatsara meM arthAta aba se pAMca varSa pahale inhIM mitroM jJAtijanoM Adi tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa maiMne tumhAre hAtha meM pAMca zAli-akSata diye the aura yaha kahA thA ki-'he putrI ! jaba maiM ye pAMca zAliakSata mAMgU, taba tuma mere ye pAMca zAliakSata mujhe vApisa sauMpanA / to yaha artha samartha hai- yaha bAta satya hai ?' ujhikA ne kahA-'hAM, satya hai|' dhanya sArthavAha bole--'to he putrI ! mere vaha zAliakSata vApisa do|' 18-tae NaM sA ujhiyA eyamajheM dhaNNassa satthavAhassa paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva koDAgAraM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pallAo paMca sAliakkhae gevhai, geNhittA jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM. satthavAhaM evaM kyAsI- 'ee NaM te paMca sAliakkhae' tti kaTu, dhaNNassa satthavAhassa hatthaMsi te paMca sAliakkhae dlyi| tae NaM dhaNNe satyavAhe ujjhiyaM savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI - 'ki NaM puttA ! ee ceva paMca sAliakkhae udAhu anne ?' tatpazcAt ujjhikA ne dhanya sArthavAha ko yaha bAta svIkAra kI / svIkAra karake jahA~ koThAra thA vahA~ pahu~cI / pahu~ca kara palya meM se pAMca zAliakSata grahaNa kiye aura grahaNa karake dhanya sArthavAha ke samIpa pAkara bolI-'ye haiM ve pAMca zAliakSata / ' yoM kahakara dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha meM pAMca zAli ke dAne de diye| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne ujjhikA ko saugandha dilAI aura kahA--'putrI ! kyA vahI ye zAli ke dAne haiM athavA ye dUsare haiM ?' 19-tae NaM ujjhiyA dhaNNaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI- 'evaM khalu tumbhe tAo ! io aIe paMcame saMvacchare imassa mittaNAi0 cauNha ya suNhANaM kuladharavamgassa jAva' vihraahi| tae NaM ahaM tumbhaM eyamaDheM paDisuNemi / paDisuNittA te paMca sAliakkhae geNhAmi, eMgatamavakkamAmi / tae NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu tAyANaM koTThAgAraMsi0 skmmsNjuttaa| taM No khalu tAo ! te ceva paMca sAliakkhae, ee NaM anne / ' taba ujjhikA ne dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA-hai tAta ! isase pahale ke pAMcaveM varSa meM ina mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM ke tathA cAroM putravadhunoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane pAMca dAne dekara 'inakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana karatI huI vicaranA' aisA Apane kahA thA / usa samaya maiMne ApakI 1. saptama a. 6 2. saptama a.7

Page #283
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta ] [205 bAta svIkAra kI thI / svIkAra karake ve pA~ca zAli ke dAne grahaNa kiye aura ekAnta meM calI gii| taba mujhe isa taraha kA vicAra utpanna huA ki pitAjI (zvasurajI) ke koThAra meM bahuta se zAli bhare haiM, jaba mAMgeMge to de dUMgI / aisA vicAra karake maiMne vaha dAne pheMka diye aura apane kAma meM laga gaI / ataeva he tAta ! ye vahI zAli ke dAne nahIM haiM / ye dUsare haiM / ' 20--tae NaM se dhaNe ujjhiyAe aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma Asuratte jAva misimisemANe ujjhiiyaM tassa mita-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa cauNha suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa ya purao tassa kuladharassa chArujjhiyaM ca chANujjhiyaM ca kayavarujjhiyaM ca saMpucchiyaM ca sammajjiaM ca pAuvadAiyaM ca NhANAvadAiyaM ca bAhirapesaNakArica tthvei| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ujjhikA se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake kruddha hue, kupita hue, ugra hue aura krodha meM Akara misamisAne lge| unhoMne ujjhikA ko una mitroM jJAtijanoM Adi ke tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke sAmane kulagRha kI rAkha pheMkane vAlI, chANe DAlane yA thApane vAlI, kacarA jhAr3ane vAlI, paira dhone kA pAnI dene vAlI, snAna ke lie pAnI dene vAlI aura bAhara ke dAsI ke kArya karane vAlI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| 21-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo ahaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva (Ayariya-uvajjhAyANa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM) pancaie paMca ya se mahatvayAI uziyAI bhavaMti, se gaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUrNa samaNoNaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM hIlaNijje jAva' aNupariyaTTissai / jahA sA ujjhiyaa| __isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI yAvat prAcArya avathA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa gRhatyAga karake aura pravajyA lekara pAMca (dAnoM ke samAna pAMca) mahAvratoM kA parityAga kara detA hai, vaha ujjhikA kI taraha isI bhava meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, bahuta-sI zramaNiyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banatA hai, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paryaTana kregaa| 22-evaM bhogavaiyA vi navaraM tassa kulagharassa kaMDaMtiyaM koTatiyaM pIsaMtiyaM ca evaM rudhaMtiyaM ca raMdhatiyaM ca parivesaMtiyaM ca paribhAyaMtiyaM ca abhitariyaM pesaNakAri mahANasiNi tthvei| isI prakAra bhogavatI ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhie / (usane prasAda samajha kara dAne khA lene kI bAta kahI) vizeSatA yaha ki (vaha pAMcoM dAne khA gaI thI, ataeva use) khAMr3ane vAlI, kUTane vAlI, pIsane vAlI, jAMte meM dala kara dhAnya ke chilake utArane vAlI, rAMdhane vAlI, parosane vAlI, tyauhAroM ke prasaMga para svajanoM ke ghara jAkara lhAvaNI bAMTane vAlI, ghara meM bhItara kI dAsI kA kAma karane vAlI evaM rasoIdArina kA kArya karane vAlI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyA / 23--ebAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA paMca ya se mahavvayAI phoDiyAI bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM jAva 1. tRtIya a. 20 2. saptama a. 17-20 3. tRtIya a. 20

Page #284
206 [jJAtAdharmakathA hIlaNijje, jahA va sA bhogavaiyA / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAMca mahAvratoM ko phor3ane vAlA arthAt rasanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara naSTa karane vAlA hotA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banatA hai, jaise vaha bhogvtii| 24-evaM rakkhiyA vi| navaraM jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA maMjUsaM vihADei, vihADitA rayaNakaraMDagAo te paMca sAliakkhae geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva dhaNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMca sAliakkhae dhaNNassa satyavAhassa hatthe dalayai / ___ isI prakAra rakSikA ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki (pAMca dAne mAMgane para) vaha jahA~ usakA nivAsagRha thA, vahA~ gii| vahA~ jAkara usane maMjaSA kholii| kholakara ratna kI DibiyA meM se vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne grahaNa kiye / grahaNa karake jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ aaii| Akara dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha meM ve zAli ke pAMca dAne de diye| 25-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rakkhiyaM evaM vayAsI-ki NaM puttA ! te ceva ee paMca sAliakkhae, udAhu aNNe ?' ti| tae NaM rakkhiyA dhaNNaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI--'te ceva tAyA ! ee paMca sAliakkhayA, No anne|' 'kahaM NaM puttA?' 'evaM khalu tAo ! tubbhe io paMcamammi saMvacchare jAva' bhaviyavvaM ettha kAraNaNaM ti kaTTa te paMca sAliakkhae suddhe vatthe jAva tisaMjhaM paDijAgaramANI yAvi viharAmi / tao eeNaM kAraNeNaM tAo ! te ceva ee paMca sAliakkhae, No anne|' usa samaya dhanya sArthavAha ne rakSikA se isa prakAra kahA---'he putrI ! kyA yaha vahI pAMca zAli-akSata haiM yA dUsare haiM ?' rakSikA ne dhanya sArthavAha ko uttara diyA-'tAta ! ye vahI zAligrakSata haiM, dUsare nahIM haiN|' dhanya ne pUchA-'putrI ! kaise ?' rakSikA bolI-'tAta ! Apane isase pahale pAMcaveM varSa meM zAli ke pAMca dAne diye the / taba maiMne vicAra kiyA ki isa dene meM koI kAraNa honA caahie| aisA vicAra karake ina pAMca zAli ke dAnoM ko zuddha vastra meM bAMdhA, yAvat tInoM saMdhyAtroM meM sAra-saMbhAla karatI rahatI huuN| ataeva, he tAta ! ye vahI zAli ke dAne haiM, dUsare nhiiN|' __26---tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe ravikhayAe aMtie eyamahra soccA haTThatuThe tassa kulagharassa hirannassa ya kaMsa-dUsa-vipuladhaNa jAva (kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa saMta-sAra.) sAvatejjassa ya bhaMDAgAriNi Thavei / 1. saptama a.

Page #285
saptama adhyayana : rohiNIjJAta [207 tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha rakSikA se yaha artha sunakara harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| use apane ghara ke hiraNya kI (prAbhUSaNoM kI), kAMsA Adi bartanoM kI, dUSya-rezamI Adi mUlyavAn vastroM kI, vipula dhana, dhAnya, kanaka ratna, maNi, muktA, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla lAla-ratna Adi svApateya (sampatti) kI bhANDAgAriNI (bhaMDArI ke rUpa meM) niyukta kara diyaa| 27-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva paMca ya se mahatvayAiM rakkhiyAI bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje, jahA jAva se rkkhiyaa| isI prakAra he aAyuSman zramaNo ! yAvat (dIkSita hokara) hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM kA arcanIya (pUjya) hotA hai, vandanIya, pUjanIya, satkaraNIya, sammAnanIya, hotA hai, jaise vaha rakSikA / 28-rohiNiyA vi evaM ceva / navaraM--'subbhe tAo ! mama subahuyaM sagaDIsAgaDaM dalAhi, jeNa ahaM tumbhaM te paMca sAliakkhae pddinijjaaemi|' tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe rohiNi evaM vayAsI--'kahaM NaM tumaM mama puttA! te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijjAissasi ?' tae NaM sA rohiNI dhaSNaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tAo ! io tunbhe paMcame saMvacchare imassa mitta jAva' bahave kubhasayA jAyA, teNeva kameNaM / evaM khalu tAo! tumbhe te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijjaaemi|' rohiNI ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hI kahanA caahie| vizeSa yaha hai ki jaba dhanya sArthavAha ne usase pAMca dAne mAMge to usane kahA--'tAta ! Apa mujhe bahuta-se gAr3e-gAr3iyA~ do, jisase maiM Apako vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne lauttaauuN|' __ taba dhanya sArthavAha ne rohiNI se kahA-'putrI ! tU mujhe vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne gAr3A-gAr3I meM bhara kara kaise degI? taba rohiNI ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-'tAta ! isase pahale ke pAMcaveM varSa meM inhIM mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ke samakSa Apane pA~ca dAne diye the / yAvat ve aba saikar3oM kumbha pramANa ho gaye haiM, ityAdi pUrvokta dAnoM kI khetI karane, saMbhAlane Adi kA vRttAnta doharA lenA caahie| isa prakAra he tAta ! maiM Apako vaha pAMca zAli ke dAne gADA-gAr3iyoM meM bhara kara detI huuN|' 29-tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rohiNIyAe subahuyaM sagaDasAgaDaM dalayai, tae NaM rohiNI subahusagaDasAgaDaM gahAya jeNeva sae kulaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA koTThAgAre vihADei, vihADittA palle ubhidai, ubhidittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei, bharittA rAyagiha nagaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchi| tae NaM rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga jAva (tiga-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu) bahujaNo annamannaM evamAikkhai--'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA ! dhaNNe satthavAhe, jassa NaM rohiNiyA suNhA, jIe NaM 1. saptama pra. 9-15

Page #286
208 [ jJAtAdharmakathA paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDieNaM nijjaaie| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne rohiNI ko bahuta-se chakar3A-chakar3I diye| rohiNI una chakar3Achakar3iyoM ko lekara jahA~ apanA kulagRha (maikA) thA, vahA~ pAI / Akara koThAra kholA / koThAra khola kara palya ughAr3e, ughAr3a kara chakar3A-chakar3I bhare / bharakara rAjagRha nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ apanA ghara (sasurAla) thA aura jahA~ dhanya sArthavAha thA, vahA~ grA phuNcii| taba rAjagRha nagara meM zRgATaka (cauka, catvara, caturmukha, mahApatha) Adi mArgoM meM bahuta se loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kaha kara prazaMsA karane lage--'devAnupriyo ! dhanya sArthavAha dhanya hai, jisakI putravadhU rohiNI hai, jisane pAMca zAli ke dAne chakar3A-chakar3iyoM meM bhara kara lauTAye / ' 30-tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe te paMca sAliakkhae sagaDasAgaDeNaM nijjAie pAsai, pAsittA hatuThe paDicchai / paDicchittA tasseva mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa cauNha ya suNhANaM kulagharavaggassa purao rohiNIyaM suNhaM tassa kulagharavaggassa bahusu kajjesu ya jAva [kAraNesu ya kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya ] rahassesu ya ApucchaNijjaM jAva' vaDDAviyaM pamANabhUyaM ThAvei / tatpacAt dhanya sArthavAha una pAMca zAli ke dAnoM ko chakar3A-chakar3iyoM dvArA lauTAye dekhatA hai / dekhakara hRSTa aura tuSTa hokara unheM svIkAra karatA hai| svIkAra karake usane unhIM mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhIjanoM tathA parijanoM ke sAmane tathA cAroM putravadhuoM ke kulagRhavarga ke samakSa rohiNI putravadhU ko usa kulagRhavarga (parivAra) ke aneka kAryoM meM yAvat rahasyoM meM pUchane yogya yAvat gRha kA kArya calAne vAlI aura pramANabhUta (sarvesarvA) niyukta kiyaa| 31-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva paMca mahanvayA saMvaDDiyA bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM jAva vIIvaissai jahA va sA rohinniiyaa| isI prakAra he yAyuSman zramaNo ! jo sAdhu-sAdhvI prAcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara, anagAra bana kara apane pAMca mahAvratoM meM vRddhi karate haiM---unheM uttarottara adhika nirmala banAte haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ke pUjya hokara yAvat saMsAra se mukta ho jAte haiM jaise vaha rohiNI bahujanoM kI prazaMsApAtra bnii| upasaMhAra 32-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe pannatte tti bemi| he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAtaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai ! vahI maiMne tumase kahA hai| 11 saptama adhyayana samApta / / 1. sapta ma pra.4

Page #287
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI sAra-saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA kathAnaka mahAvideha kSetra se prAraMbha hotA hai, kintu usakI antima pariNati bharata kSetra meM huI hai| isameM vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla ke unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara, athavA kahanA cAhie tIrthaMkarI bhagavatI mallI kA udbodhaka jIvana aMkita kiyA gayA hai / pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie usakA saMkSipta sAra-svarUpa isa prakAra hai--- mahAvideha kSetra kI salilAvatI vijaya kI rAjadhAnI vItazokA thii| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma bala thA / kisI samaya rAjadhAnI meM sthaviroM kA Agamana huA / dharmadezanA zravaNa karake rAjA bala apanA sukhada rAjya aura sahasra rAjarAniyoM kI moha-mamatA tyAga kara munidharma meM dokSita ho gyaa| tIvra tapazcaryA karake samasta karmoM ko dhvasta kara mukta hunaa| bala rAjA kA uttarAdhikArI unakA putra mahAbala huA / acala, dharaNa Adi anya chaha rAjA usake parama mitra the, jo sAtha-sAtha janme, khele aura bar3e hue the| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA thA ki sukha meM, duHkha meM, videzayAtrA meM aura dIkSA meM hama eka dUsare kA sAtha deMge / eka bAra mahAbala saMsAra se virakta hokara muni-dIkSA lene ko taiyAra hue to unake sAthI bhI apanI pratijJA ke anusAra taiyAra ho ge| sabhI ne utkRSTa sAdhanA kI-ghora tapazcaryA kI aura jayanta nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM devaparyAya meM janma liyaa| __ isa bIca eka anahonI ghaTanA ghaTita ho gii| sAdhu-avasthA meM mahAbala muni ke mana meM kapaTabhAva utpanna ho gayA / sAtoM muniyoM kA eka-sI tapasyA karane kA nizcaya thA, magara chaha muni caturthabhakta karate to mahAbala muni SaSThabhakta kara lete / ve SaSThabhakta karate to mahAbala aSTamabhakta kara lete| isa tapasyA kA phala yaha huA ki chaha muniyoM ko deva-paryAya meM kiMcit nyUna battIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu prApta huI to mahAbala muni ko pUrNa battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti prApta ho gii| sAtha hI unhoMne tIrthaMkara-nAmakarma kA bandha kiyaa| kintu koI rAjA ho yA raMka, mahAmuni ho yA sAmAnya gRhastha, karma kisI kA lihAja nahIM karate / kapaTa-sevana ke phalasvarUpa mahAbala ne strInAmakarma kA bandha kara liyaa| jayanta vimAna se jaba ve cyuta hokara manuSya-paryAya meM avatarita hue to unheM isI bharatakSetra meM mithilA-nareza kubha kI mahArAnI prabhAvatI ke udara se kanyA ke rUpa meM janma lenA par3A / usakA nAma 'mallI' rakkhA gayA / tIrthaMkaroM kA janma puruSa ke rUpa meM hotA hai kintu mallI kumArI kA janma mahilA ke rUpa meM honA jaina itihAsa kI eka adbhuta aura Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA hai| ___ mallI kumArI ke chaha anya sAthI isase pUrva hI vibhinna pradezoM meM janma le kara apaneapane pradezoM ke rAjA bana cake the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM

Page #288
210] [ jJAtAdharmakathA (1) pratibuddhi-ikSvAkurAja, (2) candracchAya-aMga deza kA rAjA, (3) zaMkha-kAzIrAja, (4) rukmi-kuNAlanareza, (5) adInazatru-kururAja, (6) jitazatra-paMcAlAdhipati / aneka bAra hama dekhate haiM ki vartamAna jIvana meM kisI prakAra kA samparka na hone para bhI kisI prANI para daSTi par3ate hI hamAre hRdaya meM prIti yA vAtsalya kA bhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai aura kisI ko dekhate hI ghRNA umar3a par3atI hai / ina eka dUsare se viparIta manobhAvoM kA koI vyakta kAraNa nahIM jAna par3atA, magara ye bhAva niSkAraNa bhI nahIM hote / vastutaH pUrva janmoM ke saMskAroM ko sAtha lekara hI mAnava janma letA hai / ve saMskAra aprakaTa rUpa meM apanA prabhAva utpanna karate haiM / pUrva janma meM jisa jIva ke prati hamArA rAgAtmaka saMbaMdha rahA hai, usa para dRSTi par3ate hI, anAyAsa hI, hamAre hRdaya meM prItibhAva utpanna ho jAtA hai / isake viparIta jisake sAtha vaira-virodhAtmaka saMbaMdha rahA hai, usake prati sahasA vidveSa kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho uThatI hai| anekAneka jaina kathAnakoM meM isa tathya kI puSTi kI gaI hai| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha aura kamaTha, mahAvIra aura caravAhA, samarAditya grAdi isake prasiddha udAharaNa haiN| huA yaha ki mallI kumArI ke jIva ke prati usake pUrva-sAthiyoM kA jo anurAga kA saMbaMdha thA, vaha vibhinna nimitta pAkara jAgata ho gayA aura saMyogavaza chahoM rAjA eka hI sAtha usase vivAha karane ko dala-bala ke sAtha mithilA nagarI jA pahu~ce / kauna rAjA kyA nimitta pAkara mallI para anurakta huA, isakA vistRta varNana prastuta adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| udhara mallI kumArI ne avadhijJAna ke sAtha janma liyA thaa| avadhijJAna ke prayoga se unhoMne apane chahoM sAthiyoM kI avasthiti jAna lI thI / bhaviSya meM ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanA bhI unheM vidita ho gaI thii| ataeva usake pratIkAra kI taiyArI bhI kara lI thii| taiyArI isa prakAra kI thI mallI kumArI ne hUbahU apanI jaisI eka pratimA kA nirmANa krvaayaa| aMdara se vaha polI thI aura usake mastaka meM eka bar3A-sA chidra thaa| usa pratimA ko dekhakara koI nahIM kaha sakatA thA ki yaha mallI nahIM, mallI kI pratimA hai / mallI kumArI jo bhojana-pAna karatI usakA eka piMDa mastaka ke cheda meM se pratimA meM DAla detI thii| vaha bhojana-pAnI pratimA ke bhItara jAkara sar3atA rahatA aura usameM atyanta aniSTa durgaMdha utpanna hotii| kintu Dhakkana hone se vaha durgandha vahIM ko vahIM dabI rahatI thii| jahA~ pratimA avasthita thI, usake irdagirda mallI ne jAlIdAra gRhoM kA bhI nirmANa karavAyA thA / una gRhoM meM baiTha kara pratimA ko spaSTa rUpa se dekhA jA sakatA thA, kintu una gRhoM meM baiThane vAle eka dUsare ko nahIM dekha sakate the| jaba chaha rAjA eka sAtha mallI kumArI kA varaNa karane ke lie mithilA jA pahu~ce to rAjA kubha bahuta asamaMjasa meM par3a ge| mallI kI maMganI pahale chahoM ne kI thI aura kuMbha rAjA ne chahoM

Page #289
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [211 / kI maMganI asvIkAra kara dI thii| ataeva ve saba mila kara kumbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane ke lie tatpara the| paraspara meM parAmarza karake hI ve eka sAtha car3ha pAe the| kumbha ne chahoM rAjAoM kA sAmanA kiyA / vIratA ke sAtha saMgrAma kiyA, magara akelA canA kyA bhAr3a phor3a sakatA hai ? Akhira kumbha parAjita huA aura lauTa kara apane mahala meM A gyaa| vaha atyanta gahare viSAda meM DUba gayAkiMkarttavya-mUDha ho gayA / usI samaya rAjakumArI apane pitA kumbharAja ko praNAma karane gaI / magara kumbha cintA meM aise nimagna the ki unheM usake Ane kA bhAna hI nahIM huaa| taba kumArI mallI ne gaharI cintA kA kAraNa pUchA / kumbharAja ne use samasta vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| mallI kumArI ne isI prasaMga ke lie apanI pratimA banavAkara sArI taiyArI kara rakkhI thii| pitA se kahA---'zrApa cintA tyAgie aura pratyeka rAjA ke pAsa gupta rUpa se dUta bheja kara kahalA dIjie ki Apako hI mallI kumArI dI jaaegii| Apa gupta rUpa se sandhyA samaya rAjamahala meM A jAie / una saba ko jAlIdAra gRhoM meM alaga-alaga ThaharA diijie| kumbha rAjA ne aisA hI kiyaa| chahoM rAjA mallI kumArI kA varaNa karane kI lAlasA se garbhagahoM meM prA pahu~ce / prabhAta hone para sabane mallI kI pratimA ko dekhA aura samajha liyA ki yahI kumArI mallI hai| saba usI kI ora animeSa dRSTi se dekhane lge| taba mallI kumArI vahA~ pahu~cI aura pratimA ke mastaka ke chidra ko ughAr3a diyA / chidra ko ughAr3ate hI usameM se jo durgandha nikalI vaha asahya ho gii| sabhI rAjA usase ghabarA utthe| sabane apanI-apanI nAka dabAI aura muha bigAr3a liyaa| viSayAsakta rAjAoM ko ubuddha karane kA yahI upayukta avasara thA / mallI kumArI ne nAka-muha bigAr3ane kA kAraNa pUchA / sabhI kA eka hI uttara thA- asahya badabU ! taba rAjakumArI ne rAjAoM se kahA-devAnupriyo ! isa pratimA meM bhojana-pAnI kA eka-eka piNDa DAlane kA aisA aniSTa evaM amanojJa pariNAma huA to isa audArika zarIra kA pariNAma kitanA azubha, aniSTa aura amanojJa na hogA ! yaha zarIra to mala, mUtra, mAMsa, rudhira prAdi kI thailI hai| isake pratyeka dvAra se gaMde padArtha jharate rahate haiN| sar3anA-galanA isa kA svabhAva hai / isa para se camar3I kI cAdara haTA dI jAe to yaha zarIra kitanA sundara pratIta hogA? yaha cIloM-kauvoM kA bhakSya bana jaaegaa| isakA asalo bIbhatsa rUpa prakaTa ho jaaegaa| to mala-mUtra kI isa thailI para Apa kyoM mohita ho rahe haiM ! isa prakAra sambodhita karake mallI kumArI ne pUrvajanmoM kA vRttAnta unheM kaha sunAyA / kisa prakAra ve saba sAtha dIkSita hue the, kisa prakAra usane kapaTAcaraNa kiyA thA, kisa prakAra ve saba devaparyAya meM utpanna hue the, ityAdi saba kaha sunaayaa| mallI dvArA pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAnta sunate hI chahoM rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / saba saMbuddha ho gae / taba garbhagRhoM ke dvAra unmukta kara die ge| samagra vAtAvaraNa meM anurAga ke sthAna para virAga chA gyaa| usI samaya rAjakumArI ne dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa|

Page #290
212] [ jJAtAdharmakathA torthakaroM kI paramparA ke anusAra vArSika dAna dene ke pazcAt mallI kumArI ne jina-pravajyA aMgIkAra kara lii| jisa dina dIkSA aMgIkAra kI usI dina unheM kevalajJAna-darzana kI prApti ho gii| tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAnoM ne bhI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| anta meM mukti prApta kii| bhagavatI mallI tIrthakarI ne bhI caitra zuklA caturthI ke dina nirvANa prApta kiyaa| prastuta adhyayana khUba vistRta hai / isameM aneka jJAtavya viSayoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| unheM jAnane ke lie pUre adhyayana kA vAcana karanA Avazyaka hai / yahA~ atisaMkSepa meM hI sAra mAtra diyA gayA hai|

Page #291
amaM ajjhayaNa : mallI utkSepa 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte, aTThamassa NaM bhaMte ! ke aTThe pannatte ? jambU svAmI ne zrI sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA--'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAtaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai (jo Apane mujhe sunAyA), to pAThaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' 2--evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve mahAvidehe vAse maMdarassa pavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, nisaDhassa vAsaharapavvayassa uttareNaM, sIyoyAe mahANaIe dAhiNaNaM, suhAvahassa vakkhArapavvayassa paccatthimeNaM, paccasthimalavaNasamuhassa puracchimeNaM etya NaM salilAvatI nAmaM vijae pnntte| zrI sudharmA svAmI ne uttara dete hue kahA---'he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM mahAvideha nAmaka varSa (kSetra) meM, meru parvata se pazcima meM, niSadha nAmaka varSadhara parvata se uttara meM, zItodA mahAnadI se dakSiNa meM, sukhAvaha nAmaka vakSAra parvata se pazcima meM aura pazcima lavaNasamudra se pUrva meM isa sthAna para, salilAvatI nAmaka vijaya kahA gayA hai| 3-tatya NaM salilAvatIvijae vIyasogA nAma rAyahANI paNNattA-navajoyaNavitthinnA jAva' paccakkhaM devlogbhuuyaa| tose NaM vIyasogAe rAyahANIe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ettha NaM iMdakubhe nAma ujjANe hotthaa| tattha NaM vIyasogAe rAyahANIe bale nAma rAyA hotthaa| tassa dhAriNIpAmokkhaM devisahassaM uvarodhe hotthaa| usa salilAvatI vijaya meM vItazokA nAmaka rAjadhAnI kahI gaI hai / vaha nau yojana caur3I, yAvat (bAraha yojana lambI) sAkSAt devaloka ke samAna thii| usa vItazokA rAjadhAnI ke uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA ke bhAga meM indrakumbha nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa vItazokA rAjadhAnI ke bala nAmaka rAjA thA / bala rAjA ke antaHpura meM dhAriNI prabhUti eka hajAra deviyA~ (rAniyA~) thIM / 1. a. 5 sUtra 2

Page #292
214 [ jJAtAdharmakathA mahAbala kA janma 4--tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAi sohaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA jAva' mahabbale nAmaM dArae jAe, ummukkabAlabhAve jAva bhogasamatthe / tae NaM taM mahabbalaM ammApiyaro sarisiyANaM kamalasirIpAmokkhANaM paMcaNDaM rAyavarakannAsayANaM egadivaseNaM pANi geNhAveti |pNc pAsAyasayA paMcasao dAo jAva viharai / vaha dhAriNI devI kisI samaya svapna meM siMha ko dekhakara jAgRta huI yAvat yathAsamaya mahAbala nAmaka putra kA janma huA / vaha bAlaka kramazaH bAlyAvasthA ko pAra kara bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gyaa| taba mAtA-pitA ne samAna rUpa evaM vaya vAlI kamalazrI Adi pA~ca sau zreSTha rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha, eka hI dina meM mahAbala kA pANigrahaNa kraayaa| pA~ca sau prAsAda Adi pA~ca-pA~ca sau kA daheja diyA / yAvat mahAbala kumAra manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga bhogatA huaA rahane lgaa| 5-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA paMhi aNagArasaehi saddhi saMparivuDe puvvANuvvi caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva iMdakubhe nAma ujjANe teNeva samosaDhe, saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharati / ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSanAmaka sthavira pA~ca sau ziSyoM--anagAroM se parivata hokara anukrama se vicarate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma gamana karate hue, sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ indrakumbha nAmaka udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre aura saMyama evaM tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vahA~ tthhre| bala ko dIkSA aura nirvANa 6-parisA niggayA, balo vi rAyA niggao, dhamma soccA Nisamma jaM navaraM mahabbalaM kumAraM rajje ThAvei, ThAvittA sayameva bale rAyA therANaM aMtie pavvaie, ekkArasaaMgavio, bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAyaM pAuNittA jeNeva cArupavvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaNaM kevalaM pAuNitA jAva siddhe / __ sthavira munirAja ko vandanA karane ke lie janasamUha nikalA / bala rAjA bhI niklaa| kara rAjA ko vairAgya utpanna hayA / vizeSa yaha ki usane mahAbala kumAra ko rAjya para pratiSThita kiyaa| pratiSThita karake svayaM hI bala rAjA ne pAkara sthavira ke nikaTa pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| vaha gyAraha aMgoM ke vettA hue / bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAla kara jahA~ cAruparvata thA, vahA~ gaye / eka mAsa kA nirjala anazana karake kevalajJAna prApta karake yAvat siddha hue| rAjA mahAbala 7-tae NaM sA kamalasirI annayA kayAi sohaM sumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA, jAva balabhaddo kumAro jAo, juvarAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt anyadA kadAcit kamalazrI svapna meM siMha ko dekhakara jAgRta huI / (yathAsamaya) balabhadra kumAra kA janma huA / vaha yuvarAja bhI ho gayA / 1. dekheM bhagavatIsUtra meM mahAbalavarNana 2. pra. a. sUtra 102-107

Page #293
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [215 8--tassa NaM mahabbalassa ranno ime chappiya bAlavayaMsagA rAyANo hotthA, taMjahA-(1) ayale (2) dharaNe (3) pUraNe (4) basU (5) vesamaNe (6) abhicaMde, sahajAyA sahaDDiyayA sahapaMsukIliyayA sahadAradarisI aNNamaNNamaNurattA aNNamagNamaNuvvayayA aNNamaNNacchaMdANuvattayA aNNa. maNNahiyaicchiyakArayA aNNamaNNesu rajjesu kiccAI karaNijjAI paccaNubhavamANA viharati / tae NaM tesi rAyANaM aNNayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM saNNisaNNANaM saNNividANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamullAve samappajjitthA--jaNNa devANappiyA! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavvajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajjai, taNNaM amhehi egayao sameccA Nitthariyadhve ti kaTu annamannasseyamajheM paDisuNeti / suhaMsuheNaM viharati / usa mahAbala rAjA ke yaha chaha rAjA bAlamitra the| ve isa prakAra--(1) acala (2) dharaNa (3) pUraNa (4) vasu (5) vaizramaNa (6) abhicandra / ve sAtha hI janme the, sAtha hI vRddhi ko prApta hue the, sAtha hI dhUla meM khele the, sAtha hI vivAhita hue the, eka dUsare para anurAga rakhate the, eka-dUsare kA anusaraNa karate the, eka-dUsare ke abhiprAya kA Adara karate the, eka-dUsare ke hRdaya kI abhilASA ke anusAra kArya karate the, eka-dUsare ke rAjyoM meM kAma-kAja karate hue raha rahe the| eka bAra kisI samaya ve saba rAjA ikaTThe hue, eka jagaha mile, eka sthAna para AsIna hue| taba unameM isa prakAra kA vArtAlApa hamA-'devAnapriyo ! jaba kabhI hamAre lie sUkha kA, duHkha pravrajyA-dIkSA kA athavA videzagamana kA prasaMga upasthita ho to hameM sabhI avasaroM para sAtha hI rahanA caahie| sAtha hI AtmA kA nistAra karanA-AtmA ko saMsAra-sAgara se tAranA cAhie, aisA nirNaya karake paraspara meM isa artha (bAta) ko aMgIkAra kiyA thA / ve sukhapUrvaka raha rahe the| mahAbala ko dIkSA 9--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA therA jeNeva iMdakubhe ujjANe teNeva samosaDhA, parisA niggayA, mahabbalo vi rAyA niggao / dhammo khio| mahabbaleNaM dhamma soccA-jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! chappiya bAlavayaMsage ApucchAmi, balabhadaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemi, jAva chappiya bAlavayaMsae aapucchi| tae NaM te chappiya bAlavayaMsae mahabbalaM rAyaM evaM vayAso-'jai NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe pavvayaha, amhaM ke anne AhAre vA ? jAva AlaMbe vA ? amhe vi ya NaM pvvyaamo| tae NaM se mahabbale rAyA chappiya bAlavayaMsae evaM vayAsI-jai NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe mae saddhi (jAva) panvayaha, tao NaM tumbhe gacchaha, jeTTaputtaM saehi saehiM rajjehiM ThAveha, purisasahassavAhaNIo sIyAo duruDhA samANA pAubbhavaha / tae NaM te chappiya bAlavayaMsae jAva pAubbhavaMti / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira jahA~ indrakumbha udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre / pariSad vaMdanA karane ke lie niklii| mahAbala rAjA bhI niklaa| sthavira mahArAja ne dharma kahAdharmopadeza diyaa| mahAbala rAjA ko dharma zravaNa karake vairAgya utpanna huA / vizeSa yaha ki rAjA ne kahA-'he devAnupriya ! maiM apane chahoM bAlamitroM se pUcha letA hU~ aura balabhadra kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara detA hU~, phira dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|' yAdat isa prakAra kahakara usane chahoM bAlamitroM se

Page #294
216 ] / jJAtAdharmakathA taba ve chahoM bAla-mitra mahAbala rAjA se kahane lage---devAnupriya ! yadi tuma pravajita hote ho to hamAre lie anya kauna-sA AdhAra hai ? yAvat athavA pAlambana hai, hama bhI dIkSita hote haiM / tatpazcAt mahAbala rAjA ne una chahoM bAlamitroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! yadi tuma mere sAtha [yAvat ] pravajita hote ho to tuma jAo aura apane-apane jyeSTha putra ko apane-apane rAjya para pratiSThita karo aura phira hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUDha hokara yahA~ prakaTa hoo|' taba chahoM bAlamitra gaye aura apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko rAjyAsIna karake yAvat mahAbala rAjA ke samIpa A gaye / 10--tae NaM se mahabbale rAyA chappiya bAlavayaMsae pAunbhUe pAsai, pAsittA haTThatujhe koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! balabhaddassa kumArassa mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMceha / ' te vi taheva jAba balabhadaM kumAra abhisiceti / ___ taba mahAbala rAjA ne chahoM bAlamitroM ko prAyA dekhA / dekhakara yaha harSita aura saMtuSTa huaa| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo ! jApro aura balabhadra kumAra kA mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSeka kro|' yaha prAdeza sunakara unhoMne usI prakAra kiyA yAvat balabhadra kumAra kA abhiSeka kiyaa| 11-tae NaM se mahabbale rAyA balabhadaM kumAraM aapucchi| tao NaM mahabbalapAmokkhA chappiya bAlavayaMsae saddhi purisasahassavAhiNi siviyaM duruDhA vIyasoyAe rAyahANIe majjhamajheNaM Niggacchati / NiggacchittA jeNeva iMdakubhe ujjANe jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchitA te vi ya sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM kareMti, karittA jAva pavvayaMti, ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjittA bahahiM cautthachaTTaTThamehi appANaM bhAvamANA jAva viharaMti / tatpazcAt mahAbala rAjA ne balabhadra kumAra se, jo aba rAjA ho gayA thA, dIkSA kI AjJA lii| phira mahAbala acala Adi chahoM bAlamitroM ke sAtha hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikA para ArUDha hokara, vItazokA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikle| nikala kara jahA~ indrakumbha udyAna thA aura jahA~ sthavira bhagavanta the, vahA~ aaye| Akara unhoMne bhI svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyA / loca karake yAvat dIkSita hue| gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake, bahuta se upavAsa, belA, telA, Adi tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 12-tae NaM tesi mahabbalapAmokkhANaM sattaNhaM aNagArANaM annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANaM imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA-'jaM NaM amhaM devANuppiyA ! ege tavokamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai, taM NaM amhehi savvehi saddhi tavokammaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM vitarittae' ti kaTTa aNNamaNNassa eyamaThTha paDisurNeti, paDisuNettA bahUhiM cauttha jAva [chaTTaTThama-dasama-duvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamahi] viharati / tatpazcAta ve mahAbala aAdi sAtoM anagAra kisI samaya ikaTaThe hae / usa samaya unameM paraspara isa prakAra bAtacIta huI--'he devAnupriyo ! hama logoM meM se eka jisa tapa ko aMgIkAra karake vicare, hama saba ko eka sAtha vahI tapa:kriyA grahaNa karake vicaranA ucita hai|' arthAt hama sAtoM eka hI

Page #295
pAThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [217 prakAra kI tapasyA kiyA kreNge| isa prakAra kahakara sabane yaha bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake aneka caturthabhakta, belA, telA, colA, paMcolA, mAsakhamaNa, ardhamAsakhamaNa-eka-sI tapasyA karate hue vicarane lge| mahAbala kA mAyAcAra 13-- tae NaM se mahabbale aNagAre imeNa kAraNeNaM itthiNAmagoyaM kammaM nittisujai NaM te mahabbalavajjA cha aNagArA cautthaM uvasaMpajjittA gaM viharaMti, tao se mahabbale aNagAre chaTheM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / jai NaM te mahabbalavajjA aNagArA chaTheM uvasaMpajjittA gaM viharaMti, tao se mahabbale aNagAre aTThamaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / evaM aTThamaM to dasama, aha dasamaM to duvAlasamaM / tatpazcAt una mahAbala anagAra ne isa kAraNa se strInAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyAyadi ve mahAbala ko chor3a kara zeSa chaha anagAra caturthabhakta (upavAsa) grahaNa karake vicarate, to mahAbala anagAra [unheM binA kahe] SaSThabhakta (belA) grahaNa karake vicarate / agara mahAbala ke sivAya chaha anagAra SaSThabhakta aMgIkAra karake vicarate to mahAbala anagAra aSTamabhakta (telA) grahaNa karake vicarate / isI prakAra ve aSTamabhakta karate to mahAbala dazamabhakta karate, ve dazamabhakta karate to mahAbala dvAdazabhakta, kara lete / (isa prakAra apane sAthI muniyoM se chipA kara-kapaTa karake mahAbala adhika tapa karate the|) tIrthakara nAmakarma kA upArjana 14-imehi ya vIsAehi ya kAraNehi AseviyabahulIkarahiM titthayaranAmagoyaM kamma nittisu, taMjahA arihNt-siddh-pvynn-guru-ther-bhussue-tvssiisu| vallabhayA ya tesi, abhikkha gANovaoge y||1|| dasaNa-viNae Avassae ya solavvae niraiyAraM / khaNalava-tavacciyAe, veyAvacce samAhI ya // 2 // apuvvanANagahaNe, suyabhattI pavayaNe pbhaavnnyaa| ehi kAraNehi, titthayarattaM lahai jIvo // 3 // (mahAbala ne) strI nAmagotra ke atirikta ina kAraNoM ke eka bAra aura vAra-bAra sevana karane se tIrthakara nAmagotra karma kA bhI upArjana kiyA / ve kAraNa yaha haiM (1) arihaMta (2) siddha (3) pravacana--zrutajJAna (4) guru-dharmopadezaka (4) sthavira arthAt sATha varSa kI umra vAle jAtisthavira, samavAyAMgAdi ke jJAtA zrutasthavira aura bIsa varSa kI dIkSA vAle paryAyasthavira, yaha tIna prakAra ke sthavira sAdhu (6) bahuzruta dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika zruta ke jJAtA aura (7) tapasvI-ina sAtoM ke prati vatsalatA dhAraNa karanA arthAt inakA yathocita satkAra-sammAna karanA, guNotkIrtana karanA (8) bAraMbAra jJAna kA upayoga karanA (9) darzana-samyaktva kI vizuddhatA (10) jJAnAdika kA vinaya karanA (11) chaha Avazyaka karanA (12) uttaraguNoM aura mUlaguNoM kA niraticAra pAlana karanA (13) kSaNalava arthAt kSaNa-eka lava

Page #296
218] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pramANa kAla meM bhI saMvega, bhAvanA evaM dhyAna kA sevana karanA (14) tapa karanA (15) tyAga-muniyoM ko ucita dAna denA (16) nayA-nayA jJAna grahaNa karanA (17) samAdhi--guru Adi ko sAtA upajAnA (18) vaiyAvRtya karanA (19) zruta kI bhakti karanA aura (20) pravacana kI prabhAvanA karanA, ina bIsa kAraNoM se jIva tIrthakaratva kI prApti karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki ina bIsa kAraNoM se mahAbala muni ne tIrthakara nAmakarma upArjana kiyA / mahAbala Adi kI tapasyA 15-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta anagArA mAsiaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti, jAva' egarAiaM bhikkhupaDima uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharati / tatpazcAt ve mahAbala Adi sAtoM anagAra eka mAsa kI pahalI bhikSu-pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lage / yAvat bArahavIM ekarAtrikI bhikSu-pratimA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lge| (yahAM yAvat zabda se bIca kI dasa bhikSu-pratimAe~ isa prakAra samajhanI cAhie-dUsarI do mAsa kI, tIsarI tIna mAsa kI, cauthI cAra mAsa kI. pAMcavIM pA~ca mAsa kI. chaThI chaha mAsa kI. sAtavIM sAta mAsa kI, AThavIM pATha ahorAtra ko, nauvIM sAta ahorAtra kI, dasavIM sAta ahorAtra kI aura gyArahavIM eka ahorAtra kI / isa prakAra saba milakara bAraha bhikSu-pratimAe~ haiM / ) 16--tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA khaDDAga sIhanikkoliyaM tavokamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaMti, taMjahA-cautthaM kareMti, karittA savvakAmaguNiyaM pAreMti, pArittA chaTheM kareMti, karittA cautthaM kareMti, karittA aTTamaM kareMti, karittA chaTheM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karitA aTTamaM kareMti, karitA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA cAuddasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA coddasamaM kareMti, karitA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA vIsaimaM kareMti, karitA aTThArasamaM kareMti, karitA vosaimaM kareMti, karitA solasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThArasamaM, kareMti, karittA coddasamaM kareMti, karittA solasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA cAuddasamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karittA duvAlasamaM kareMti, karittA aTThamaM kareMti, karittA dasamaM kareMti, karitA chaLaM kareMti, karittA aTramaM kareMti, karittA cautthaM kareMti, karittA chaLaM kareMti, karitA cautthaM kareMti / savvattha savvakAmaguNieNaM pAreti / tatpazcAta ve mahAbala prati sAtoM anagAra kSallaka siMhaniSkrIDita nAmaka tapazcaraNa aMgIkAra karake vicarane lage / vaha tapa isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-- sarvaprathama eka upavAsa kare, upavAsa karake sarvakAmaguNita ( vigaya Adi sabhI padArthoM ko grahaNa karane ke sAtha) pAraNA kare, pAraNA karake do upavAsa kare, phira eka upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa (aSTamabhakta) kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake pATha upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, .

Page #297
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [219 karake nau upavAsa kare, karake pATha upavAsa kare, karake nau upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake ATha upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake sAta upavAsa kare, karake pA~ca upavAsa kare, karake chaha upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake pAMca upavAsa kare, karake tIna upavAsa kare, karake cAra upavAsa kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake. tIna upavAsa kare, karake eka upavAsa kare, karake do upavAsa kare, karake eka upavAsa kre| saba jagaha pAraNA ke dina sarvakAmaguNita pAraNA karake upavAsoM kA pAraNA samajhanA caahie|| vivecana-siMha kI krIDA ke samAna tapa siMhaniSkrIDita kahalAtA hai / jaise siMha calatAcalatA pIche dekhatA hai, isI prakAra jisa tapa meM pIche ke tapa kI pravRtti karake prAge kA tapa kiyA jAtA hai aura isI krama se Age bar3hA jAtA hai, vaha siMhaniSkrIDita tapa kahalAtA hai / isa tapa kI sthApanA aMkoM meM nimna prakAra hai 17-evaM khalu esA khuDDAgasIhanikkoliyassa tavokammassa paDhamA parivADI chahiM mAsehi sattahi ya ahorattehiya ahAsuttA jAva ArAhiyA bhavai / isa prakAra isa kSullaka siMhaniSkrIDita tapa kI pahalI paripATI chaha mAsa aura sAta ahorAtroM meM sUtra ke anusAra yAvata pArAdhita hotI hai| (isameM 154 upavAsa aura tetIsa pAraNA kiye jAte haiN|) 18-tayANaMtaraM doccAe parivADIe cautthaM kareMti, navaraM vigaivajjaM pAreti / evaM taccA vi parivADI, navaraM pAraNae alevADaM pAreti / evaM cautthA vi parivADI, navaraM pAraNae AyaMbileNaM paareNti| tatpazcAt dUsarI paripATI meM eka upavAsa karate haiM, ityAdi saba pahale ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM vikRti rahita pAraNA karate haiM, arthAt pAraNA meM ghI, tela, dUdha, dahI Adi vigaya kA sevana nahIM karate / isI prakAra tIsarI paripATI bhI samajhanI cAhie / isameM vizeSatA yaha hai ki alepakRta (alepamizrita) se pAraNA karate haiN| cauthI paripATI meM bhI aisA hI karate haiM kintu usameM AyaMbila se pAraNA kI jAtI hai / 19-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNamArA khuDDAgaM sIhanikkIliyaM tavokammaM dohi saMvaccharehi aTThAvIsAe ahorattehi ahAsuttaM jAva' ANAe ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte baMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI tatpazcAt mahAbala Adi sAtoM anagAra kSullaka (laghu) siMhaniSkrIDita tapa ko (cAroM 1. pra.a. 196

Page #298
220 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA paripATI sahita) do varSa aura aTThAIsa ahorAtra meM, sUtra ke kathanAnusAra yAvat tIrthaMkara kI AjJA se aArAdhana karake, jahAM sthavira bhagavAn the, vahAM Aye / prAkara unhoMne vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole 20-icchAmo NaM bhaMte ! mahAlayaM sohanikkIliyaM tavokammaM taheva jahA khuDDAgaM, navaraM cottIsaimAo niyattae, egAe ceva parivADIe kAlo egeNaM saMvacchareNaM hi mAsehi aTThArase hi ya ahorattehi samappei / savvaM pi sohanikkIliyaM hi vAsehi, dohi ya mAsehi, bArasehi ya ahorattehiM smppei| 'bhagavan ! hama mahat (bar3A) siMhaniSkrIr3ita nAmaka tapaHkarma karanA cAhate haiM Adi' / yaha tapa kSullaka siMhaniSkrIDita tapa ke samAna hI jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM cauMtIsa bhakta arthAt solaha upavAsa taka pahu~cakara vApisa lauTA jAtA hai / eka paripATI eka varSa, chaha mAsa aura aThAraha ahorAtra meM samApta hotI hai / sampUrNa mahAsiMha niSkrIDita tapa chaha varSa, do mAsa aura bAraha ahorAtra meM pUrNa hotA hai / (pratyeka paripATI meM 558 dina lagate haiM, 497 upavAsa aura 61 pAraNA hotI haiM / ) 21--tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA mahAlayaM sIhanikkoliyaM ahAsuttaM jAva' ArAhettA jeNeva there bhagavaMte teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vaMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUNi cauttha jAva viharati / tatpazcAt ve mahAbala prabhRti sAtoM muni mahAsiMhaniSkrIDita tapaHkarma kA sUtra ke anusAra yAvat ArAdhana karake jahAM sthavira bhagavAn the vahA~ Ate haiN| Akara sthavira bhagavAn ko vandanA karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM / vandanA aura namaskAra karake bahuta se upavAsa, belA, telA Adi karate hue vicarate haiN| samAdhimaraNa 22-tae NaM te mahabbalapAmokkhA satta aNagArA teNaM urAleNaM tavokammeNaM sukkA bhukkhA jahA khaMdao', navaraM there ApucchittA cArupavvayaM (vakkhArapabvayaM) duruhaMti / durUhittA jAva' domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe savIsaM bhattasayaM aNasaNaM, caurAsIiM vAsasayasahassAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNaMti, pAuNittA culasII puvvasayasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA jayaMte vimANe devattAe uvvnnaa| / tatpazcAt ve mahAbala prati anagAra usa pradhAna tapa ke kAraNa zuSka arthAt mAMsa-rakta se hIna tathA rUkSa arthAt nisteja ho gaye, bhagavatIsUtra meM kathita skaMdaka muni (yA isI aMga meM vaNita megha muni ke sadRza unakA varNana samajha lenA caahie|) vizeSatA yaha hai ki skaMdaka muni ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prAjJA prApta kI thI, para ina sAta muniyoM ne sthavira bhagavAn se prAjJA lii| AjJA lekara cAru parvata (cAru nAmaka vRkSaskAra parvata) para pArUr3ha hue| ArUDha hokara yAvat do mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake-eka sau bIsa bhakta kA anazana karake, caurAsI lAkha varSoM taka saMyama kA pAlana karake, caurAsI lAkha pUrva kA kula AyuSya bhogakara jayaMta nAmaka tIsare anuttara vimAna meM deva-paryAya se utpanna hue| 1. pra.a. 196 2. pra.a.2013. bhagavatI za. 2 4 . pra. a. 206

Page #299
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 221 23-tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| tattha Na mahabbalavajjANaM chaNhaM devANaM desUNAI battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI, mahambalassa devassa paDipuNNAI battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| usa jayaMta vimAna meM kitaneka devoM kI battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| unameM se mahAbala ko chor3akara dUsare chaha devoM kI kucha kama battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti aura mahAbala deva kI pUre battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| punarjanma 24-tae NaM te mahabbalavajjA chappiya devA jayaMtAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caitA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse visuddhapiimAivaMsesu rAyakulesu patteyaM patteyaM kumArattAe pccaayaayaa| taMjahA paDibuddhI ikkhAgarAyA 1, caMdacchAe aMgarAyA 2, saMkhe kAsirAyA 3, happI kuNAlAhivaI 4, adoNasattU kururAyA 5, jiyasattU paMcAlAhivaI 6 / tatpazcAt mahAbala deva ke sivAya chahoM deva jayanta devaloka se, deva saMbaMdhI Ayu kA kSaya hone se, devaloka meM rahane rUpa sthiti kA kSaya hone se aura deva saMbaMdhI bhava kA kSaya hone se, antara rahita, zarIra kA tyAga karake athavA cyuta hokara isI jambUdvIpa meM, bharata varSa (kSetra) meM vizuddha mAtA-pitA ke vaMza vAle rAjakuloM meM, alaga-alaga kumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| ve isa prakAra (1) pratibuddhi ikSvAku vaMza kA athavA ikSvAku deza kA rAjA huprA / (ikSvAku deza ko kauzala deza bhI kahate haiM, jisakI rAjadhAnI ayodhyA thii)| (2) caMdracchAya aMgadeza kA rAjA huyA, jisakI rAjadhAnI campA thii| (3) tIsarA zaMkha kAzIdeza kA rAjA huyA, jisakI rAjadhAnI vANArasI nagarI thii| (4) rukmi kuNAladeza kA rAjA huyA, jisakI nagarI zrAvastI thii| (5) adInazatru kurudeza kA rAjA huA jisakI rAjadhAnI hastinApura thii| (6) jitazatru paMcAla deza kA rAjA huA, jisakI rAjadhAnI kAMpilyapura thii| mallI kumArI kA janma 25-tae NaM se mahabbale deve tihiM NANehi samagge uccaTThANaTThiesu gahesu, somAsu disAsu vitimirAsu visuddhAsu, jaiesu sauNesu, payAhiNANukUlaMsi bhUmisapisi mArutaMsi pavAyaMsi, niSphannasassameiNIyaMsi kAlaMsi, pamuiyapakkIliesu jaNavaesu, addharattakAlasamayaMsi assiNonakkhatteNaM

Page #300
222] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jogamuvAgaeNaM, je se hemaMtANaM cautthe mAse, aTThame pakkhe pharaguNasuddhe, tassa NaM phagguNasuddhassa cautthipakkheNaM jayaMtAo vimANAo battIsasAgarovamadviiyAo aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe rAyahANoe kuMbhagassa ranno pabhAvaIe devoe kucchisi AhAravakkaMtIe sarIravakkaMtIe bhavavakkatIe gabbhattAe vakte / tatpazcAt vaha mahAbala deva tIna jJAnoM-mati, zruta aura avadhi se yukta hokara, jaba samasta graha ucca sthAna para rahe the, sabhI dizAyeM saumya-utpAta se rahita, vitimira--aMdhakAra se rahita aura vizuddha-dhUla Adi se rahita thIM, pakSiyoM ke zabda Adi rUpaza kuna vijayakAraka the, vAyu dakSiNa kI ora cala rahA thA aura vAyu anukUla arthAt zItala maMda aura sugandha rUpa hokara pRthvI para prasAra kara rahA thA, pRthvI para dhAnya niSpanna ho gayA thA, isa kAraNa loga atyanta harSayukta hokara krIDA kara rahe the, aise samaya meM arddha rAtri ke avasara para azvinI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para, hemanta Rtu ke cauthe mAsa, AThaveM pakSa arthAt phAlguna mAsa ke zukla pakSa meM, caturthI tithi ke pazcAt bhAga-rAtribhAga meM batIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle jayanta nAmaka vimAna se, anantara zarIra tyAga kara, isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM, mithilA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM, kubha rAjA kI prabhAvatI devI kI ka kha meM devagati saMbaMdhI AhAra kA tyAga karake, vaikriya zarIra kA tyAga karake evaM devabhava kA tyAga karake garbha ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| 26-taM raNi ca NaM pabhAvaI devI taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsabhavaNaMsi saNijjaMsi jAva' addharattakAlasamayaMsi suttajAgarA ohIramANI ohIramANI imeyArUve urAle kallANe sive dhaNNe maMgalle sassirIe cauddasamahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA / taMjahA gy-vsh-soh-abhisey-daam-ssi-dinnyr-ay-kubhe| paumasara-sAgara-vimANa-rayaNuccaya-sihi ca // tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI jeNeva kubhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva' bhattArakahaNaM, sumiNapADhagapucchA jAva' viharai / usa rAtri meM prabhAvatI devI usa prakAra ke usa pUrvaNita (prathama adhyayana meM kathita) vAsa bhavana meM, pUrvavarNita zayyA para yAvat arddha rAtri ke samaya jaba na gaharI soI thI na jAga hI rahI thI, bAra-bAra UMgha rahI thI, taba isa prakAra ke pradhAna, kalyANarUpa, ziva-upadravarahita, dhanya, mAMgalika aura sazrIka caudaha mahAsvapna dekha kara jAgI / ve caudaha svapna isa prakAra haiM--(1) gaja (2) vRSabha (3) siMha (4) abhiSeka (5) puSpamAlA (6) candramA (7) sUrya (8) dhvajA (9) kumbha (10) padmayukta sarovara (11) sAgara (12) vimAna (13) ratnoM kI rAzi (14) dhUmarahita agni / / ye caudaha svapna dekhane ke pazcAt prabhAvatI rAnI jahA~ rAjA kumbha the, vahA~ AI / Akara pati se svapnoM kA vRttAnta kahA / kumbha rAjA ne svapnapAThakoM ko bulAkara svapnoM kA phala puuchaa| yAvat prabhAvatI devI harSita evaM saMtuSTa hokara vicarane lgii| 27 -tae NaM tose pabhAvaIe devIe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM imeyArave Dohale 1. pra. a. 17 2-3. dekheM pra. a. megha kA garbhAgamana /

Page #301
AThavAM adhyayana: mallI] [223 pAunbhUe-'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM jala-thalayabhAsurappaeNaM dasavaNNaNaM malleNaM atyuya-paccatyuyaMsi sayaNijjasi sannisannAo saNNivannAo ya viharati / egaM ca mahaM sirIdAmagaMDaM pADala-malliya-caMpaya-asoga-punnAga-maruyaga-damaNaga-aNojja-kojjaya-koraMTa-pattavarapauraM paramasuhaphAsadarisaNijja mahayA gaMdhaddhaNi muyaMta agghAyamANIo DohalaM viNeti / tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ko tIna mAsa barAbara pUrNa hue to isa prakAra kA dohada (manoratha) utpanna hugrA-ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM jo jala aura thala meM utpanna hue dedIpyamAna, aneka paMcaraMge puSpoM se AcchAdita aura punaH punaH AcchAdita kI huI zayyA para sukhapUrvaka baiThI huI aura sukha se soI huI vicaratI haiM tathA pATalA, mAlatI, campA, azoka, punAga ke phUloM, maruvA ke pattoM, damanaka ke phUloM, nirdoSa zatapatrikA ke phUloM evaM koraMTa ke uttama pattoM se gUthe hue, paramasukhadAyaka sparza vAle, dekhane meM sundara tathA atyanta saurabha chor3ane vAle zrIdAmakANDa (sundara mAlA) ke samUha ko sU ghatI huI apanA dohada pUrNa karatI haiN| 28--tae NaM tIse pabhAvaIe devIe imeyArUvaM DohalaM pAunbhUyaM pAsittA ahAsannihiyA vANamaMtarA devA khippAmeva jalathalaya-bhAsurappabhayaM dasaddhavannamallaM bhaggaso ya bhAragiso ya ka bhaga raNo bhavaNaMsi sAharaMti / egaM ca NaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM jAva' gaMdhaddhaNi muyaMta uvaNeti / tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ko isa prakAra kA dohada utpanna huyA dekha kara-jAna kara samIpavartI vANa-vyantara devoM ne zIghra hI jala aura thala meM utpanna hue yAvat pA~ca varNa vAle puSpa, kumbhoM aura bhAroM ke pramANa meM arthAt bahuta se puSpa kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM lAkara pahuMcA diye / isake atirikta sukhaprada evaM sugandha phailAtA huA eka zrIdAmakANDa bhI lAkara pahu~cA diyaa| vivecana mAtA kI icchA kI devoM dvArA isa prakAra pUtti karanA garbhastha tIrthakara ke asAdhAraNa aura sarvotkRSTa puNya kA prabhAva hai| 29-tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI jalathalayabhAsurappabhUeNaM malleNaM DohalaM viNei / tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI pasatthaDohalA jAva vihri| tae NaM sA pabhAvaI devI navavha mAsANaM aTThamANa ya ratidiyANaM je se hemaMtANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe maggasirasuddhe, tassa NaM maggasirasuddhassa ekkArasoe puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi assiNInakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM uccaTThANagaesa gahesa jAva' pamuiyapakkolies jaNavaesu AroyAroyaM egaNavIsaimaM titthayaraM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ne jala aura thala meM utpanna dedIpyamAna paMcavarNa ke phUloM kI mAlA se apanA dohalA pUrNa kiyaa| taba prabhAvatI devI prazastadohalA hokara vicarane lgii| tatpazcAt prabhAvatI devI ne nau mAsa aura sAr3he sAta divasa pUrNa hone para, hemanta Rtu ke prathama mAsa meM, dUsare pakSa meM arthAt mArgazIrSa mAsa ke zukla pakSa meM, mArgazIrSa zukla pakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina. madhya rAtri meM, azvinI nakSatra kA candramA ke sAtha yoga hone para, sabhI grahoM ke ucca sthAna 1. dekheM pUrva sUtra 2. praSTa a.25

Page #302
224] jJiAtAdharmakathA para sthita hone para, sabhI dizAeM saumya-utpAtarahita, vitimira-andhakAra se rahita aura vizuddhadhUlAdi se rahita thIM, vAyu dakSiNAvartta-anukUla thA, vijayakAraka zakuna ho rahe the, jaba deza ke sabhI loga pramudita hokara krIr3A kara rahe the, aise samaya meM, Arogya-ArogyapUrvaka arthAt vinA kisI bAdhA-pIr3A ke unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara ko janma diyA / kahana 30-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahologavatthavAo aTTa disAkumArIo mahayarIyAo jahA jaMbuddIvapannattIe jammaNaM savvaM bhANiyabdaM / navaraM mihilAe nayarIe kubharAyassa bhavaNaMsi pabhAvaIe devIe abhilAvo saMdoe vo jAva naMdIsaravare dIve mahimA / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM adholoka meM basane vAlI mahattarikA dizA-kumArikAeM AI ityAdi janma kA jo varNana jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM pAyA hai, vaha saba yahAM samajha lenA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki mithilA nagarI meM, kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM, prabhAvatI devI kA AlApaka kahanA-nAma hanA cAhie / yAvat devoM ne janmAbhiSeka karake nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara (aThAI) mahotsava kiyA / 31-tayA NaM kubhae rAyA bahUhi bhavaNavaivANa-vitara-joisiya-vemANiehi devehi titthayarajammaNAbhiseyaM jAyakamma jAva nAmakaraNaM, jamhA NaM amhe imIe dAriyAe mAugabhaMsi vakkamamANaMsi mallasayaNijjasi Dohale viNIe, taM hou NaM NAmeNaM mallI, nAma Thavei, jahA mahAbale nAma jAva privddddiyaa| [ sA vaDaI bhagavaI, diyAloyacuyA aNopamasirIyA / dAsIdAsaparivuDA, parikinnA pIDhamahiM // 1 // asiyasirayA sunayaNA, biboTThI dhvldNtpNtiiyaa| varakamalagabhagorI phulluppalagaMdhanIsAsA // 2 // ] tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne evaM bahuta-se bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM ne tIrthakara kA janmAbhiSeka kiyA, phira jAtakarma Adi saMskAra kiye, yAvata nAmakaraNa kiyAkyoMki jaba hamArI yaha putrI mAtA ke garbha meM AI thI, taba mAlya (puSpa) kI zayyA meM sone kA dohada utpanna hanA thA aura vaha pUrNa hayA thA, ataeva isakA nAma 'mallI' ho / aisA kahakara usakA mallI nAma rakhA / jaise bhagavatIsUtra meM mahAbala nAma rakhane kA varNana hai, vaisA hI yahAM jAnanA cAhie / yAvat mallI kumArI kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta huii| [devaloka se cyuta huI vaha bhagavatI mallI vRddhi ko prApta huI to anupama zobhA se sampanna ho gaI, dAsiyoM aura dAsoM se parivRta huI aura pIThamardo (sakhAyoM) se ghirI rahane lgii| usake mastaka ke keza kAle the, nayana sundara the, hoTha bimbaphala ke samAna lAla the, dAMtoM kI katAra zveta thI aura zarIra zreSTha kamala ke garbha ke samAna gauravarNa vAlA thaa| usakA zvAsocchvAsa vikasvara kamala ke samAna gaMdha vAlA thaa|] vivecana-TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki prAyaH striyoM ke pIThamardaka nahIM hote, ataH yaha vizeSaNa yahAM sambhava nhiiN| yA phira tIrthakara kA caritra lokottara hotA hai, ataH asambhava bhI nahIM samajhanA caahie|

Page #303
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 225 kamala kA garbha gauravarNa hotA hai, mallI kA varNa priyaMgu ke samAna zyAma thA / ataH yaha vizeSaNa bhI upayakta pratIta nahIM hotaa| vastataH ye donoM gAthAeM prakSipta haiN| ullikhita saba vizeSaNa mallI meM ghaTita nahIM hote| kinhIM-kinhIM pratiyoM meM ye vizeSaNa pAye bhI nahIM jAte / athavA 'varakamalagabhaM' kA artha kastUrI samajhanA cAhie / kastUrI ke varNa ko upamA ghaTita ho sakatI hai, kintu bhASA-zAstra kI dRSTi se yaha artha cintanIya hai / 32-tae NaM sA mallo videhavararAyakantA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva [viNNayapariNayamettA jovvaNamaNupattA] rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNeNa ya aIva aIva ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAdi hotthaa| tatpazcAt videharAja kI vaha zreSTha kanyA (mallI) bAlyAvasthA se mukta huI yAvat (samajhadAra huI, yauvanavaya ko prApta huI) tathA rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se atIva-atIva utkRSTa aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI ho gii| 33---tae NaM sA mallI videhavararAyakannA desUNavAsasayajAyA te chappi ya rAyANo vipuleNa ohiNA AbhoemANI AbhoemANI viharai, taMjahA-paDibuddhi jAva [ikkhAgarAyaM, caMdacchAyaM aMgarAyaM ruppi kuNAlAhivaI saMkhaM kAsirAyaM adoNasattuM kururAyaM] jiyasattuM pNcaalaahiviN| __ tatpazcAt videharAja kI vaha uttama kanyA mallI kucha kama sau varSa kI ho gaI, taba vaha una (pUrva ke bAlamitra) chahoM rAjAoM ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se jAnatI-dekhatI huI rahane lgii| ve isa prakAra-pratibuddhi yAvat [ikSvAkurAja, candracchAya aMgarAja, zaMkha kAzIrAja, rukmi kuNAlarAja, adInazatru kururAja] tathA paMcAladeza ke rAjA jitazatru ko bAra-bAra dekhatI huI rahane lgii| mohanagRha kA nirmANa 34-tae NaM sA mallI videhavararAyakannA koDubiyapurise (saddAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAso'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! asogavaNiyAe egaM mahaM mohaNagharaM kareha anneykhNbhsysnnivittuN| tattha NaM mohaNagharassa bahumajjhadesabhAe cha gambhadharae kareha / tesiM NaM gabbhagharANaM bahumajjhadesabhAe jAlagharayaM kareha / tassa NaM jAlagharayassa bahumajjhadesabhAe maNipeDhiyaM kareha / ' te vi taheva jAva paccappiNaMti / ___tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA-bulAkara kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! jAo aura azokavATikA meM eka bar3A mohanagRha (moha utpanna karane vAlA atizaya ramaNIya ghara) banAyo, jo aneka saikar3oM khambhoM se banA huA ho| usa mohanagRha ke ekadama madhya bhAga meM chaha garbhagRha (kamare) banAyo / una chahoM garbhagRhoM ke ThIka bIca meM eka jAlagRha (jisake cAroM ora jAlI lagI ho aura usake bhItara kI vastu bAhara vAle dekha sakate hoM aisA ghara) banAyo / usa jAlagRha ke madhya meM eka maNimaya pIThikA bnaao|' yaha sunakara kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra sarva nirmANa kara prAjJA vApisa sauNpii| 35-tae NaM mallI maNipeDhiyAe uri appaNo sarisiyaM sarisattayaM sarisavvayaM sarisalAvanna-jovvaNa-guNovaveyaM kaNagamaI matthayacchiDDaM paumuppalappihANaM paDimaM karei, karittA jaM vipulaM

Page #304
226 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AhArei, tao maNunnAo asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimAo kallAkalli egamegaM piMDaM gahAya tIse kaNagamaIe matthayacchiDDAe jAva paDimAe matthayaMsi pavikhavamANI viharai / / tatpazcAt usa mallI kumArI ne maNipIThikA ke Upara apanI jaisI, apanI jaisI tvacAvAlI, apanI sarIkhI umra kI dikhAI dene vAlI, samAna lAvaNya, yauvana aura guNoM se yukta eka suvarNa kI pratimA banavAI / usa pratimA ke mastaka para chidra thA aura usa para kamala kA Dhakkana thA / isa prakAra kI pratimA banavA kara jo vipala azana. pAna.khAdya aura svAdya vaha khAtI thI. pAna, khAdya aura svAdya meM se pratidina eka-eka piNDa (kavala) lekara usa svarNamayI, mastaka meM cheda vAlI yAvat pratimA meM, mastaka meM se DAlatI rahatI thii| 36--tae NaM tIse kaNagamaIe jAva matthayachir3Ae paDimAe egamegaMsi piDe pakkhippamANe pakkhippamANe paumuppalapihANaM pihei / tao gaMdhe pAunbhavai, se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAva [gomaDe i vA, suNahamaDe i vA, majjAramaDe i vA, maNussamaDe i vA, mahisamaDe i vA, mUsagamaDe i vA, AsamaDe i vA, hatthimaDe i vA, sohamaDe i bA, vagghamaDe i bA, vigamaDe i vA, dIvigamaDe i vA] mayakuhiya-viNa-durabhivaNNa-dubbhigaMdhe kimijAlAulasaMsatte asui-viloNa-vigaya-vIbhacchadarisaNijje bhaveyArUve siyA? no iNaThe samaDhe / etto aNiTutarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amnnaamtraae| tatpazcAt usa svarNamayI yAvat mastaka meM chidra vAlI pratimA meM eka-eka piNDa DAla-DAla kara kamala kA Dhakkana DhaMka detI thI / isase usameM aiso durgandha utpanna hotI thI jaise sarpa ke mRta kalevara kI ho, yAvat [gAya ke mRta kalevara, kutte ke mRta kalevara, mArjAra (vilAva) ke mRta kalevara, manuSya ke mRta kalevara, mahiSa ke mRta kalevara, isI prakAra mUSaka (cUhe), azva, hastI, siMha, vyAghra, vRka (bher3iyA)yA dvIpikA ke mRta kalevara kI ho] aura vaha bhI marane ke pazcAt sar3e-gale, durvarNa evaM durgandha vAle, kIr3oM ke samUha jisameM bilabilA rahe hoM, jo azucimaya, vikRta tathA dekhane meM vIbhatsa ho / kyA usa pratimA meM se aisI.-mRta kalevara ko gandha ke samAna durgandha nikalatI thI? nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt vaha durgandha aisI nahIM thI varan usase bhI adhika aniSTa, usase bhI adhika akamanIya, usase bhI adhika apriya, usame bhI adhika amanorama aura usame bhI adhika aniSTa gandha utpanna hotI thii| rAjA pratibuddhi 37-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosale nAma jaNavae hotthaa| tattha NaM sAgee nAma nayare hotthA / tassa NaM uttarapuratthime disIbhAe ettha NaM mahaM ege pAgadharae hotthA divve sacce saccovAe sNnihiypaaddihere| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kauzala nAmaka deza thaa| usameM sAketa nAmaka nagara thaa| usa nagara se uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA meM eka nAgagRha (nAgadeva kI pratimA se yukta caitya) thA / vaha pradhAna

Page #305
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] . [ 227 thA, satya thA arthAt nAgadeva kA kathana satya siddha hotA thA, usakI sevA saphala hotI thI aura vaha devAdhiSThita thaa| 38-tattha NaM nayare paDibuddhI nAma ikkhAgarAyA parivasai, tassa paumAvaI devI, subuddhI amacce sAma-daMDa bheda-upappayANa-nItisupautta-NayavihaNNU jAva' rajjadhurAcitae hotthaa| usa sAketa nagara meM pratibuddhi nAmaka ikSvAkuvaMza kA rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / padmAvatI usakI paTarAnI thI, suvuddhi amAtya thA, jo sAma, daMDa, bheda aura upapradAna nItiyoM meM kuzala thA yAvat rAjyadhurI kI cintA karane vAlA thA, rAjya kA saMcAlana karatA thaa| 39-tae NaM paumAvaIe annayA kayAI nAgajannae yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM sA paumAvaI nAgajanamuvaTThiyaM jANittA jeNeva paDibuddhI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva [pariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei ] baddhAvettA evaM vayAsI'evaM khalu sAmI! mama kallaM nAgajannae yAvi bhavissai, taM icchAmi NaM sAmI ! tuhi abbhaNunAyA samANI nAgajannayaM gamittae, tunbhe vi NaM sAmI ! mama nAgajannaMsi samosaraha / kisI samaya eka bAra padmAvatI devI kI nAgapUjA kA utsava aayaa| taba padmAvatI devI nAgapUjA kA utsava pAyA jAnakara pratibuddhi rAjA ke pAsa gaI / pAsa jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara dasoM nakhoM ko ekatra karake, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolI-~-'svAmin ! kala mujhe nAgapUjA karanI hai| ataeva ApakI anumati pAkara maiM nAgapUjA karane ke lie jAnA cAhatI huuN| svAmin ! aApa bhI merI nAgapUjA meM padhAro, aisI merI icchA hai / ' 40-tae NaM paDibuddhI paumAvaIe devIe eyamalaiM paDisuNei / tae NaM paumAvaI paDibuddhiNA raNNA abbhaNunAyA haTTatuTThA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama kallaM nAgajannae bhavissai, taM tubbhe mAlAgAre saddAveha, saddAvittA evaM vayaha-- taba pratibuddhi rAjA ne padmAvatI devI kI yaha bAta svIkAra kI / padmAvatI devI rAjA ko anumati pAkara harSita aura santuSTa huii| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-- 'devAnupriyo ! kala yahA~ mere nAgapUjA hogI, so tuma mAlAkAroM ko bulAyo aura unheM isa prakAra kaho 41 -'evaM khalu paumAvaIe devIe kallaM nAgajannae bhavissai, taM tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! jalathalayabhAsurappabhUyaM dasaddhavannaM mallaM nAgagharayaMsi sAharaha, egaM ca NaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM uvaNeha / tae NaM jalathalayabhAsurappabhUeNaM dasaddhavanneNaM malleNaM NANAvihabhattisuviraiyaM kareha / taMsi bhattisi haMsamiya-maUra-koMca-sArasa-cakkavAya-mayaNasAla-koilakulovaveyaM IhAmiyaM jAvara bhatticittaM mahagyaM maharihaM vipulaM pupphamaMDavaM viraeha / tassa NaM bahumajjhadesabhAe egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM jAva' gaMdhaddhaNi muyaMta ulloyaMsi olNbeh| olaMbittA paumAvaI devi paDivAlemANA paDivAlemANA ciTThaha / ' tae NaM te koDa biyA jAva ciThThati / 1. prathama a. 15 2. pra. a. 31 3. aSTama a.17

Page #306
228] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'nizcaya hI padmAvatI devI ke yahA~ kala nAgapUjA hogii| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! tuma jala aura sthala meM utpanna hue pAMcoM raMgoM ke tAjA phUla nAgagRha meM le jAno aura eka zrIdAmakANDa (zobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) banA kara lAyo / tatpazcAt jala aura sthala meM utpanna hone vAle pAMca varSoM ke phUloM se vividha prakAra kI racanA karake use sajAyo / usa racanA meM haMsa, mRga, mayUra, krauMca, sArasa, cakravAka, madanazAla (mainA) aura kokiloM ke samUha se yukta tathA IhAmRga, vRSabha, turaga Adi kI racanA vAle citra banAkara mahAmUlyavAn, mahAn janoM ke yogya aura vistAra vAlA eka puSpamaMDapa banAyo / usa puSpamaMDapa ke madhya bhAga meM eka mahAn aura gaMdha ke samUha ko chor3ane vAlA zrIdAmakANDa ulloca (chata) para laTakAyo / laTakAkara padmAvatI devI kI rAha dekhate-dekhate tthhro|' tatpazcAt ve kauTumbika puruSa isI prakAra kArya karake yAvat padmAvatI kI rAha dekhate hue nAgagRha meM Thaharate haiN| 42-tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI kallaM' koDa biyapUrise sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-- khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ! sAgeyaM nagaraM sabbhitarabAhiriyaM Asitta-sammajjiyovalittaM jAva' pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne dUsare dina prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hone para kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI sAketa nagara meM bhItara aura bAhara pAnI sIco, saphAI karo aura lipAI kro| yAvat (sugaMdhita karo, sugaMdha kI golI jaisA banA do|) ve kauTumbika puruSa usI prakAra kArya karake AjJA vapisa lauTAte haiN| 43--tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI doccaM pi koDa biyapurise sahAvei saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'khippAmeva devANuppiyA ! lahukaraNajuttaM jAva' juttAmeva uvaTThaveha / ' tae NaM te vi taheva uvaTThati / tae NaM sA paumAvaI aMto aMteuraMsi vhAyA jAva dhammiyaM jANaM durUDhA / tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne dUsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI laghukaraNa se yukta (drutagAmI azva bAle) yAvat ratha ko jor3akara upasthita kro|' taba ve bhI usI prakAra ratha upasthita karate haiN| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI antaHpura ke andara snAna karake yAvat [balikarma, kautuka, maMgala], prAyazcitta karake dhArmika (dharmakArya ke lie kAma meM Ane vAle) yAna para arthAt ratha para ArUDha huI / 44-tae NaM sA paumAvaI niyagaparivAlasaMparivaDA sAgeyaM nagaraM majhamajjheNaM Nijjai, NijjittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA pukkhariNi ogAhei / ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM jAva [karei, karittA jalakoDaM karei, karettA pahAyA kayabalikammA] parama-suibhUyA ullapaDasADayA jAI tattha uppalAiM jAva [paumAI kumuyAI galiNAI subhagAI sogaMdhiyAiM poMDarIyAI mahApoMDarIyAI sayapattAI sahassapattAI tAI] geNhai / geNhittA jeNeva nAgagharae teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| 1. pra.a.14 2.pra.a.77 3. upAsakadazA 1 4. pra. a.80 For Private & Personal use only

Page #307
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [229 tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI apane parivAra se parivRta hokara sAketa nagara ke bIca meM hokara niklii| nikalakara jahA~ puSkariNI thI vahA~ AI / Akara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake yAvat [jalakrIr3A ko, snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA aura atyanta zuci hokara gIlI sAr3I pahanakara vahAM jo kamala, (kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugaMdhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra sahasrapatra) Adi vibhinna jAti ke kamala) the, unheM yAvat grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahA~ jAne ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| 45-tae NaM paumAvaI dAsaceDIo bahUo puSphapaDalagahatyagayAo dhUvakaDucchagahatthagayAo piTThao smnnugcchti| tae NaM paumAvaI saviDoe jeNava pAgadhare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA nAgagharayaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA lomahatthagaM jAba' dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA paDibuddhi rAyaM paDivAlemANI paDivAlemANI citttthi| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI kI bahuta-sI dAsa-ceTiyA~ (dAsiyAM) phUloM kI chavar3iyA~ tathA dhUpa kI kuDachiyAM hAtha meM lekara pIche-pIche calane lgiiN| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI sarva Rddhi ke sAtha--pUre ThATha ke sAtha-jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahAM aaii| Akara nAgagRha meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara romahasta (pIMchI) lekara pratimA kA pramArjana kiyA, yAvat dhUpa kheI / dhUpa khekara pratibuddhi rAjA kI pratIkSA karatI huI vahIM ThaharI / 46-tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA pahAe hathikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi vIijjamANe haya-gaya-raha-joha-mahayAbhaDacaDagarapahakarehi sAkeyaM nagaraM majjhaMmajjheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchitA jeNeva NAgaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccorahai, paccorahittA Aloe paNAmaM karei, karitA puSphamaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA pAsai taM egaM mahaM siridaamgNddN| tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA snAna karake zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para AsIna huaa| koraMTa ke phUloM sahita anya puSpoM kI mAlAe~ jisameM lapeTI huI thIM, aisA chatra usake mastaka para dhAraNa kiyA gayA / yAvat uttama zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lge| usake Age-Age vizAla ghor3e, hAthI, ratha aura paidala yoddhA-yaha caturaMgI senA calI / subhaToM ke bar3e samUha ke samUha cale / vaha sAketa nagara ke madhya bhAga meM hokara nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ nAgagRha thA, vahAM aaayaa| pAkara hAthI ke skaMdha se nIce utarA / utarakara pratimA para dRSTi par3ate hI use praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake puSpa-maMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake vahAM usane eka mahAn zrIdAmakANDa dekhaa| 47-tae NaM paDibuddhI taM siridAmagaMDaM sudUraM kAlaM nirikkhai, nirikkhittA tasi siridA. magaMDaMsi jAyavimhae subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI 'tumaM gaM devANuppiyA ! mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgara0 jAva saMnivesAI AhiMDasi, bahUNi 1. dvi. a. 15

Page #308
230 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA rAIsara jAva' gihAI aNupavisasi, taM asthi NaM tume kahici erisae siridAmagaMDe diTTapuSve, jArisae NaM ime paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaMDe ? tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA usa zrIdAmakANDa ko bahuta dera taka dekhatA rahA / dekha kara usa zrIdAmakANDa ke viSaya meM use Azcarya utpanna huyA. use dekhakara cakita raha gayA / usane subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA _ he devAnupriya ! tuma mere dautya kArya se dUta ke rUpa meM bahutere grAmoM, prAkaroM, nagaroM yAvat sanivezoM Adi meM ghUmate ho aura bahuta se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM [talavara, mADavika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati Adi ke gRhoM meM praveza karate ho; to kyA tumane aisA sundara zrIdAmakANDa pahale kahIM dekhA hai, jaisA padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa hai ? 48- tae NaM subuddhI paDibuddhi rAyaM evaM bayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! ahaM annayA kayAI tumbhaM docceNaM mihilaM rAyahANi gae, tattha NaM mae kubhagassa raNNo dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videhavararAyakannAe saMvaccharapaDilehaNagaMsi dive siridAmagaMDe diTTapuTave / tassa NaM siridAmagaMDassa ime paumAvaIe siridAmagaMDe sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghai / taba subuddhi amAtya ne pratibuddhi rAjA se kahA-svAmin ! maiM eka bAra kisI samaya Apake dautyakArya se mithilA rAjadhAnI gayA thaa| vahAM maiMne kubha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA, videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI ke saMvatsara-pratilekhana utsava (janmagAMTha) ke mahotsava ke samaya divya zrIdAmakANDa dekhA thA / usa zrIdAmakANDa ke sAmane padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa zatasahasra -lAkhavAM aMza bhI nahIM pAtA-lAkha- aMza kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| ___ 49 tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI-kerisiyA NaM devANuppiyA ! mallI videhavararAyakannA jassa NaM saMvaccharapaDilehaNayaMsi siridAmagaMDassa paumAvaIe devIe siridAmagaMDe sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghai ? ___ tae NaM subuddhI amacce paDibuddhi ivakhAgurAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! mallI videhavararAyakannagA sapaiTThiyakummunnayacArucaraNA, vnno| tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA ne subuddhi maMtrI se isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI kaisI hai ? jisakI janmagAMTha ke utsava meM banAye gaye zrIdAmakANDa ke sAmane padmAvatI devI kA yaha zrIdAmakANDa lAkhavAM aMza bhI nahIM pAtA? ___ tava subuddhi maMtrI ne ikSvAkurAja pratibuddhi se kahA-svAmin ! videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI supratiSThita aura kachue ke samAna unnata evaM sundara caraNa vAlI hai, ityAdi varNana jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti Adi ke anusAra jAna lenA caahie| 50-tae NaM paDibuddhI rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa aMtie eyamaDheM soccA Nisamma siridA1. paJjama a.5

Page #309
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] . [231 magaMDajaNiyahAse dUyaM sadAvei, saddAvitA evaM vayAsI-gacchAhi NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! mihilaM rAyahANi, tattha NaM kumbhagassa raNo dhUyaM paumAvaIe devIe attayaM malli videhavararAyakANagaM mama bhAriyattAe varehi, jai vi NaM sA sayaM rajjasu kA / tatpazcAt pratibuddhi rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se yaha artha (bAta) sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aura zrIdAmakANDa kI bAta se harSita (pramudita-anurakta) hokara dUta ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya ! tuma mithilA rAjadhAnI jaano| vahA~ kumbha rAjA kI putrI, padmAvatI devI kA pAtmajA aura videha ko pradhAna rAjakumArI mallI kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro| phira bhale hI usake lie sArA rAjya zulka --mUlya rUpa meM denA pdd'e| vivecana--isa pATha se AbhAsa hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM kanyA grahaNa karane ke lie zulka denA par3atA thA / anya sthaloM meM bhI aneka bAra aisA hI pATha pAtA hai / yaha kanyAvikraya kA hI eka rUpa thA jo hamAre samAja meM kucha varSoM pUrva taka pracalita thA / aba palar3A palaTa gayA hai aura kanyAvikraya ke badale vara-vikraya kI dhaNita prathA cala par3I hai| yoM yaha eka sAmAjika prathA hai kintu dhArmika jIvana para isakA gaMbhIra prabhAva par3atA hai| sAdhAraNa prAya se bhI manuSya apanI udarapUrti kara sakatA hai aura tana DhaMka sakatA hai| usake lie anIti aura adharma se arthopArjana kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kintu vara kharIdane arthAt vivaza hokara daheja dene ke lie anIti aura adharma kA AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai| isa prakAra isa kuprathA ke kAraNa anIti aura adharma kI samAja meM vRddhi hotI hai| 51-tae NaM se dUe paDibuddhiNA raNNA evaM vute samANe hadvatuThe paDisuNei, paDisuNettA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM paDikampAvei, paDikappAvittA durUDhe jAva haya-gaya-[ raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparibuDe ] mahayAbhaDacaDagareNaM sAeyAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva videhajaNavae jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tatpazcAt usa dUta ne prativuddhi rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita aura saMtuSTa hokara usakI AjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ cAra ghaMToM vAlA azvaratha thA, vahA~ paayaa| pAkara (grAge, pIche aura agala-bagala meM) cAra ghaMToM vAle azva-ratha ko taiyAra kraayaa| taiyAra karavAkara usa para pArUDha hnaa| yAvata ghoDoM, hAthiyoM (rathoM, uttama yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha) aura bahuta se subhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha sAketa nagara se niklaa| nikala kara jahA~ videha janapada thA aura jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ jAne ke lie prasthAna kiyA-cala diyaa| vivecana-zrIdAmakANDa kI carcA meM se mallI kumArI ke anupama saundarya kI bAta niklii| rAjA ko mallI kumArI ke prati anurAga utpanna huaa| isa anurAga kA tAtkAlika nimitta zrIdAmakANDa ho athavA mallI ke saundarya kA varNana, kintu mUla aura antaraMga kAraNa pUrvabhava kI prIti ke saMskAra ho samajhanA caahie| mallI kumArI jaba mahAbala ke pUrvabhava meM thI taba unake chaha bAlyamitroM meM isa bhava kA yaha pratibuddhi rAjA bhI eka thaa| mallI kumArI ghaTita hone vAlI ina saba ghaTanAoM ko pahale se hI apane atizaya jJAna se .

Page #310
232] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jAnatI thI, isI kAraNa unhoMne apane anurUpa pratimA kA nirmANa karavAyA thA aura chahoM mitrarAjAoM ko virakta banAne ke lie viziSTa prAyojana kiyA thA / rAjA candracchAya 52-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM aMge nAma jaNavae hotthA / tattha NaM caMpAnAmaM NayarI hotthA / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe caMdacchAe aMgarAyA hotthaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM aMga nAmaka janapada thaa| usameM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usa campA nagaro meM candracchAya nAmaka aMgarAja-aMga deza kA rAjA thaa| 53-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe arahanakapAmokkhA bahave saMjattA NAvAvANiyagA parivasaMti, aDDA jAva' apribhuuyaa| tae NaM se arahannage samaNovAsae yAvi hotthA, ahiMgayajIvAjIve, vnno| usa campAnagarI meM arhannaka prabhRti bahuta-se sAMyAtrika (paradeza jAkara vyApAra karane vAle) nauvaNika (naukAoM se vyApAra karane vAle) rahate the| ve Rddhisampanna the aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAle nahIM the| unameM arhannaka zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) bhI thA, vaha jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA thA / yahA~ zrAvaka kA varNana jAna lenA caahie| 54-tae NaM tesi arahannagapAmokkhANaM saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM annayA kayAi egayao sahiyANaM ime eyArUve miho kahAsaMlAve samuppajjitthA--- 'seyaM khalu amhaM gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca paricchejjaM ca bhaMDagaM gahAya lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNa ogAhittae ti kaTu annamannaM eyamalaiM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca pAricchejjaM ca bhaMDagaM geNhai, geNhittA sagaDisAgaDiyaM ca sajjeMti, sajjittA gaNimassa ca dharimassa ca mejjassa ca pAricchejjassa ca bhaMDagassa sagaDasAgaDiyaM bhareMti, bharittA sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-nakkhattamuhattaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAti, mitta-NAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM bhoyaNavelAe bhujAveMti jAva [bhujAvettA] Apucchati, ApucchitA sagaDisAgaDiyaM joyaMti, caMpAe nayarIe majhaMmajjheNaM NiggacchaMti, NiggacchittA jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvaagcchti| tatpazcAt ve arhannaka Adi sAMyAtrika nauvaNika kisI samaya eka bAra eka jagaha ikaTThe hue, taba unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra kathAsaMlApa (vArtAlApa) huA ____ 'hameM gaNima (gina-gina kara becane yogya nAriyala Adi), dharima (tola kara becane yogya ghRta Adi), meya (pAyalI Adi meM mApa kara-bhara kara becane yogya anAja Adi) aura paricchedya (kATa kara becane yogya vastra Adi), yaha cAra prakAra kA bhAMDa (saudA) lekara, jahAja dvArA lavaNasamudra meM praveza karanA caahiye|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne paraspara meM yaha bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake chakar3A-chakar3I taiyAra kie| taiyAra karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa se chakar3I-chakar3e bhare / bhara kara zubha tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra banavAyA / banavAkara 1. dvi. a.6

Page #311
zrAThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 233 bhojana kI velA meM mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhIjanoM evaM parijanoM ko jimAyA, yAvat unako anumati lI / anumati lekara gAr3I-gAr3e jote / jota kara campA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara bAhara nikale / nikala kara jahAM gaMbhIra nAmaka potapaTTana (bandaragAha) thA, vahAM aaye| 55-uvAgacchittA sagaDisAgaDiyaM moyaMti, moittA poyavahaNaM sajjati, sajjittA gaNimassa ya dharimassa ya mejjassa ya paricchejjassa ya caumvihassa bhaMDagassa bhareMti, bharittA taMDulANa ya samiyassa ya tellassa ya gulassa ya ghayassa ya gorasassa ya udayassa ya udayabhAyaNANa ya osahANa ya bhesajjANa ya taNassa ya kaTussa ya pAvaraNANa ya paharaNANa ya annesi ca bahUNaM poyavahaNapAuggANaM davANaM poyavahaNaM bhareMti / bharittA sohaNaMsi tihi karaNa-nakkhatta-muhattaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima uvakkhaDAti, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-gAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM ApucchaMti, ApucchittA jeNeva poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchati / gaMbhIra nAmaka potapaTTana meM Akara unhoMne gAr3I-gAr3e chor3a die| chor3akara jahAja sajjita kiye| sajjita karake gaNima. dharima, meya aura paricchedya-cAra prakAra kA bhAM usameM cAvala, ATA, tela, ghI, gorasa (dahI), pAnI, pAnI ke baratana, auSadha, bheSaz2a, ghAsa, lakar3I, vastra, zastra tathA aura bhI jahAja meM rakhane yogya anya vastue~ jahAja meM bharI / bhara kara prazasta tithi, karaNa, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra karavAyA / taiyAra karavA kara mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM evaM parijanoM ko jimA kara unase anumati lI / anumati lekara jahA~ naukA kA sthAna thA, vahA~ (samudra kinAre) paaye| 56-tae gaM tesi arahannagapAmokkhANaM jAva [saMjuttA-nAvA] vANiyagANaM pariyaNA jAva tAhi [iTAhi kaMtAhi piyAhiM maNuNNAhi maNAmAhi orAlAhi] varahiM abhinaMdatA ya abhisaMthuNamANA ya evaM kyAsI- 'ajja ! tAya ! bhAya ! mAula ! bhAiNejja! bhagavayA samuddeNaM abhirakkhijjamANA abhirakkhijjamANA ciraM jIvaha, bhadaM ca bhe, puNaravi laddhaThe kayakajje aNahasamagge niyagaM gharaM havvamAgae pAsAmo' tti kaTu tAhi somAhi niddhAhiM dohAhi sappivAsAhiM pappuyAhiM TThiIhi nirikkhamANA muhuttametaM saMciTThati / tatpazcAt una arhannaka Adi yAvat naukA-vaNikoM ke parijana (parivAra ke loga) yAvat [iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manorama evaM udAra] vacanoM se abhinandana karate hue aura unakI prazaMsA karate hue isa prakAra bole-- 'he Arya (pitAmaha) ! he tAta ! he bhrAta ! he mAmA ! he bhAgineya ! Apa isa bhagavAn samudra dvArA punaH punaH rakSaNa kiye jAte hue ciraMjIvI hoN| ApakA maMgala ho| hama Apako artha kA lAbha karake, iSTa kArya sampanna karake, nirdoSa-vinA kisI vidhna ke aura jyoM kA tyoM ghara para AyA zIghra dekheN|' isa prakAra kaha kara soma, snehamaya, dIrgha, pipAsA vAlI-satRSNa aura azruplAvita dRSTi se dekhate-dekhate ve loga muhUrttamAtra arthAt thor3I dera taka vahIM khar3e rhe| 57-tao samANiesu pupphabalikammesu, dinnesu sarasa-rattacaMdaNa-daddara-paMcaMgulitalesu, aNukkhitaMsi dhUvaMsi, pUiesu samuddavAesu saMsAriyAMsu valayabAhAsu, Usiesu siesu jhayaggesu, paDuppavAiesu

Page #312
234] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tUresu, jaiesu savvasauNesu, gahiesu rAyavarasAsaNesu, mahayA ukkiTThasohanAya jAva [bola-kalakala] raveNaM pakkhubhiya-mahAsamudda-ravabhUyaM piva meiNi karemANA egadisi jAva [egAbhimuhA arahannaga. pAmokkhA saMjuttA-nAvA] vANiyagA NAvaM durUDhA / tatpazcAt naukA meM puSpabali (pUjA) samApta hone para, sarasa raktacaMdana kA pAMcoM uMgaliyoM kA thApA (chApA) lagAne para, dhUpa kheI jAne para, samudra kI vAyu kI pUjA ho jAne para, balayavAhA (lambe kASTha-valle) yathAsthAna saMbhAla kara rakha lene para, zveta patAkAe~ Upara phaharA dene para, vAdyoM kI madhura dhvani hone para, vijayakAraka saba zakana hone para, yAtrA ke lie rAjA kA grAdezapatra prApta ho jAne para, mahAn aura utkRSTa siMhanAda yAvat [kalakala] dhvani se, atyanta kSubdha hue mahAsamudra kI garjanA ke samAna pRthvI ko zabdamaya karate hue eka tarapha se [ekAbhimukha hokara ve ahannaka Adi sAMyAtrika naukA vaNik ] naukA para car3he / 58-tao pustamANavo vakkamudAhu-'haM bho ! savvesimavi atthasiddhI, uDiyAI kallANAI, paDihayAI savvapAvAI, jutto pUso, vijao muhatto ayaM deskaalo|' tao pussamANaveNaM vakkamudAhie haTTatuTThA kucchidhAra-kannadhAra-ganbhijjasaMjattANAvAvANiyagA vAvArisu, taM nAvaM punnucchaMgaM puNNamuhiM baMdhaNehito mucaMti / tatpazcAt vandIjana ne isa prakAra vacana kahA-'he vyApAriyo ! tuma saba ko artha kI siddhi ho, tumheM kalyANa prApta hue haiM, tumhAre samasta pApa ( vighna ) naSTa hue haiN| isa samaya puSya nakSatra candramA se yukta hai aura vijaya nAmaka muhUrta hai, ataH yaha deza aura kAla yAtrA ke lie uttama hai| tatpazcAt vandIjana ke dvArA isa prakAra vAkya kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue kukSidhAra-naukA kI bagala meM rahakara balle calAne vAle, karNadhAra (khivaiyA), garbhaja-naukA ke madhya meM rahakara choTe-moTe kArya karane vAle aura ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNika apane-apane kArya meM laga gye| phira bhAMDoM se paripUrNa madhya bhAga vAlI aura maMgala se paripUrNa agrabhAga vAlI usa naukA ko bandhanoM se mukta kiyaa| 59-tae NaM sA NAvA vimukkabaMdhaNA pavaNabalasamAyA ussiyasiyA vitatapakkhA iva garuDajuvaI gaMgAsalila-tikkhasoyavegehi saMkhubbhamANI saMkhubbhamANI ummI-taraMga-mAlAsahassAI samaticchamANI samaticchamANI kaivaehi ahorattehi lavaNasamudadaM aNegAiM joyaNasayAI ogADhA / tatpazcAt vaha naukA bandhanoM se mukta huI evaM pavana ke bala se prerita huii| usa para sapheda kapar3e kA pAla car3hA huA thA, ataeva aisI jAna par3atI thI jaise paMkha phailAe koI garur3a-yuvatI ho ! vaha gaMgA ke jala ke ta va pravAha ke vega se kSubdha hotI hotI, hajAroM moTI taraMgoM aura choTI taraMgoM ke samUha ko ullaMghana karatI huI kucha ahorAtroM ( dina-rAtoM ) meM lavaNasamudra meM kaI sau yojana dUra taka calI gii| 60---tae NaM tesi arahannagapAmokNANaM saMjattAnAvAvANiyagANaM lavaNasamudaM aNegAiM joyaNasayAI ogADhANaM samANANaM bahUI uppAiyasayAI pAunbhUyAI / taMjahA--

Page #313
pAThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 235 tatpazcAt kaI sau yojana lavaNa-samudra meM pahu~ce hue una grahannaka prAdi sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ko bahuta se sekar3oM utpAta prAdurbhUta hone lge| ve utpAta isa prakAra the / 61-akAle gajjie, akAle vijjue, akAle thaNiyasadde, abhikkhaNaM AgAse devatAo NaccaMti, egaM ca NaM mahaM pisAyarUvaM pAsaMti / akAla meM garjanA hone lagI, akAla meM bijalI camakane lagI, akAla meM meghoM kI gaMbhIra gar3agar3AhaTa hone lgii| vAra-bAra aAkAza meM devatA (megha) nRtya karane lge| isake atirikta eka tADa jaise pizAca kA rUpa dikhAI diyaa| 62--tAlajaMghaM divaM gayAhi bAhAhi masimUsagahisakAlagaM, bhariya-mehavanna, laMboTheM, nimgayamgadaMtaM. nillAliyajamalajayalajIha, AUsiya-vayaNagaMDadesaM, cINacipiTanAsiyaM, vigayabhaggabhaggabhumayaM, khajjoyaga-dittacakkhurAgaM, uttAsaNagaM, visAlavaccha, visAlakucchi, palaMbakucchi, pahasiyapaliyapayaDiyagataM, paNaccamANaM, aSphoDataM, abhivayaMtaM, abhigajjaMtaM, bahuso bahuso aTTahAse viNimmuyaMtaM noluppalagavalaguliya-ayasikusumappagAsaM khuradhAraM asi gahAya abhimuhamAvayamANaM pAsaMti / vaha pizAca tAr3a ke samAna laMbI jAMghoM vAlA thA aura usakI bAhue~ AkAza taka pahu~cI huI thI / vaha kajjala, kAle cUhe aura bhaiMse ke samAna kAlA thaa| usakA varNa jalabhare megha ke samAna thaa| usake hoTha lambe the aura dAMtoM ke agrabhAga mukha se bAhara nikale the| usane apanI eka-sI do jIbha muha se bAhara nikAla rakkhI thIM / usake gAla muha meM dhaMse hue the| usakI nAka choTI aura capaTI thI / bhakuTi DarAvanI aura atyanta vakra thii| netroM kA varNa juganU ke samAna camakatA huA lAla thA / dekhane vAle ko ghora trAsa pahuMcAne vAlA thaa| usakI chAtI caur3I thI, kukSi vizAla aura lambI thI / ha~sate aura calate samaya usake avayava DhIle dikhAI dete the / vaha nAca rahA thA, AkAza ko mAno phor3a rahA thA, sAmane A rahA thA, garjanA kara rahA thA aura bahuta-bahuta ThahAke mAra rahA thA / aise kAle kamala, bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla, alasI ke phUla ke samAna kAlI tathA chure ko dhAra kI taraha tIkSNa talavAra lekara pAte hue pizAca ko una vaNikoM ne dekhaa| 63-tae NaM te arahaNNagavajjA saMjattANAvAvANiyagA egaM ca NaM mahaM tAlapisAyaM pAsaMtitAlajaMgha, divaM gayAhi bAhAhi, phuTTasiraM bhamara-Nigara-varamAsarAsimahisakAlagaM, bhariyamehavaNaM, muppaNahaM, phAlasarisajoha, laMboLaM dhavala-baTTa-asiliTTha-tikkha-thira-poNa-kuDila-dADhovagUDhavayaNaM, vikosiya-dhArAsijuyala-samasarisa-taNuyacaMcala-galaMtarasalola-cavala-phuruphuraMta-nillAliyaggajohaM avayatthiya-mahalla-vigaya-vIbhaccha-lAlapagalaMta-rattatAluya hiMguluya-sagabbhakaMdarabilaM va aMjaNagirissa, aggijAluggilaMtavayaNaM AUsiya-akkhacamma-uiTThagaMDadesaM cINa-civiDa-ka-bhaggaNAsaM, rosAgaya-dhamadhamenta-mAruya-niThura-khara-pharusajhusiraM, obhuggaNAsiyapuDaM ghADubbhaDa-raiya-bhosaNamuha, uddhamuhakannasakkuliya-mahaMta-vigaya-loma-saMkhAlaga-laMbaMta-caliyakanna, piMgaladippaMtaloyaNaM, bhiuDitaDiyaniDAlaM narasiramAla-pariNaciddhaM, vicittagoNasasubaddhaparikara avaholaMta-pupphuyAyaMta sappavicchuya-godhu dara-naulasaraDa-viraiyavicittaveyacchamAliyAgaM, bhogakara-kaNhasappadhamadhametalaMbaMtakannapUra, majjAra-siyAlalaiyakhaMdha, dittaghughuyaMtadhUyakayakutalAsaraM, ghaMTAraveNa bhIma, bhayaMkara, kAyarajaNahiyayaphoDaNaM, dittamaTTa

Page #314
[ jJAtAdharmakathA hAsaM viNimmuyaMta, vasA-ruhira-pUya-maMsa-malamaliNapoccaDataNu, uttAsaNayaM, visAlavacchaM, pecchaMtA bhinnaNaha-muha-nayaNa-kannaM varavaggha-cittakattINivasaNaM, sarasa-ruhira-gayacamma-vitata Usaviya-bAhujuyalaM, tAhi ya khara-pharusa-asiNiddha-aNiTTha-ditta-asubha-appiya-akaMtavamgUhi ya tajjayaMtaM pAsaMti / (pUrva vaNita tAlapizAca kA hI yahAM vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai / yaha dUsarA varNana pATha hai) tatpazcAt arhannaka ke sivAya dUsare sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ne eka bar3e tAlapizAca ko dekhA / usakI jAMghe tADa vakSa ke samAna lambI thIM aura bAhae~ AkAza taka pahu~cI haI khaba lambI thiiN| usakA mastaka phaTA hA thA, arthAta mastaka ke keza bikhare the / vaha bhramaroM ke samUha, uttama ur3ada ke Dhera aura bhaiMsa ke samAna kAlA thaa| jala se paripUrNa meghoM ke samAna zyAma thaa| usake nAkhUna sUpa (chAjale) ke samAna the| usakI jIbha hala ke phAla ke samAna thI-arthAt bAvana pala pramANa agni meM tapAe gaye lohe ke phAla ke samAna lAla camacamAto aura lambI thii| usake hoTha lambe the| usakA mukha dhavala, gola, pRthak-pRthak, tIkhI sthira, moTI aura Ter3hI dAr3hoM se vyApta thaa| usake do jihvAnoM ke agrabhAga binA myAna kI dhAradAra talavAra-yugala ke samAna the, patale the, capala the, unameM se nirantara lAra Tapaka rahI thii| vaha rasa-lolupa the, caMcala the, lapalapA rahe the aura mukha se bAhara nikale hue the| mukha phaTA hone se usakA lAla-lAla tAlu khulA dikhAI detA thA aura vaha bar3A, vikRta, bIbhatsa aura lAra jharAne vAlA thaa| usake mukha se agni kI jvAlAeM nikala rahI thiiN| ataeva vaha aisA jAna par3atA thA, jaise hiMgalU se vyApta aMjanagiri kI guphA rUpI bila ho / sikur3e hae moTha (carasa) ke samAna usake gAla sikur3e hue the, athavA usakI indriyA~, zarIra kI camar3I, hoTha aura gAla-saba sala vAle the| usakI nAka choTI thI, capaTI thI, TeDhI thI aura bhagna thI, arthAta aiso jAna par3atI thI jaise lohe ke dhana se kUTapITa dI gaI ho| usake donoM nathunoM (nAsikApuToM) se krodha ke kAraNa nikalatA huaA zvAsavAyu niSThura aura atyanta karkaza thaa| usakA mukha manuSya Adi ke ghAta ke lie racita hone se bhISaNa dikhAI detA thaa| usake donoM kAna capala aura lambe the, unakI zaSkulI U~ce mukha vAlI thI, una para lambe-lambe aura vikRta bAla the aura ve kAna netra ke pAsa kI haDDI (zaMkha) taka ko chUte the| usake netra pIle aura camakadAra the| usake lalATa para bhakuTi car3hI thI jo bijalI jaisI dikhAI detI thii| usako dhvajA ke cAroM ora manuSyoM ke mUDoM kI mAlA lipaTI huI thii| vicitra prakAra ke gonasa jAti ke saryoM kA usane bakhtara banA rakhA thA / usane idhara udhara phirate aura phuphakArane vAle sarpo, bicchuoM, gohoM, cUhoM, nakuloM aura giragiToM kI vicitra prakAra kI uttarAsaMga jaisI mAlA pahanI huI thii| usane bhayAnaka phana vAle aura dhamadhamAte hue do kAle sA~poM ke lambe laTakate kuDala dhAraNa kiye the| apane donoM kaMdhoM para vilAva aura siyAra baiThA rakhe the| apane mastaka para dedIpyamAna evaM ghU-ghU dhvani karane vAle ullU kA mukuTa banAyA thaa| vaha ghaMTA ke zabda ke kAraNa bhIma aura bhayaMkara pratIta hotA thA / kAyara janoM ke hRdaya ko dalana karane vAlAcIra dene vAlA thaa| vaha dedIpyamAna aTTahAsa kara rahA thaa| usakA zarIra carbI, rakta, mavAda, mAMsa aura mala se malina aura lipta thaa| vaha prANiyoM ko trAsa utpanna karatA thaa| usakI chAtI caur3I thii| usane zreSTha vyAghra kA aisA citra-vicitra camar3A pahana rakhA thA, jisameM (vyAghra ke) nAkhUna, (roma), mukha, netra aura kAna Adi avayava pUre aura sApha dikhAI par3ate the| usane Upara uThAye hue donoM hAthoM para rasa aura rudhira se lipta hAthI kA camar3A phailA rakhA thA / vaha pizAca naukA para baiThe .

Page #315
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [237 hue logoM kI, atyanta kaThora, snahahIna, aniSTa, uttApajanaka, svarUpa sa hI azubha, apriya tathA akAnta-aniSTa svara vAlI (amanohara) vANI se tarjanA kara rahA thaa| aisA bhayAnaka pizAca una logoM ko dikhAI diyaa| vivecana-ullikhita pATha meM tAlapizAca kA dila dahalAne vAlA citra aMkita kiyA gayA hai / pATha ke prArambha meM 'arahaNNagavajjA saMjattANAvAvANiyagA' pATha pAyA hai / isakA prAzaya yaha nahIM hai ki arhannaka ke sivAya anya vaNikoM ne hI usa pizAca ko dekhaa| vastutaH grahantraka ne bhI use dekhA thA, jaisA ki Age ke pAThoM se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai / kintu 'ahannaka ke sivAya' isa vAkyAMza kA sambandha sUtra saMkhyA 64veM ke sAtha hai| arthAt arhanaka ke sivAya anya vaNikoM ne usa bhISaNatara saMkaTa ke upasthita hone para kyA kiyA, yaha batalAne ke lie 'arahaNNagavajjA' pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / usa saMkaTa ke avasara para grahanaka ne kyA kiyA, yaha sUtra saMkhyA 65veM meM pradarzita kiyA gayA hai| anya vaNikoM se arhannaka kI bhinnatA dikhalAnA sUtrakAra kA abhISTa hai| bhinnatA kA kAraNa hai-arhannaka kA zramaNopAsaka honA, jaisA ki sUtra 53 meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / sacce zrAvaka meM dhArmika dRr3hatA kisa sImA taka hotI hai, yaha ghaTanA usakA spaSTa nidarzana karAtI hai / 64-taM tAlapisAyarUvaM ejjamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA bhIyA saMjAyabhayA annamannassa kAyaM samaturaMgemANA bahUNaM iMdANa ya khaMdANa ya rudda-siva-vesamaNa-NAgANaM bhUyANa ya javakhANa ya ajjakoTTakiriyANa ya bahUNi uvAiyasayANi ovAiyamANA ovAiyamANA ciTThati / ahannaka ko chor3akara zeSa naukAvaNika tAlapizAca ke rUpa ko naukA kI ora AtA dekha kara Dara gaye, atyanta bhayabhIta hue, eka dUsare ke zarIra se cipaTa gaye aura bahuta se indroM kI, skandoM (kArtikeya) kI tathA rudra, ziva, vaizramaNa aura nAgadevoM kI, bhUtoM ko, yakSoM kI, durgA kI tathA koTTakriyA (mahiSavAhinI durgA) devI kI bahuta-bahuta saikar3oM manautiyA~ manAne lge| 65-tae NaM se arahannae samaNovAsae taM divvaM pisAyarUvaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA abhIe atatthe acalie asaMbhaMte aNAule aNuvigge abhiSNamuharAga-NayaNavaNNe adINavimaNamANase poyavahaNassa egadesaMmi vatthateNaM bhUmi pamajjai, pamajjittA ThANaM ThAi, ThAittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTa evaM vayAsI ___ namo'thu NaM arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva' ThANaM saMpattANaM, jai NaM ahaM etto uvasaggAo mucAmi to me kappai pArittae, aha NaM etto uvasaggAo Na mucAmi to me tahA paccakkhAeyave' tti kaTu sAgAraM bhattaM paccakkhAi / arhanaka zramaNopAsaka ne usa divya pizAcarUpa ko AtA dekhA / use dekha kara vaha tanika bhI bhayabhIta nahIM huA, trAsa ko prApta nahIM hugrA, calAyamAna nahIM huaA, saMbhrAnta nahIM huA, vyAkula nahIM huprA. udvigna nahIM huaa| usake mukha kA rAga aura netroM kA varNa nahIM badalA / usake mana meM dInatA yA khinnatA utpanna nahIM huI / usane potavahana ke eka bhAga meM jAkara vastra ke chora se bhUmi kA pramArjana kiyaa| pramArjana karake usa sthAna para baiTha gayA aura donoM hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolA---'

Page #316
238 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'arihanta bhagavaMta' yAvat siddhi ko prApta prabhu ko namaskAra ho (isa prakAra 'namotthu NaM' kA pUrA pATha uccAraNa kiyaa)| phira kahA- 'yadi maiM isa upasarga se mukta ho jAU~ to mujhe yaha kAyotsarga pAranA kalpatA hai aura yadi isa upasarga se mukta na hoU~ to yahI pratyAkhyAna kalpatA hai, arthAt kAyotsarga pAranA nahIM klptaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara usane sAgArI anazana grahaNa kara liyaa| 66-tae NaM se pisAyarUve jeNeva arahannae samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA arahannagaM evaM vayAsI 'haM bho arahannagA! apasthiyapatthiyA ! jAva [duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA ! hoNapuNNacAuddasiyA ! siri-hiri-dhii-kitti] parivajjiyA ! No khalu kappai tava sIla-vvaya-guNa-veramaNa-paccakkhANa-posahovavAsAI cAlittae vA evaM khobhettae vA, khaMDittae vA, bhaMjittae vA, ujjhittae vA, pariccaittae / taM jaiNaM tuma sIlabvayaM jAva Na pariccayasi to te ahaM evaM poyavahaNaM dohi aMguliyAhiM geNhAmi, geNhittA sattaTTatalappamANamettAI uDDhe vehAse umvihAmi, uvihittA aMto jalasi Niccholemi, jeNaM tumaM aTTa-duhaTTa-vasaTTe asamAhipatte akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi / ' tatpazcAt vaha pizAcarUpa vahA~ AyA, jahA~ annaka zramaNopAsaka thaa| pAkara pahanaka se isa prakAra kahane lagA 'are aprAthita'-mauta-kI prArthanA (icchA) karane vAle ! yAvat [kulakSaNI ! abhAginIkAlI caudasa ke janme !, lajjA kIrti buddhi aura lakSmI se] parivajita ! tujhe zIlavrata-aNuvrata,, guNavata, viramaNa-rAgAdi kI virati kA prakAra, navakArasI Adi pratyAkhyAna aura pauSadhopavAsa se calAyamAna honA arthAt jisa bhAMge se jo vrata grahaNa kiyA ho use badala kara dUsare bhAMge se kara lenA, kSobhayukta honA arthAt 'isa vrata ko isI prakAra pAlU yA tyAga hU~" aisA soca kara kSubdha honA, eka deza se khaNDita karanA; pUrI taraha bhaMga karanA, dezavirati kA sarvathA tyAga karanA kalpatA nahIM hai| parantu tU zIlavata Adi kA parityAga nahIM karatA to maiM tere isa potavahana ko do uMgaliyoM para uThAe letA hU~ aura sAta-ATha tala kI U~cAI taka AkAza meM uchAle detA hU~ aura uchAla kara ise jala ke andara DubAe detA hU~, jisase tU ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara, asamAdhi ko prApta hokara jIvana se rahita ho jAyagA-mauta kA grA 67--tae NaM se arahannae samaNovAsae taM devaM maNasA ceva evaM vayAso- 'ahaM gaM devANuppiyA! arahannae NAmaM samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve, no khalu ahaM sakkA keNai deveNa vA jAva [dANaveNa vA jakkheNa vA rakkhaseNa vA kinnareNa vA kipuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA] niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhettae vA vipariNAmettae vA, tumaM NaM jA saddhA taM karehi tti kaTu abhIe jAva' abhinnamuharAgaNayaNavanne adINavimaNamANase niccale niSphaMde tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai / tava arhannaka zramaNopAsaka ne usa deva ko mana hI mana isa prakAra kahA - 'devAnupriya ! maiM arhannaka nAmaka zrAvaka hU~ aura jar3a-cetana ke svarUpa kA jJAtA hU~ (mujhe kucha aisA-vaisA ajJAna yA -. -. 2. a. gra 65

Page #317
prAThavAM adhyayana : mallI } kAyara mata samajhanA) / nizcaya hI mujhe koI deva, dAnava [yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga yA gandharva--koI bhI deva athavA daivI zakti nirgranthapravacana se calAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA, kSubdha nahIM kara sakatA aura viparIta bhAva utpanna nahIM kara sakatA / tumhArI jo zraddhA (icchA) ho so karo / ' isa prakAra kaha kara arthAta usa pizAca ko canautI dekara ahannaka nirbhaya, aparivartita mukha ke raMga aura netroM ke varNa vAlA, dainya aura mAnasika kheda se rahita, nizcala, nispanda, mauna aura dharmadhyAna meM lIna banA rhaa| 68-tae NaM se divve pisAyarUve arahannagaM samaNovAsayaM doccaM pi taccha pi evaM vayAsI'haM bho arahannagA !' jAva adINavimaNamANase niccale nipphaMde tusiNIe dhammajjhANovagae viharai / tatpazcAt vaha divya pizAcarUpa arhannaka zramaNopAsaka se dUsarI bAra aura phira tIsarI bAra kahane lagA-'are arhannaka !' ityAdi kahakara pUrvavat dhamakI dii| yAvat ahannaka ne bhI vahI uttara diyA aura vaha dInatA evaM mAnasika kheda se rahita, nizcala, nispaMda, mauna aura dharmadhyAna meM lIna banA rahA--usa para pizAca kI dhamakI kA tanika bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A / 69 --tae NaM se dive pisAyarUve arahannagaM dhammajjhANovagayaM pAsai, pAsittA baliyatarAgaM Asurutte taM poyavahaNaM dohiM aMguliyAhi giNhai, gihittA sattata (tA) lAI jAva arahannagaM evaM vayAsI--'haM bho arahannagA ! apasthiyapatthiyA ! No khalu kappada tava sIlavvaya-guNa-beramaNa-paccakkhANa-posahovavAsAiM taheva jAva dhammajjhANovagae viharai / tatpazcAta usa divya pizAcarUpa ne ahannaka ko dharmadhyAna meM lIna dekhA / dekhakara usane aura adhika kupita hokara usa potavahana ko do uMgaliyoM se grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake sAta-ATha maMjila kI yA tAr3a ke vRkSoM kI U~cAI taka Upara uThAkara arhantraka se kahA-'are arhannaka ! mauta kI icchA karane vAle ! tujhe zIlavrata, guNavata, viramaNa, pratyAkhyAna tathA pauSadha Adi kA tyAga karanA nahIM kalpatA hai, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA caahie| kintu isa prakAra kahane para bhI arhantraka kiMcit bhI calAyamAna na huA aura dharmadhyAna meM hI lIna banA rhaa| 80-tae NaM se pisAyarUve arahannagaM jAhe no saMcAei niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA tAhe uvasaMte jAva niviNNe taM poyavahaNaM saNiyaM saNiyaM uri jalassa Thavei, uvitA taM divvaM pisAyarUvaM paDisAharai, paDisAharittA divvaM devarUvaM yiubvai, viubvittA aMtalikkhapaDivanne sakhikhiNiyAiM jAva [dasaddhavaSNAI vatthAI pavara] parihie arahannagaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt vaha pizAcarUpa jaba arhannaka ko nirgrantha-pravacana se calAyamAna, kSubhita evaM vipariNata karane meM samartha nahIM huyA, taba vaha upazAnta ho gayA, yAvat mana meM kheda ko prApta huaa| phira usane usa potavahana ko dhIre-dhIre utAra kara jala ke Upara rakhA / rakhakara pizAca ke divya rUpa kA saMharaNa kiyA-use sameTa liyA aura divya deva ke rUpa kI vikrayA kI / vikriyA karake, adhara sthira hokara dhudhuruyoM kI chamcham kI dhvani se yukta paMcavarNa ke uttama vastra dhAraNa karake prahanaka zramaNopAsaka se isa prakAra kahA ...

Page #318
240] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ___ 71-'haM bho arahannagA! dhanno'si NaM tuma devANuppiyA! jAva joviyaphale, jassa NaM tava niggathe pAvayaNe imeyArUvA paDivattI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA, evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sakke devide devarAyA sohamme kappe sohammaDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe vahaNaM devANaM majjhagae mahayA saddeNaM Aikkhai--'evaM khalu jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse caMpAe nayarIe arahannae samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve, no khalu sakkA keNae deveNa vA dANaveNa vA niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA jAva [khobhittae vA] vipariNAmittae vaa| tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! savakassa deviMdassa eyamajheM go saddahAmi, no royayAmi / tae NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva [citie patthie maNogae saMkappege samuppajjitthA- 'gacchAmi NaM arahannayassa aMtiyaM pAubbhavAmi, jANAmi tAva ahaM arahannage? ki piyadhamme ? No piyadhamme ? daDhadhamme ? no daDhadhamme ? sIlavvayaguNe kiM cAlei jAva [no cAlei ? khobhei no khobhei ? khaMDei ? no khaMDei ?bhaMjei no bhaMjei ? ujjhai no ujjhai ?] pariccayai ?No pariccayai ? tti kaTu evaM saMpehemi, saMhitA ohi pauMjAmi, pauMjittA devANappiyA ! ohiNA Abhoemi, AbhoittA uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAgaM uttaraveubviyaM samugdhAmi, tAe ukkiTThAe jAva [devagaIe] jeNeva lavaNasamudde jeNeva devANuppie teNeva uvaagcchaami| uvAgacchittA devANuppiyANaM usaggaM karemi / no ceva NaM devANuppiyA bhIyA vA tatthA vA, taM jaM NaM sakke devide devarAyA vadai, sacce NaM esamaThe / taM diThe NaM devANuppiyANaM iDDhI juI jaso balaM jAva [vIriyaM purisakkAra] parakkame laddhe patte abhismnnaage| taM khAmemi NaM devANappiyA! khamaMtamarahaMta NaM devANappiyA! NAi bhujjo bhujjo evaM krnnyaae|' tti kaTu paMjaliuDe pAyavaDie eyamaThe bhujjo bhujjo khAmei, khAmittA arahannayassa duve kuDalajuyale dalayai, dalaittA jAmeva disi pAuvabhUe tAmeva pddige| ___he arhannaka ! tuma dhanya ho| devAnupriya ! [tuma kRtArtha ho, devAnupriya ! tuma saphala lakSaNa vAle ho, devAnupriya! ] tumhArA janma aura tumhArA jIvana saphala hai ki jisako arthAt tuma ko nirgranthapravacana meM isa prakAra kI pratipatti (zraddhA) labdha huI hai, prApta huI hai aura AcaraNa meM lAne ke kAraNa samyak prakAra se sanmukha AI hai| he devAnupriya ! devoM ke indra aura devoM ke rAjA zaka ne saudharma kalpa meM, saudharmAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM aura sudharmA sabhA meM, bahuta-se devoM ke madhya meM sthita hokara mahAn zabdoM se isa prakAra kahA thA--nissandeha jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharata kSetra meM campAnagarI meM meM ahannaka nAmaka zramaNopAsaka jIva-ajIva Adi tatvoM kA jJAtA hai| use nizcaya hI koI deva yA dAnava nirgranthapravacana se calAyamAna karane meM yAvat samyaktva se cyuta karane meM samartha nahIM hai| taba he devAnupriya ! devendra zaka kI isa bAta para mujhe zraddhA nahIM huI / yaha bAta rucI nhiiN| taba majhe isa prakAra kA vicAra. [cintana, abhilASa evaM saMkalpa] utpanna hA ki-'maiM jAU~ aura annaka ke samakSa prakaTa houuN| pahale jAna ki annaka ko dharma priya hai athavA dharma priya nahIM hai ? vaha dRr3hadharmA hai athavA dRr3hadharmA nahIM hai ? vaha zIlavata aura guNavrata Adi se calAyamAna hotA hai, yAvat [athavA calAyamAna nahIM hotA? kSubdha hotA hai yA nahIM? apane vratoM ko khaMDita karatA hai athavA nahIM ? unheM tyAgatA hai yA nahIM?] unakA parityAga karatA hai athavA nahIM karatA ? maiMne isa prakAra kA vicAra kiyA / vicAra karake avadhijJAna kA upayoga lgaayaa| upayoga lagAkara

Page #319
AThavAM adhyayana : mallo / [ 241 he devAnupriya ! maiMne jaanaa| jAnakara IzAnakoNa meM jAkara uttara vaikriyazarIra banAne ke lie vaikriyasamudghAta kiyaa| tatpazcAt utkRSTa yAvat zIghratA vAlI devagati se jahA~ lavaNasamudra thA aura jahA~ devAnupriya (tuma) the, vahA~ maiM prAyA / Akara maiMne devAnupriya ko upasarga kiyaa| magara devAnupriya bhayabhIta na hue, trAsa ko prApta na hue| ata: devendra devarAja ne jo kahA thA, vaha artha satya siddha huaa| maiMne dekhA ki devAnupriya ko Rddhi-guNa rUpa samRddhi, dyu ti-tejasvitA, yaza, zArIrika bala yAvata puruSakAra, parAkrama labdha hA hai, prApta hanA hai aura usakA ne bhalI-bhA~ti sevana kiyA hai| to he devAnupriya! maiM Apako khmaataahuuN| Apa kSamA pradAna karane yogya haiN| he devAnupriya! aba phira kabhI maiM aisA nahIM karU gaa|' isa prakAra kahakara donoM hAtha jor3akara deva arhannaka ke pAvoM meM gira gayA aura isa ghaTanA ke lie bAra-bAra vinayapUrvaka kSamAyAcanA karane lagA / kSamAyAcanA karake arhannaka ko do kuDala-yugala bheMTa kiye / bheMTa karake jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA, usI dizA meM lauTa gyaa| 72-tae NaM arahannae niruvasaggamitti kaTTa paDima paarei| tae NaM te arahannagapAmokkhA jAva [saMjattAnAvA] vANiyagA dakkhiNANakaleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyaphTaNe yaphTaNe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA poyaM laMbaMti, laMbittA saDisAgaDaM sajjeti, sajjittA taM gaNimaM dharimaM mejjaM paricchejja sagaDisAgaDaM saMkAmeMti, saMkAmittA sagaDisAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva mihilA nagarI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA mihilAe rAyahANIe bahiyA aggujjANaMsi sagaDisAgaDaM moenti, moittA mihilAe rAyahANIe taM mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM kuDalajuyalaM ca geNhaMti, geNhittA mihilAe rAyahANIe aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva [pariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali] kaTu taM mahatthaM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM uvaNeti jAva purao Thati / tatpazcAt arhannaka ne upasarga Tala gayA jAnakara pratimA pArI arthAt kAyotsarga pArA / tadanantara ve arhanaka Adi yAvat naukAvaNik dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana ke kAraNa jahAM gambhIra nAmaka potapaTTana thA, vahAM Aye / pAkara usa pota (naukA yA jahAja) ko rokA / rokakara gAr3I-gAr3e taiyAra kiye| taiyAra karake vaha gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa ko gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bharA / bharakara gAr3I-gAr3e jote / jotakara jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ Aye / pAkara mithilA nagarI ke bAhara uttama udyAna meM gAr3I-gAr3e chor3e / chor3akara mithilA nagarI meM jAne ke lie vaha mahAn artha vAlI, mahAmUlya vAlI, mahAn janoM ke yogya, vipula aura rAjA ke yogya bheMTa aura kuDaloM kI jor3I lii| lekara mithilA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para aMjali karake vaha mahAn artha vAlI bheMTa aura vaha divya kuDalayugala rAjA ke samIpa le gaye, yAvat rAjA ke sAmane rakha diyaa| 73-tae NaM kubhae rAyA tesi saMjattagANaM nAvAvANiyagANaM jAva' paDicchai, paDicchittA malli videhavararAyakannaM saddAvei, sahAvittA taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM mallIe videhavararAyakannagAe piNaddhai, piNaddhittA pddivisjjei| 1. a. a. 72

Page #320
242 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kubha rAjA ne una naukAvaNikoM kI vaha bahumUlya bheMTa yAvat aMgIkAra kI / aMgIkAra karake videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI ko bulaayaa| bulAkara vaha divya kuDalayugala videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI ko phnaayaa| pahanAkara use vidA kara diyaa| 74-tae NaM se kubhae rAyA te arahannagapAmokkhe jAva vANiyage vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimeNa vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM jAva [sakkArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA] ussukkaM viyarei, viyarittA rAyamaggamogADhe ya AvAse viyarai, viyarittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne una arhannaka Adi naukAvaNikoM kA vipula prazana Adi se tathA vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyaa| unakA zulka mApha kara diyA / rAjamArga para unako utArA--prAvAsa diyA aura phira unheM vidA kiyaa| 75--tae NaM arahannagasaMjattagA jeNeva rAyamaggamogADhe AvAse teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA bhaMDavavaharaNaM kareMti, karittA paDibhaMDaM gehaMti, meNhittA sagaDisAgaDaM bhareMti, jeNeva gaMbhIrae poyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM sajjeMti, sajjittA bhaMDaM saMkAti, dakkhiNANukUleNaM varaeNaM jeNeva capAe poyaTThANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyaM laMbaeNti, laMbittA sagaDisAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA taM gaNimaM dharimaM mejjaM pAricchejja sagaDIsAgaDaM saMkAti, saMkAmettA jAva' mahatthaM pAhuDaM divvaM ca kuDalajuyalaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva caMdacchAe aMgarAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva' uvaNeti / tatpazcAt ve ahannaka Adi sAMyAtrika vaNik, jahA~ rAjamArga para AvAsa thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara bhANDa kA vyApAra karane lage / vyApAra karake unhoMne pratibhAMDa (saude ke badale meM dUsarA dA) khriidaa| kharIda kara usase gAr3I-gAr3e bhare / bharakara jahA~ gambhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| Akara ke potavahana sajAyA-taiyAra kiyA / taiyAra karake usameM saba bhAMDa bharA / bharakara dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla vAyu ke kAraNa jahAM campA nagarI kA potasthAna (bandaragAha) thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara pota ko rokakara gAr3I-gAr3e ThIka kiye / ThIka karake gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya-cAra prakAra kA bhAMDa unameM bharA / bharakara yAvat bahumUlya bheMTa aura divya kuNDalayugala grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake jahA~ aMgarAja candracchAya thA, vahA~ Aye / pAkara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa rAjA ke sAmane rkhii| 76-tae NaM caMdacchAe aMgarAyA taM divvaM mahatyaM ca kuDalajayalaM paDicchai, paDicchittA te arahannagapAmokkhe evaM vayAsI--'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara0 jAva sannivesAI AhiDaha, lavaNasamudaM ca abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM poyavahahiM ogAheha, taM asthiyAiM bhe kei kahiMci accherae diThThapugve ?' tatpazcAt candracchAya aMgarAja ne usa divya evaM mahAmUlyavAn kuNDalayugala (Adi) ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake una grahannaka Adi se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! Apa bahutase grAmoM, AkaroM Adi meM bhramaNa karate ho tathA bAra-bAra lavaNasamudra meM jahAja dvArA praveza karate ho to Apane pahale kisI jagaha koI bhI Azcarya dekhA hai ?' ... 1-2 a. a. 72

Page #321
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [243 77 tae Na te arahannagapAmokkhA caMdacchAyaM aMgarAyaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu sAmI ! amhe iheva caMpAe nayarIe arahannagapAmokkhA bahave saMjattagA NAvAvANiyagA parivasAmo, tae NaM amhe annayA kayAiM gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca sejjaM ca paricchejaM ca taheva ahINamatirittaM jAva kubhagassa raNNo uvnnemo| tae NaM se kubhae mallIe videharAyavarakannAe taM divvaM kuDalajuyalaM piNaddhei, piNaddhittA paDivisajjei / taM esa NaM sAmo ! amhehi kubharAyabhavaNaMsi mallI videharAyavarakannA accherae diLe taM no khalu annA kA vi tArisiyA devakannA vA jAva [asurakannA vA nAgakannA vA jakkhakannA vA gaMdhavakannA vA rAyakannA vA] jArisiyA NaM mallI videhraayvrknnaa| taba una arhannaka grAdi vaNikoM ne candracchAya nAmaka aGgadeza ke rAjA se isa prakAra kahAhe svAmin ! hama arhantraka Adi bahuta-se sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik isI campAnagarI meM nivAsa karate haiN| eka bAra kisI samaya hama gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya bhAMDa bhara kara--ityAdi saba pahale kI bhA~ti hI nyUnatA-adhikatA ke binA kahanA-yAvat kumbha rAjA ke pAsa pahuMce aura bheMTa usake sAmane rakhI / usa samaya kumbha rAjA ne mallInAmaka videha rAjA kI zreSTha kanyA ko vaha divya kuDalayugala phnaayaa| pahanA kara use vidA kara diyA / to he svAmin ! hamane kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM videha rAjA kI zreSTha kanyA mallI Azcarya rUpa meM dekhI hai| mallI nAmaka videharAjA kI zreSTha kanyA jaisI sundara hai, vaisI dUsarI koI devakanyA, asurakanyA, nAgakanyA, yakSakanyA, gaMdharvakanyA yA rAjakanyA nahIM hai| 78-tae NaM caMdacchAe te arahannagapAmokkhe sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA, sammANittA paDivisajjei / tae NaM caMdacchAe vANiyagajaNiyahAse dUtaM sadAvei, jAva' jai vi ya gaM sA sayaM rajjasukkA / tae NaM se dUte haThe jAva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt candracchAya rAjA ne arhannaka Adi kA satkAra-sammAna kiyA / satkAra-sammAna karake vidA kiyaa| tadanantara vaNikoM ke kathana se candracchAya ko atyanta harSa (anurAga) humA / usane dUta ko bulAkara kahA-ityAdi kathana saba pahale ke samAna hI kahanA arthAt rAjakumArI mallI kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro| bhale hI vaha kanyA mere sAre rAjya ke mUlya kI ho, to bhI svIkAra karanA / dUta harSita hokara mallI kumArI kI maMganI ke lie cala diyaa| rAjA rukmi 79-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kuNAlA nAma jaNavae hotthA / tattha NaM sAvatyo nAmaM nayaro hotthA / tattha NaM ruppI kuNAlAhivaI nAmaM rAyA hotyA / tassa NaM ruppissa dhUyA dhAriNIe devIe attayA subAhunAmaM dAriyA hotthA, sukumAla0 rUveNa ya jovvaNeNaM lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA yAdi hotthaa| tIse NaM subAhUe dAriyAe annayA cAummAsiyamajjaNae jAe yAdi hotthaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kuNAla nAmaka janapada thaa| usa janapada meM zrAvastI nAmaka nagarI thii| usameM kuNAla deza kA adhipati rukmi nAmaka rAjA thA / rukmi rAjA ko putrI aura dhAriNIdevI kI phUkha se janmo subAhu nAmaka kanyA thii| usake hAtha-paira prAdi saba avayava sundara the| vaya, 1. pra. pra. 50-51

Page #322
244 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA rUpa, yauvana meM pIra lAvaNya meM utkRSTa thI aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI thii| usa subAhu bAlikA kA kisI samaya cAturmAsika snAna (jalakroDA) kA utsava paayaa| 80 - tae NaM se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI subAhue dAriyAe cAummAsiyamajjaNayaM uThThiya jANai, jANittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! subAhUe dAriyAe kallaM cAummAsiyamajjaNae bhavissai, taM kallaM tubbhe NaM rAyamaggamogAdasi caukkaMsi (puSphamaMDavaMsi) jalathalayadasaddhavaNNamallaM sAhareha, jAva [egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM gaMdharvANa muyaMta ulloyaMsi olaeha / tevi taheva] olaiMti / ____ taba kuNAlAdhipati rukmirAjA ne subAhu bAlikA ke cAturmAsika snAna kA utsava pAyA jAnA / jAnakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriya ! kala subAhu bAlikA ke cAturmAsika snAna kA utsava hogaa| ataeva tuma rAjamArga ke madhya meM, cauka meM (puSpa-maNDapa meM) jala aura thala meM utpanna hone vAle pA~ca vargoM ke phala lAmo aura eka sugaMdha chor3ane vAlA zrIdAmakANDa (suzobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) chata meM laTakAyo / ' yaha AjJA sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra kArya kiyA / 81--tae NaM ruppI kuNAlAhivaI subannagAraseNi saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyamaggamogADhaMsi puSphamaMDavaMsi NANAvihapaMcavahiM taMdulehi NagaraM Alihaha / tassa bahumajjhadesabhAe paTTayaM raeha / ' raittA jAba paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt kuNAla deza ke adhipati rukmirAjA ne suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ko bulaayaa| use bulAkara kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI rAjamArga ke madhya meM. puSpamaMDapa meM vividha prakAra ke paMcaraMge cAvaloM se nagara kA Alekhana karo nagara kA citraNa kro| usake ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka pATa (bAjauTha) rakho / ' yaha sunakara unhoMne isI prakAra kArya karake prAjJA vApasa lauttaaii| 82- tae NaM se ruppI kuNAlAhivaI hasthikhaMdhavaragae cAuraMgiNIe seNAe mahayA bhaDacaDakara-raha-pahakaraviMda-parikkhitte aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe subAhuM dAriyaM purao kaTu jeNeva rAyamagge, jeNeva pupphamaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA pupphamaMDavaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe snnisnne| tatpazcAt kuNAlAdhipati rukmi hAthI ke zreSTha skandha para ArUDha huaa| caturaMgI senA, bar3ebar3e yoddhAnoM aura aMta:pura ke parivAra prAdi se parivRta hokara subAhu kumArI ko Age karake, jahA~ rAjamArga thA aura jahA~ puSpamaMDapa thA, vahA~ paayaa| Akara hAthI ke skandha se nIce utraa| utara kara puSpamaMDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para AsIna huaa| 83 tao NaM tAo aMteuriyAo subAhuM dAriyaM paTTayaMsi durUheMti / durUhittA seyapIyarahi kalasehi pahANeti, hANittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA piuNo pAyaM vaMdiuM uvaNeti / tae NaM subAhU dAriyA jeNeva ruppI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pAyaggahaNaM karei /

Page #323
grAThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 245 tae NaM se ruppI rAyA subAhaM dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA subAhue dAriyAe sveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNaNa ya jAyavimhae varisadharaM sadAbei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! mama docceNaM bahUNi gAmAgaranagara jAva saNNivesAiM AhaDisi, bahUNa ya rAIsara jAva satyavAhapabhiINaM gihANi aNupavisasi, taM atthiyAI se kassai raNNo vA Isarassa vA kahiMci eyArisae majjaNae diTTapuvve, jArisae NaM imIse subAhudAriyAe majjaNae ?' tatpazcAt antaHpura kI striyoM ne subAhu kumArI ko usa pATa para biThalAyA / biThalA kara zveta aura pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone Adi ke kalazoM se use snAna kraayaa| snAna karA kara saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira pitA ke caraNoM meM praNAma karane ke lie laaii| taba subAhu kumArI rukmi rAjA ke pAsa AI / Akara usane pitA ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyaa| usa umaya rukmi rAjA ne subAhu kumArI ko apanI goda meM biThA liyA / biThA kara sUbAha kumArI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya ko dekhane se use vismaya huaa| vismita hokara usane varSadhara ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya ! tuma mere dautya kArya se bahuta-se grAmoM, AkaroM, nagaroM yAvat sannivezoM meM bhramaNa karate ho aura aneka rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM yAvat sArthavAhoM Adi ke gRha meM praveza karate ho, to tumane kahIM bhI kisI rAjA yA Izvara (dhanavAn) ke yahA~ aisA majjanaka (snAna-mahotsava) pahale dekhA hai, jaisA isa subAhu kumArI kA majjana-mahotsava hai ?'. 14-- tae NaM se varisadhare ppi karayalaparigahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM vadAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! ahaM annayA tubbhe NaM docceNaM mihilaM gae, tattha NaM mae kubhagassa raNNo dhUyAe, pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe videharAyavarakannayAe majjaNae diThe, tassa. NaM majjaNagassa ime subAhUe dAriyAe majjaNae sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghei / tatpazcAt varSadhara (antaHpura ke rakSaka SaMDha-vizeSa) ne rukmi rAjA se hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para hAtha ghumAna ghumAkara aMjalibaddha hokara isa prakAra kahA-'he svAmin ! eka bAra maiM Apake dUta ke rUpa meM mithilA gayA thaa| maiMne vahA~ kubha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kA snAna-mahotsava dekhA thaa| suvAhu kumArI kA yaha majjana-utsava usa majjanamahotsava ke lAkhaveM aMza ko bhI nahIM pA sktaa| ...85-tae NaM se ruppI rAyA varisadharassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma sesaM taheva majjaNagajaNiyahAse dUtaM sadAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-.-jeNeva mihilA nayarI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt varSadhara se yaha bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake, majjana-mahotsava kA vRttAMta sunane se janita harSa (anurAga) vAle rukmi rAjA ne dUta ko bulaayaa| zeSa saba vRttAMta pahale ke bhnaa| dUta ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-(mithilA nagarI meM jAkara mere lie mallI kumArI kI ma~ganI kro| badale meM sArA rAjya denA par3e to use bhI denA svIkAra karanA, mAdi) yaha sunakara dUta mithilA nagarI jAne ko ravAnA ho gyaa|

Page #324
246 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kAzIrAja zaMkha 86-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAsI nAmaM jaNavae hotyaa| tattha gaM vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA / tattha NaM saMkhe nAmaM rAyA kAsIrAyA hotthA / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kAzI nAmaka janapada thaa| usa janapada meM vANArasI nAmaka nagarI thii| usameM kAzIrAja zaMkha nAmaka rAjA thaa| 87---tae NaM tIse mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe annayA kayAiM tassa divvassa kuDalajayalassa saMdhI visaMghaDie yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM kubhae rAyA suvannagAraseNi saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! imassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa saMdhi saMghADeha / ' eka bAra kisI samaya videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI ke usa divya kuNDala-yugala kA jor3a khula gayA / taba kumbha rAjA ne suvarNakAra kI zreNI ko bulAyA aura kahA-'devAnupriyo ! isa divya kuNDalayugala ke jor3a ko sAMdha do|' 88-tae NaM sA suvaNNagAraseNI eyamajheM taha tti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM divvaM kuDalajayalaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva suvaNNagArabhisiyAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suvaNNagAra. bhisiyAsu givesei, NivesittA bahUhiM Aehi ya jAva [uvAehi ya uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhi ya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya buddhIhi) pariNAmemANA icchaMti tassa divvassa kuDalajuyalassa saMdhi ghaDittae, no ceva NaM saMcAeMti sNghddite| ___ tatpazcAt suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ne 'tathA-ThIka hai', isa prakAra kaha kara isa artha ko svIkAra kiyA / svIkAra karake usa divya kuNDalayugala ko grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake jahA~ suvarNakAroM ke sthAna (aujAra rakhane ke sthAna) the, vahA~ paaye| Akara ke una sthAnoM para kuNDalayugala rakhA / rakha kara bahuta-se [ yatnoM se, upAyoM se, autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI evaM pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM se] usa kuNDalayugala ko pariNata karate hue usakA jor3a sA~dhanA cAhA, parantu sA~dhane meM samartha na ho ske| 89-tae NaM sA suvannagAraseNI jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala. jAva baddhAvettA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! ajja tumbhe amhe saddAveha / saddAvettA jAva saMdhi saMghADetA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / tae NaM amhe taM divvaM kuMDalajuyalaM gennhaamo| jeNeva subannagAra. bhisiyAo jAva no saMcAemo saMghADitae / tae NaM amhe sAmI ! eyassa divvassa kuDalassa annaM sarisayaM kuDalajayalaM ghddemo|' tatpazcAt vaha suvarNakAra zreNI, kumbha rAjA ke pAsa paaii| Akara donoM hAtha jor3a kara paura jaya-vijaya zabdoM se vadhA kara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA--'svAmin ! aAja aApane hama logoM ko bulAyA thaa| bulA kara yaha Adeza diyA thA ki kuNDalayugala kI saMdhi jor3a kara merI AjJA vApisa lauttaayo| taba hamane vaha divya kuNDalayugala liyaa| hama apane sthAnoM para gaye, bahuta upAya

Page #325
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 247 kiye, parantu usa saMdhi ko jor3ane ke lie zaktimAn na ho ske| ataeva (ApakI AjJA ho to) he svAmin ! hama isa divya kuNDalayugala sarIkhA dUsarA kuNDalayugala banA deN|' 90-tae NaM se kubhae rAyA tose suvaNNagAraseNIe aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA nisamma Asurutte tivaliyaM bhiDi niDAle sAhaTu evaM vayAsI _ 'kesa NaM tumbhe kalAyaNaM bhavaha ? je NaM tumbhe imassa kuDalajuyalassa no saMcAeha saMdhi saMghADettae ?' te suvaNNagAre ninvisae aannvei| suvarNakAroM kA kathana suna kara aura hRdayaMgama karake kumbha rAjA kruddha ho gayA / lalATa para tIna salavaTa DAla kara isa prakAra kahane lagA--'are ! tuma kaise sunAra ho jo isa kuNDalayugala kA jor3a bhI sAMdha nahIM sakate? arthAt tuma loga bar3e mUrkha ho| aisA kahakara unheM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| 91-tae NaM te suvaNNagArA kubheNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA jeNeva sAiM sAiM gihAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAe rAyahANIe majjhamajheNaM nikkhamaMti / nikkhamittA videhassa jaNavayassa majjhamajheNaM jeNeva kAsI jaNavae, jeNeva vANArasI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA agujjANaMsi sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhaMti, geNhittA vANArasIe nayarIe majjhamajheNaM jeNeva saMkhe kAsIrAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala0 jAva baddhAti, vaddhAvittA pAhuDaM purao ThAti, ThAvittA saMkharAyaM evaM kyAsI tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA dvArA dezanirvAsana kI prAjJA pAye hue ve suvarNakAra apane-apane ghara Aye / Akara apane bhAMDa, pAtra aura upakaraNa Adi lekara mithilA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikale / nikala kara videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ kAzI janapada thA aura jahA~ vANArasI nagarI thI, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara agra (uttama) udyAna meM gAr3I-gAr3e chor3e / chor3a kara mahAn artha vAle rAjA ke yogya bahamalya upahAra lekara, vANArasI nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ kAzIrAja zaMkha thA vahA~ Aye / prAkara donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvat jaya-vijaya zabdoM se bNdhaayaa| vadhAkara vaha upahAra rAjA ke sAmane rakhA / rakha kara zaMkha rAjA se isa prakAra nivedana kiyA 92-'amhe NaM sAmI ! mihilAo nayarIo kubhaeNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA samANA ihaM havvamAgayA, taM icchAmo NaM sAmI! tubhaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA nibbhayA niruviggA suhaM suheNaM privsiuN|' tae NaM saMkhe kAsIrAyA te suvaSNagAre evaM kyAsI.--"ki NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kubhaeNaM raNNA nivvisayA ANattA ?' tae NaM te suvaNNagArA saMkhaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu sAmI ! kuMbhagassa raNNo dhUyAe pabhAvaIe devIe attayAe mallIe kuDalajuyalassa saMdhI visaMghaDie / tae NaM se kubhae suvaNNagAraseNi saddAvei, saddAvittA jAva nivvisayA aannttaa|'

Page #326
248 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 'he svAmin ! rAjA kumbha ke dvArA mithilA nagarI se nirvAsita hue hama sIdhe yahA~ Aye haiM / he svAmin ! hama aApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA grahaNa kiye hue arthAt Apake saMrakSaNa meM raha kara nirbhaya aura uddhegarahita hokara sukha-zAntipUrvaka nivAsa karanA cAhate haiN|' taba kAzIrAja zaMkha ne una suvarNakAroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! kumbha rAjA ne tumheM dezanikAle kI AjJA kyoM dI ?' ___taba suvarNakAroM ne zaMkha rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! kumbha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI devI kI AtmajA mallI kumArI ke kuNDalayugala kA jor3a khula gayA thA / taba kumbha rAjA ne suvarNakAroM kI zreNI ko bulAyA / bulAkara yAvat (use sAMdhane ke lie kahA / hama use aneka upAya karake bhI sAMdha nahIM sake, ataH) dezanirvAsana kI AjJA de dii|' 93-tae NaM se saMkhe suvannagAre evaM vayAsI--'kerisiyA NaM devANuppiyA ! kubhagassa dhUyA pabhAvaIe devIe attayA mallI videharAyavarakannA?' tae NaM te suvaNNagArA saMkharAyaM evaM vayAsI--'No khalu sAmI ! annA kAI tArisiyA devakannA vA jAva [asurakannA vA nAgakannA vA jakkhakannA vA gaMdhavvakannA vA rAyakannA vA] jArisiyA NaM mallI videhraayvrknnaa|' . : tae NaM kuMDalajualajaNiyahAse dUtaM saddAvei, jAva taheva pahArettha gamaNAe / . tatpazcAt zaMkha rAjA ne suvarNakAroM se kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! kumbha rAjA ko putrI aura prabhAvatI kI AtmajA videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI kaisI hai ?' taba suvarNakAroM ne zaMkharAja se kahA-'svAmin ! jaisI videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI hai, vaisI koI devakanyA athavA asurakanyA, nAgakanyA, yakSakanyA, gandharvakanyA bhI nahIM hai, koI rAjakumArI bhI nahIM hai|' tatpazcAt kuNDala kI jor3I se janita harSa vAle zaMkha rAjA ne dUta ko bulAyA, ityAdi saba vattAnta pUrvavata jAnanA arthAta zaMkha rAjA ne bhI mallI kamArI kI ma~ganI ke lie data bheja diyA aura usase kaha diyA ki mallI kumArI ke zulka rUpa meM sArA rAjya denA par3e to de denaa| dUta mithilA jAne ko ravAnA ho gayA / rAjA adInazatru 94 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kurujaNavae hotthA, hathiNAure nayare, adINasattU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, jAva [rajjaM pasAsamANe] vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kuru nAmaka janapada thA / usameM hastinApura nagara thaa| adInazatru nAmaka vahA~ rAjA thA / yAvat vaha (rAjyazAsana karatA sukhapUrvaka) vicaratA thaa| 95-tattha NaM mihilAe kubhagassa putte pabhAvaIe attae mallIe ANujAyae malladinnae nAma kumAre jAva' juvarAyA yAvi hotthaa| 1. zrI. sUtra 143

Page #327
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 249 tae NaM malladinne kumAre annayA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tubbhe mama pamadavaNaMsi egaM mahaM cittasabhaM kareha aNegakhaMbhasayasaNNiviThTha, eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha, te vi taheva paccappiNaMti / usa mithilA nagarI meM kumbha rAjA kA putra, prabhAvatI mahArAnI kA Atmaja aura mallI kumArI kA anuja malladinna nAmaka kumAra thA / vaha yuvarAja thaa| kisI samaya eka bAra malla dina kumAra ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-tama jAno aura mere pramadavana (ghara ke udyAna) meM eka bar3I citrasabhA kA nirmANa karo, jo saikar3oM stambhoM se yukta ho, ityAdi / yAvat unhoMne aisA hI karake, citrasabhA kA nirmANa karake prAjJA vApisa lauTA dii| 96--tae NaM malladinne kumAre cittagaraseNi saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso--'tubbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! cittasabhaM hAva-bhAva-vilAsa-vibboya-kaliehiM svehiM citteh| cittittA jAva pccppinnh| tae NaM sA cittagaraseNI taha tti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sayAI gihAI, teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA tUliyAo vannae ya geNhati, geNhittA jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA aNupavisati, aNupavisittA bhUbhibhAge viracati (vihivati), viracittA (vihivittA) bhUmi sajjati, sajjittA cittasabhaM hAvabhAva jAba citteuM payattA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAta malladinna kumAra ne citrakAroM kI zreNI ko blaayaa| balA kara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga citrasabhA ko hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se yukta rUpoM se (citroM se) citrita kro| citrita karake yAvat merI prAjJA vApisa lauTAyo / ' tatpacAt citrakAroM kI zreNI ne 'tathA-bahuta ThIka' isa prakAra kaha kara kumAra kI AjJA zirodhArya kii| phira ve apane-apane ghara gye| ghara jAkara unhoMne tUlikAe~ lI aura raMga lie| lekara jahA~ citrasabhA thI vahA~ pAe / pAkara citrasabhA meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake bhUmi ke bhAgoM kA vibhAjana kiyaa| vibhAjana karake apano-apanI bhUmi ko sajjita kiyA--taiyAra kiyA--citroM ke yogya banAyA / sajjita karake citrasabhA meM hAva-bhAva Adi se yukta citra aMkita karane meM laga gye| vivecana-hAva-bhAva Adi sAdhAraNatayA striyoM kI ceSTAoM ko kahate haiM / unakA paraspara antara yaha hai-hAva arthAt mukha kA vikAra, bhAva arthAt citta kA vikAra, vilAsa arthAt netra kA vikAra aura bibboka arthAt iSTa artha kI prApti se utpanna hone vAlA abhimAna kA bhAva / yuvarAja malladinna ne ina sabhI gAra rasa ke bhAvoM ko citrita karane kA Adeza diyaa| 97-tae NaM egassa cittagarassa imeyArUve cittagaraladdhI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA-jassa NaM dupayassa vA caupayassa vA apayassa vA egadesamavi pAsai, tassa NaM desANusAreNaM tayANurUvaM rUvaM nivvattei / una citrakAroM meM se eka citrakAra ko aisI citrakAralabdhi (asAdhAraNa yogyatA) labdha

Page #328
250 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA thI, prApta thI aura bAra-bAra upayoga meM A cukI thI ki vaha jisa kisI dvipada (manuSyAdi), catuSpada (gAya, azva Adi) aura apada (vRkSa, bhavana Adi) kA eka avayava bhI dekha le to usa avayava ke anusAra usakA pUrA citra banA sakatA thaa| 98--tae NaM se cittagaradArae mallIe javaNiyaMtariyAe jAlaMtareNa pAyaMgur3he pAsai / tae NaM tassa cittagarassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA seyaM khalu mamaM mallIe vi pAyaMguTThANusAreNaM sarisagaM jAva guNovaveyaM rUvaM nisvattittae, evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA bhUmibhAgaM sajjei, sajjittA mallIe vi pAyaMguTThANusAreNaM jAva nizcattei / usa samaya eka bAra usa labdhi-sampanna citrakAradAraka ne yavanikA-parde kI proTa meM rahI huI mallI kumArI ke paira kA aMgUThA jAlI (chidra) meM se dekhA, tatpazcAt usa citrakAradAraka ko aisA vicAra utpanna huA, yAvat mallI kumArI ke paira ke aMgUThe ke anusAra usakA hUbahU yAvat guNayukta-sundara pUrA citra banAnA cAhie / usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake bhUmi ke hisse ko ThIka kiyA / ThIka karake mallI ke paira ke aMgUThe kA anusaraNa karake yAvat usakA pUrNa citra banA diyaa| 99--tae NaM sA cittagaraseNI cittasabhaM hAva-bhAva-vilAsa-vivvoya-kaliehi, svehi cittei, cittittA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva eyamANattiyaM paccappiNati / tae NaM malladinne cittagaraseNi, sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA vipulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalei, dalaittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt citrakAroM kI usa maNDalI (jAti) ne citrasabhA ko yAvat hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se citrita kiyA / citrita karake jahA~ malladinna kumAra thA, vahA~ gii| jAkara yAvat kumAra kI prAjJA vApisa lauTAI-AjJAnusAra kArya ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| tatpazcAt malladinna kumAra ne citrakAroM kI maNDalI kA satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyA, satkAra-sanmAna karake jIvikA ke yogya vipula prItidAna diyaa| de karake vidA kara diyA / 100-tae NaM malladinne kumAre annayA vhAe aMteurapariyAlasaMparibuDe ammadhAIe saddhi jeNeva cittasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cittasabhaM aNupavisai / aNupavisittA hAva-bhAvavilAsa-bibboya-kaliyAI ruvAiM pAsamANe pAsamANe jeNeva mallIe videhavararAyakannAe tayANurUve rUbe nivvattie teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tae NaM se malladinne kumAra mallIe videhavararAyakannAe tayANuruvaM rUvaM nivvattiyaM pAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA---'esa gaM mallI videhavararAyakanna' ti kaTTa lajjie vIDie viaDe saNiyaM saNiyaM pccoskki| tatpazcAt kisI samaya malladina kumAra snAna karake, vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa karake antaHpura evaM parivAra sahita, dhAyamAtA ko sAtha lekara, jahA~ citrasabhA thI, vahA~ aaayaa| Akara citrasabhA

Page #329
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [251 bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake hAva, bhAva, vilAsa aura bibboka se yukta rUpoM (citroM) ko dekhatA-dekhatA jahA~ videha kI zreSTha rAjakanyA mallI kA, usI ke anurUpa citra banA thA, usI ora jAne lgaa| usa samaya malladina kumAra ne videha kI uttama rAjakumArI mallI kA, usake anurUpa banA humA citra dekhA / dekha kara use isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huaA-'are, yaha to videhavara-rAjakanyA mallI hai !' yaha vicAra Ate hI vaha lajjita ho gayA, vIDita ho gayA aura vyadita ho gayA, arthAt use atyanta lajjA utpanna huI / ataeva vaha dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se haTa gayA-pIche lauTa gayA / 101-tae NaM mallidinnaM ammadhAI paccosakkaMtaM pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'ki NaM tumaM puttA ! lajjie vIDie viaDe saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkai ? tae NaM se malladinne ammadhAI evaM vayAso-'juttaM NaM ammo! mama jeTTAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe lajjaNijjAe mama cittagaraNivattiyaM sabhaM aNupavisittae? __tatpazcAt haTate hue malladinna ko dekha kara dhAya mAtA ne kahA-'he putra ! tuma lajjita, vIDita aura vyardita hokara dhIre-dhIre haTa kyoM rahe ho ?' taba malla dinna ne dhAya mAtA se isa prakAra kahA---'mAtA ! merI guru aura devatA ke samAna jyeSTha bhaginI ke, jisase mujhe lajjita honA cAhie, sAmane, citrakAroM kI banAI isa sabhA meM praveza karanA kyA yogya hai ?' 102-tae NaM ammadhAI malladinne kumAre evaM vayAso-'no khalu puttA! esa mallI videhavararAyakannA cittagaraeNaM tayANurUve rUve nivvttie| tae NaM malladinne kumAre ammadhAIe eyamajheM soccA Nisamma Asurutte evaM kyAsI-'kesa NaM bho! cittayarae appatthiyapatthie jAva [duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hoNapuNNa-cAuddasIe siri-hiri-dhii-kitti-] parivajjie jeNa mamaM jeTThAe bhagiNIe gurudevabhUyAe jAva nivvattie ? ti kaTu taM cittagaraM vajjhaM aannvei| dhAya mAtA ne malladina kumAra se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra ! nizcaya hI yaha sAkSAt videha kI uttama kumArI mallI nahIM hai kintu citrakAra ne usake anurUpa (hUbahU) citrita kI hai-usakA citra banAyA hai| __ taba malladinna kumAra dhAya mAtA ke isa kathana ko suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake ekadama kruddha ho uThA aura bolA-'kauna hai vaha citrakAra mauta kI icchA karane vAlA, yAvat [kulakSaNI, hIna kAlI caturdazI kA janmA evaM lajjA buddhi Adi se rahita] jisane guru aura devatA ke samAna merI jyeSTha bhaginI kA yAvat yaha citra banAyA hai ? isa prakAra kaha kara usane citrakAra kA vadha karane kI prAjJA de dii| 103-tae NaM sA cittagaraseNI imIse kahAe laTThA samANA jeNeva malladinne kumAre teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva vaddhAvei, baddhAvittA evaM vayAsI-- 'evaM khalu sAmI ! tassa cittagarassa imeyArUvA cittagaraladdhI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA,

Page #330
252] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jassa NaM dupayassa vA jAva' Nivatteti, taM mA NaM sAmI ! tumbhe taM cittagaraM vajjhaM ANaveha / taM tumbhe gaM sAmI ! tassa cittagarassa annaM tayANurUvaM daMDaM nivvtteh|' / tatpazcAt citrakAroM kI vaha zreNI isa kathA-vRttAnta ko sunakara aura samajha kara jahA~ malladinna kamAra thA. vahA~ pAI / prAkara donoM hAtha joDa kara yAvata mastaka para aMjali karake kUmAra ko vdhaayaa| vadhA kara isa prakAra kahA 'svAmin ! nizcaya hI usa citrakAra ko isa prakAra kI citrakAralabdhi labdha huI, prApta huI aura abhyAsa meM pAI hai ki vaha kisI dvipada Adi ke eka avayava ko dekhatA hai, yAvat vaha usakA vaisA hI pUrA rUpa banA detA hai / ataeva he svAmin ! Apa usa citrakAra ke vadha kI AjJA mata diijie| he svAmin ! Apa usa citrakAra ko koI dUsarA yogya daMDa de diijie|' 104 tae NaM se malladinne tassa cittagarassa saMDAsagaM chidAvei, nivvisayaM ANavei / se tae NaM cittagarae malladinneNaM nivisae ANate samANe sabhaMDamattovagaraNamAyAe mihilAo nayarIo Nikkhamai, NikkhamittA videhaM jaNavayaM majjhamajheNa jeNeva hatthiNAure nayare, jeNeva karujaNavae. jeNeva adINasattU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhaMDanikkhevaM karei, karittA cittaphalagaM sajjei, sajjittA mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe pAyaMgudANusAreNaM evaM Nivattei, NivattittA kakkhaMtaraMsi chubbhai, chubbhaittA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA hathiNApuraM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva adINasattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA taM karayala jAva vaddhAvei, baddhAvittA pAhuDaM uvaNei, uvaNittA 'evaM khalu ahaM sAmI! mihilAo rAyahANIo kubhagassa raNNo putteNaM pabhAvaIe devIe attaeNaM malladinneNaM kumAreNaM nivisae ANatte samANe iha habvamAgae, taM icchAmi NaM sAmI ! tubhaM bAhucchAyApariggahie jAva privsitte|' tatpazcAt malladinna ne (citrakAroM kI prArthanA svIkAra karake) usa citrakAra ke saMDAsaka (dAhine hAtha kA aMgUThA aura usake pAsa kI aMgulI) kA chedana karavA diyA aura use deza-nirvAsana kI prAjJA de dii| taba malladinna ke dvArA deza-nirvAsana kI prAjJA pAyA huA vaha citrakAra apane bhAMDa, pAtra aura upakaraNa prAdi lekara mithilA nagarI se nikalA / nikala kara vaha videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ hastinApura nagara thA, jahA~ kurunAmaka janapada thA aura jahA~ adInazatru nAmaka rAjA thA, vahA~ pAyA / pAkara usane apanA bhAMDa (sAmAna) Adi rakhA / rakha kara citraphalaka ThIka kiyA / ThIka karake videha kI zreSTha rAjakumArI mallI ke paira ke aMgUThe ke AdhAra para usakA samagra rUpa citrita kiyaa| citrita karake vaha citraphalaka (jisa para citra banA thA vaha paTa) apanI kA~kha meM dabA liyaa| phira mahAn artha vAlA yAvat rAjA ke yogya bahumUlya upahAra grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake hastinApura nagara ke madhya meM hokara adInazatra rAjA ke pAsa pAyA / aAkara donoM hAtha jor3a kara use vadhAyA aura vadhA kara upahAra usake sAmane rakha diyA / phira citrakAra ne kahA-'svAmin ! mithilA rAjadhAnI meM kubha rAjA ke putra aura prabhAvatI devI ke Atmaja malladinna kumAra ne mujhe deza-nikAle 1. aSTama a. 96

Page #331
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 253 ko AjJA dI, isa kAraNa maiM sodhA yahA~ pAyA hU~ / he svAmin ! ApakI bAhuoM kI chAyA se parigRhIta hokara yAvat maiM yahA~ basanA cAhatA huuN|' 105-tae NaM se adInasattU rAyA taM cittagaradArayaM evaM vayAso-'ki NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! malladinneNaM nidhisae ANate ?' tatpazcAt adInazatru rAjA ne citrakAraputra se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! malladinna kumAra ne tumheM kisa kAraNa deza-nirvAsana kI AjJA dI ?' 106-tae NaM se cittayaradArae adINasatturAyaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI ! malladinne kumAre aNNayA kayAi cittagaraseNi saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM kyAsI-'tubbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! mama cittasabhe' taM ceva savaM bhANiyavvaM, jAva mama saMDAsagaM chidAvei, chidAvittA nivisayaM ANavei, taM evaM khalu sAmI! malladinneNaM kumAreNaM nivisae aanntte|' tatpazcAt citrakAraputra ne adInazatru rAjA se kahA-'he svAmin ! malladinna kumAra ne eka vAra kisI samaya citrakAroM kI zreNI ko bulA kara isa prakAra kahA thA-'he devAnupriyo ! tuma merI citrasabhA ko citrita karo;' ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat kumAra ne merA saMDAsaka kaTavA liyaa| kaTavA kara deza-nirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| isa prakAra he svAmina ! malladinna kumAra ne mujhe deza-nirvAsana kI prAjJA dI hai|' 107--tae NaM adoNasattU rAyA taM cittagaraM evaM kyAsI-se kerisae NaM devANuppiyA ! tume mallIe tadANurUve rUve nivvatie ?' tae NaM se cittagare kakkhaMtarAo cittaphalayaM NoNei, NoNittA adINasattussa uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI! mallIe videharAyavarakannAe tayANurUvassa rUvassa kei AgAra-bhAvapaDoyAre nivvattie, No khalu sakkA keNai deveNa vA jAva [dANaveNa vA jakkhema vA rakkhaseNa vA kinnareNa vA kiMpuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gaMdhavveNa vA] mallIe videharAyavarakannagAe tayANurUve rUve nivvttitte|' tatpazcAt adInazatru rAjA ne usa citrakAra se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! tumane mallI kumArI kA usake anurUpa citra kaisA banAyA thA ?' tava citrakAra ne apanI kA~kha meM se citraphalaka nikaalaa| nikAla kara adInazatru rAjA ke pAsa rakha diyA aura rakha kara kahA-'he svAmin ! videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI kA usI ke anurUpa yaha citra maiMne kucha prAkAra, bhAva aura pratibimba ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai / videharAja kI zreSTha kumArI mallI kA hUbahU rUpa to koI deva, [yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga tathA gaMdharva] bhI citrita nahIM kara sktaa| 108-tae NaM adoNasattU rAyA paDirUvajaNiyahAse dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsItaheva jAva pahArettha gmnnaae|

Page #332
254 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt citra ko dekhakara harSa utpanna hone ke kAraNa adInazatru rAjA ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-(apane lie mallI kumArI kI ma~ganI karane ke lie dUta bhejA) ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat kahanA cAhie / yAvat dUta mithilA jAne ke lie ravAnA ho gyaa| rAjA jitazatru 109- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paMcAle jaNavae, kaMpille pure nayare hotthA / tattha NaM jiyasattU NAmaM rAyA hotthA paMcAlAhivaI / tassa NaM jiyasattussa dhAriNIpAmokkhaM devisahassaM orohe hotthaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM paMcAla nAmaka janapada meM kAmpilyapura nAmaka nagara thA / vahA~ jitazatra nAmaka rAjA thA, vahI paMcAla deza kA adhipati thA / usa jitazatra rAjA ke antaHpura meM eka hajAra rAniyA~ thiiN| 110-tattha NaM mihilAe cokkhA nAma parivvAiyA riuvveya jAva [yajuvveya-sAmaveya. ahavvaNaveya-itihAsapaMcamANaM nighaMTuchaTThANaM saMgovaMgANaM sarahassANaM cauNhaM vedANaM sAragA jAva baMbhaNNaesu supariNiTThiyA] yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM sAcokkhA parivAiyA mihilAe bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satyavAhapabhiINaM purao dANadhamma ca soyadhammaM ca titthAbhiseyaM ca AghavemANI paNNavemANI parUvemANI uvadaMsemANI viharai / mithilA nagarI meM cokkhA (cokSA) nAmaka parivrAjikA rahatI thii| vaha cokkhA parivAjikA mithilA nagarI meM bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara (aizvaryazAlI dhanADhya yA yuvarAja) yAvat sArthavAha Adi ke sAmane dAnadharma, zaucadharma, aura tIrthasnAna kA kathana karatI, prajJApanA karatI, prarUpaNa karatI aura upadeza karatI huI rahatI thii| 111-tae~ NaM sA cokkhA parivvAiyA annayA kayAI tidaMDaM ca kuDiyaM ca jAva' dhAurattAo ya giNhai, girihattA parivvAigAvasahAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA paviralaparivAiyA saddhi saMparivaDA mihilaM rAyahANi majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva kuMbhagassa raNo bhavaNe, jeNeba kaNNaMteure, jeNeva mallI videhavararAyakannA, teNeva uvaagcchii| uvAgacchittA udayapariphAsiyAe, dabhovari paccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyati, nisIittA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe purao dANadhammaM ca jAva viharai / tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya vaha cokkhA parivAjikA tridaNDa, kuDikA yAvat dhAtu (gerU) se raMge vastra lekara parivAjikAoM ke maTha se bAhara nikalI / nikala kara thor3I paritrAjikAoM se ghirI huI mithilA rAjadhAnI ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA, jahA~ kanyAoM kA antaHpura thA aura jahA~ videha kI uttama rAjakanyA mallI thI, vahA~ paaii| Akara bhUmi para pAnI chir3akA, usa para DAbha bichAyA aura usa para Asana rakha kara baiThI / baiTha kara videhavara rAjakanyA mallI ke sAmane dAnadharma, zaucadharma, tIrthasnAna kA upadeza detI huI vicarane lagI--upadeza dene lgii| 1. paMcama pra., 31

Page #333
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 255 112-tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkhaM parivAiyaM evaM vayAso-'tubhaM NaM cokkhe ! kimUlae dhamme pannatte ?' tae NaM sA cokkhA parivAiyA malli videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI--amhaM NaM devANuppiyA ! soyamUlae dhamle paNNavemi, jaM NaM amhaM kiMci asuI bhavai, taM NaM udaeNa ya maTTiyAe ya jAva' aviggheNaM saggaM gcchaamo|' taba videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne cokkhA parivAjikA se pUchA-'cokkhA ! tumhAre dharma ka mUla kyA kahA gayA hai ?' taba cokkhA parivrAjikA ne videharAja-varakanyA mallI ko uttara diyA-'devAnupriya ! maiM zaucamUlaka dharma kA upadeza karatI huuN| hamAre mata meM jo koI bhI vastu azuci hotI hai, use jala se aura miTTI se zuddha kiyA jAtA hai, yAvat [pAnI se dhoyA jAtA hai, aisA karane se azuci dUra hokara zuci ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra jIva jalAbhiSeka se pavitra ho jAte haiM / ] isa dharma kA pAlana karane se hama nivighna svarga jAte haiN| 113-tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA cokkha parivvAiyaM evaM vayAsI-cokkhA ! se jahAnAmae kei purise ruhirakayaM batthaM ruhireNa ceva dhovejjA, asthi NaM cokkhA! tassa ruhirakayassa vatthassa ruhireNaM dhovvamANassa kAI sohI ?' 'No iNaThe smtthe|' tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne cokkhA parivAjikA se kahA-'covakhA! jaise koI amuka nAmadhArI puruSa rudhira se lipta vastra ko rudhira se hI dhove, to he cokkhA ! usa rudhiralipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI kucha zuddhi hotI hai ?' parivAjikA ne uttara diyA--'nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt aisA nahIM ho sktaa|' 114---'evAmeva cokkhA ! tubbhe NaM pANAivAeNaM jAva' micchAdasaNasalleNaM natthi kAI sohI, jahA va tassa ruhirakayassa ksthassa ruhireNaM dhonvamANassa / ' mallI ne kahA-'isI prakAra cokkhA ! tumhAre mata meM prANAtipAta (hiMsA) se yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se arthAt aThAraha pApoM ke sevana kA niSedha na hone se koI zuddhi nahIM hai, jaise rudhira se lipta aura rudhira se hI dhoye jAne vAle vastra kI koI zuddhi nahIM hotii| 115-tae NaM sA cokkhA parivAiyA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe evaM vuttA samANA saMkiyA kaMkhiyA viigicchiyA bheyasamAvaNNA jAyA yAvi hotthA / mallIe No saMcAei kiMcivi pAmokkhamAikkhittae, tusiNIyA saMciTThai / tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke aisA kahane para usa cokkhA parivAjikA ko zaMkA utpanna huI, kAMkSA, (anya dharma kI AkAMkSA) huI aura vicikitsA (apane dharma ke phala meM zaMkA) huI 1. paMcama a. 31 2. pro. sUtra. 163

Page #334
[ jJAtAdharmakathA aura vaha bheda ko prApta huI arthAt usake mana meM tarka-vitarka hone lgaa| vaha mallI ko kucha bhI uttara dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakI, ataeva mauna raha gii| 116--tae NaM taM cokkhaM mallIe bahuo dAsaceDIo hIleMti, nidaMti, khisaMti, garahaMti, appegaiyAo, heruyAlaMti, appegaiyAo muhamakkaDiyAo kareMti, appegaiyAo vagghADIo kareMti, appegaiyAo tajjemANIo kareMti, appegaiyAo tAlemANIo kareMti, appegaiyAo nicchubhaMti / tae NaM sA cokkhA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe dAsaceDiyAhi jAva garahijjamANI holijjamANI AsuruttA jAba misamisemANA mallIe videharAyavarakannAe paosamAvajjai, bhisiyaM geNhai, geNhittA kaNNaMteurAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, mihilAo niggacchai, niggachittA parivAiyAsaMparivuDA jeNeva paMcAlajaNavae jeNeva kaMpillapure teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUNaM rAIsara jAva' paravemANI vihrii| tatpazcAt mallI kI bahuta-sI dAsiyAM cokkhA parivrAjikA kI (jAti Adi prakaTa karake) hIlanA karane lagI, mana se nindA karane lagI, khisA (vacana se nindA) karane lagIM, gardA (usake sAmane hI doSa kathana) karane lagIM, kitanIka dAsiyA~ use krodhita karane lagIM--cir3hAne lagIM, koIkoI muha maTakAne lagIM, koI-koI upahAsa karane lagIM, koI uMgaliyoM se tarjanA karane lagIM, koI tAr3anA karane lagI aura kisI-kisI ne ardhacandra dekara use bAhara kara diyaa| tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI kI dAsiyoM dvArA yAvat gardA kI gaI aura avahelanA kI gaI vaha cokkhA ekadama kruddha ho gaI aura krodha se misamisAtI huI videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke prati dveSa ko prApta huI / usane apanA Asana uThAyA aura kanyAoM ke antaHpura se nikala gaI / vahA~ se nikalakara mithilA nagarI se bhI nikalI aura parivrAjikAoM ke sAtha jahA~ paMcAla janapada thA, jahA~ kampilyapura nagara thA vahA~ AI aura bahuta se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM rAjakumAroMaizvaryazAlI janoM Adi ke sAmane yAvat apane dharma kI-dAnadharma, zaucadharma, tIrthAbhiSeka Adi kI prarUpaNA karane lgii| 117-tae NaM se jiyasattU annayA kayAI aMteurapariyAlasaddhi saMparivuDe evaM jAva [sohAsaNavaragae yAvi] vihri| tae NaM sA cokkhA parivAiyAsaparivaDA jeNeva jiyasattussa raNNo bhavaNe, jeNeva jiyasattU teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jiyasattajaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAvei / tae NaM se jiyasattU cokkhaM parivAiyaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA sIhAsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhudvittA cokkhaM parivvAiyaM sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA AsaNeNaM uvanimaMtei / tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA eka bAra kisI samaya apane antaHpura aura parivAra se parivRta hokara siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| tatpazcAt parivAjikAoM se parivRta vaha cokkhA jahA~ jitazatru rAjA kA bhavana thA aura 1. aSTama a. 110

Page #335
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 257 jahA~ jitazatru rAjA thA, vahA~ AI / Akara bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jaya-vijaya ke zabdoM se jitazatru kA abhinandana kiyA-use bNdhaayaa| usa samaya jitazatru rAjA ne cokkhA paritnAjikA ko Ate dekhaa| dekhakara siMhAsana se uThA / uThakara cokkhA parivAjikA kA satkAra kiyA / sanmAna kiyA / satkAra-sanmAna karake prAsana ke lie nimaMtraNa kiyA-baiThane ko prAsana diyaa| 118--tae NaM sA cokkhA udagapariphAsiyAe jAva [dabbhovari paccatthuyAe] bhisiyAe nivisai, jiyasatta rAyaM rajje ya jAva [raThe ya kose ya koDAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya] aMteure ya kusalodaMtaM pucchai / tae NaM sA cokkhA jiyasattussa raNNo dANadhammaM ca jAva' viharai / tatpazcAt vaha cotrakhA parivrAjikA jala chir3akakara yAvat DAbha para bichAe apane prAsana para baiThI / phira usane jitazatru rAjA, yAvat [rASTra, koza, koThAra, bala, vAhana, pura tathA] anta:pura ke kuzala-samAcAra pUche / isake bAda cokkhA ne jitazatru rAjA ko dAnadharma Adi kA upadeza diyaa| 119-tae NaM se jiyasattU apaNo orohaMsi jAva vimhie cokkhaM parivAiyaM evaM vayAsI- 'tumaM gaM devANuppie ! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva aDasi, bahUNa ya rAIsaragihAI aNupavisasi, taM asthiyAI te kassa vi raNNo vA jAva [Isarassa vA kahiMci] erisae orohe diTThapuvve jArisae NaM ime maha uvarohe ?' tatpazcAt vaha jitazatru rAjA apane ranavAsa meM arthAt ranavAsa kI rAniyoM ke saundarya Adi meM vismayayukta thA, (apane anta:pura ko sarvotkRSTa mAnatA thA) ata: usane cokkhA parivAjikA se pUchA-'he devAnupriya ! tuma bahuta-se gAMvoM, AkaroM Adi meM yAvat paryaTana karatI ho aura bahuta-se rAjAoM evaM IzvaroM ke gharoM meM praveza karatI ho to kahIM kisI bhI rAjA Adi kA aisA antaHpura tumane kabhI pahale dekhA hai, jaisA merA yaha antaHpura hai ?' 120-tae NaM sA cokkhA parivAiyA jiyasattuNA evaM vuttA samANI Isi avahasiyaM karei, karittA evaM kyAsI-'evaM ca sarisae NaM tume devANuppiyA ! tassa agddddurss|' 'kesa NaM devANuppie ! se agaDadadure ?' 'jiyasattU ! se jahAnAmae agaDadaddure siyA, se NaM tattha jAe tattheva vuDDhe, aI agaDaM vA talAgaM vA dahaM vA saraM vA sAgaraM vA apAsamANe evaM maNNai - 'ayaM ceva agaDe vA jAva sAgare vaa|' tae NaM taM kUvaM aNNe sAmuddae daddure havvamAgae / tae NaM se kUvadaddure taM sAmuddadaddUraM evaM vayAsI-'se kesa gaM tuma devANuppiyA ! katto vA iha havvamAgae?' ____tae NaM se sAmuddae dadure taM kUbadaduraM evaM kyAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! ahaM sAmuSTae dddure|' tae NaM se kUvadadure taM sAmuddayaM daduraM evaM vayAso--'kemahAlae NaM devANuppiyA ! se samudde ?' 1. aSTama na. 110

Page #336
258 ] - [jJAtAdharmakathA ..' tae NaM se sAmuMddae daddure taM kUvadura evaM vAsI-'mahAlae NaM devANuppiyA! samuha / ' 2. tae NaM se kUvadaddure pAeNaM lIhaM kaDaDhei, kaDDittA evaM vayAsI-emahAlae NaM devANuppiyA ! se samudde ?' 'No iNaThe samaThe, mahAlae NaM se samudde / ' tae NaM se kUvadaddure puracchimillAo torAo umphiDittA NaM gacchai, gacchittA evaM vayAsI- 'emahAlae NaM devANuppiyA ! se samudde ?' 'No iNaThe samajheM / ' taheva / taba cokkhA parivAjikA jitazatru rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para thor3I muskraaii| phira muskarA kara bolI- 'devAnupriya ! isa prakAra kahate hue tuma usa kUpa-maMDUka ke samAna jAna par3ate ho|' jitazatru ne pUchA-- 'devAnupriya ! kauna-sA vaha kUpamaMDUka ?' cokkhA bolI-'jitazatru ! yathAnAmaka arthAt kucha bhI nAma vAlA eka kue~ kA meMDhaka thaa| baha meMDhaka usI kUpa meM utpanna huaA thA, usI meM bar3hA thaa| usane dUsarA kUpa, tAlAba, hrada, sara athavA samudra dekhA nahIM thA / ataeva vaha mAnatA thA ki yahI kUpa hai aura yahI sAgara hai-isake sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| tatpazcAt kisI samaya usa kapa meM eka samudrI meMDhaka acAnaka pA gayA / taba kUpa ke meMDhaka ne kahA- 'devAnupriya ! tuma kauna ho ? kahA~ se acAnaka yahA~ Aye ho ?' taba samudra ke meMDhaka ne kUpa ke meMDhaka se kahA- 'devAnupriya ! maiM samudra kA meMDhaka huuN|' taba kUpamaMDUka ne samudramaMDUka se kahA-'devAnupriya ! vaha samudra kitanA bar3A hai ?' taba samudrImaMDUka ne kUpamaMDUka se kahA-'devAnupriya ! samudra bahuta bar3A hai|' taba kUpamaNDUka ne apane paira se eka lakIra khIMcI aura kahA-'devAnupriya ! kyA itanA bar3A hai?' samudrI maNDUka bolA -'yaha artha samartha nahIM, arthAt samudra to isase bahuta bar3A hai / ' taba kUpamaNDUka pUrva dizA ke kinAre se uchala kara dUra gayA aura phira bolA--'devAnupriya ! vaha samudra kyA itanA bar3A hai ?' samudrI meMDhaka ne kahA--'yaha artha samartha nahIM, samudra to isase bhI bar3A hai / isI prakAra (isase bhI adhika kUda-kUda kara kUpamaNDUka ne samudra kI vizAlatA ke viSaya meM pUchA, magara samudramaNDUka hara bAra usI prakAra uttara detA gayA / ) 121--evAmeva tumaM pi jiyasattU ! annesi vahaNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiINaM bhajjaM vA bhagiNi vA dhUyaM vA suNhaM vA apAsamANe jANesi-jArisae mama ceva NaM orohe tArisae No annnnss| taM evaM khalu jiyasattu ! mihilAe nayarIe kubhagassa dhUA pabhAvaIe attayA mallI nAmaM videhavararAyakaNNA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa jAva [lAvaNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA] no khalu aNNA kAI

Page #337
prAThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 259 devakannA vA jArisiyA mllii| videharAyavarakaNNAe chiNNassa vi pAyaMguDhagassa ime tavorohe sayasahassaimaM pi kalaM na agghai tti kaTu jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa| ___'isI prakAra he jitazatru ! dUsare bahuta se rAjAnoM evaM IzvaroM yAvat sArthavAha Adi kI patnI, bhaginI, putrI athavA putravadhU tumane dekhI nahIM / isI kAraNa samajhate ho ki jaisA merA antaHpura hai, vaisA dUsare kA nahIM hai / hai, jitazatru ! mithilA nagarI meM kubha rAjA kI putrI aura prabhAvatI kI pAtmajA mallI nAma kI kumArI rUpa aura yauvana meM tathA lAvaNya meM jaisI utkRSTa evaM utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai, vaisI dUsarI koI devakanyA vagairaha bhI nahIM hai| videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA ke kATe hue paira ke aMgula ke lAkhaveM aMza ke barAbara bhI tumhArA yaha antaHpura nahIM hai|' isa prakAra kaha kara vaha parivAjikA jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thI-AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 122 --tae NaM jiyasattU parivvAiyAjaNiyahAse dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA jAva pahAretha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt parivrAjikA ke dvArA utpanna kiye gaye harSa vAle rAjA jitazatru ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulAkara pahale ke samAna hI saba kahA / yAvat vaha dUta mithilA jAne ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| vivecanaisa prakAra malli kumArI ke pUrvabhava ke sAthI chahoM rAjAoM ne apane-apane lie kumArI kI ma~ganI karane ke lie apane-apane dUta ravAnA kiye / datoM kA saMdezanivedana 123-tae NaM tesi jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ___ isa prakAra una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta, jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI vahA~ jAne ke lie ravAnA ho gye| 124-tae gaM chappi ya dUyagA jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA mihilAe aggujjANaMsi patteyaM patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti, karittA mihilaM rAyahANi aNupavisaMti / aNupavisittA jeNeva kubhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA patteyaM patteyaM karayala' pariggahiyaM sANaM sANaM rAINaM vayaNAI nivedeti / tatpazcAt chahoM dUta jahA~ mithilA thI, vahA~ pAye / prAkara mithilA ke pradhAna udyAna meM saba ne alaga-alaga par3Ava ddaale| phira mithilA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kumbha rAjA ke pAsa Aye / pAkara pratyeka-pratyeka ne donoM hAtha jor3e aura apane-apane rAjAoM ke vacana nivedana kiye--sandeza kahe / (mallI kumArI kI mAMga kii| 1. prathama pra.18

Page #338
260 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA dUtoM kA apamAna 125--tae NaM se kubhae rAyA tesi dUyANaM aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA Asurutte jAva [ruThe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe] tivaliyaM bhiDi piDAle sAhaTTa evaM vayAsI ...'na demi gaM ahaM tumbhaM malli videharAyavarakanna' ti kaTu te chappi dute asakkAriya asaMmANiya avadAreNaM nnicchubhaavei| kumbha rAjA una dUtoM se yaha bAta sunakara ekadama kruddha ho gayA / [ruSTa aura pracaMDa ho utthaa| dAMta pIsate hue] yAvat lalATa para tIna sala DAla kara usane kahA- 'maiM tumheM (chaha meM se kisI bhI rAjA ko] videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI nahIM detaa|' aisA kaha kara chahoM dUtoM kA satkArasanmAna na karake unheM pIche ke dvAra se nikAla diyaa| 126-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM dUyA kubhaeNaM raNNA asakkAriyA asammANiyA avadAreNaM nicchubhAviyA samANA jeNeva sagA sagA jaNavayA, jeNeva sayAiM sayAI gagarAI jeNeva sagA sagA rAyANo teNeva uvAgacchaMti / uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM evaM kyAsI kumbha rAjA ke dvArA asatkArita, asammAnita aura apadvAra (pichale dvAra) se niSkAsita ve chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta jahA~ apane-apane janapada the, jahA~ apane-apane nagara the aura jahA~ apane-apane rAjA the, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara hAtha jor3a kara evaM mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahane lage-- 127-evaM khalu sAmI ! amhe jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM yA jamagasamagaM ceva jeNeva mihilA jAva avadAreNaM nicchubhAvei, taM na dei NaM sAmI ! kubhae rAyA malli videharAyavarakannaM, sANaM sANaM rAINaM eyaLaM nivedeti / ___ 'isa prakAra he svAmin ! hama jitazatru vagairaha chaha rAjAroM ke dUta eka hI sAtha jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ phuNce| magara yAvat rAjA kumbha ne satkAra-sanmAna na karake hameM apadvAra se nikAla diyA / so he svAmin ! kumbha rAjA videharAjavarakanyA mallI pApa ko nahIM detaa|' dUtoM ne apane-apane rAjAoM se yaha artha-vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| yuddha kI taiyArI 128-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo tesi dUyANaM aMtie eyamajheM soccA nisamma AsuruttA aNNamaNassa dUyasaMpesaNaM kareMti, karitA evaM vayAsI-- 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM chaNhaM rAINaM yA jamagasamagaM ceva jAva NicchUDhA, taM seyaM khalu devANupiyA! amhaM kubhagassa jattaM (juttaM) geNhittae' tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaDhe paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA vhAyA saNNaddhA hasthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi vIijjamANA mahayAhaya-gaya-raha-pavarajoha-kaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparibuDA savviDDIe jAva dudubhinAiyaraveNaM sahiMto saehito nagarehito niggacchaMti, niggacchittA egayao milAyati, milAittA jeNeva mihilA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae|

Page #339
pAThavAM adhyayana : mallI) [261 tatpazcAt ve jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA una dUtoM se isa artha ko sunakara aura samajhakara ekadama kupita hue / unhoMne eka dUsare ke pAsa dUta bheje aura isa prakAra kahalavAyA-'he devAnupriya ! hama chahoM rAjAoM ke dUta eka sAtha hI (mithilA nagarI meM pahu~ce aura apamAnita karake) yAvata nikAla diye gaye / ataeva he devAnupriya ! hama logoM ko kumbha rAjA kI ora prayANa karanA (car3hAI karanA) caahie|' isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kI / svIkAra karake snAna kiyA (vastrAdi dhAraNa kiye) sannaddha hue arthAt kavaca Adi pahanakara taiyAra hue| hAthI ke skandha para prArUDha he| koraMTa vakSa ke phaloM kI mAlA vAlA chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| zveta cAmara una para Dore jAne lage / bar3e-bar3e ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM sahita caturaMgiNI senA se parivata hokara, sarva Rddhi ke sAtha, yAvat dudubhi kI dhvani ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se nikale / nikalakara eka jagaha ikaTThe hue / ikaTThe hokara jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ jAne ke lie taiyAra hue| 129-tae NaM kuMbhae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe balavAuyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI-'khippAmeva bho devANuSpiyA ! hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyaM seNNaM sannAha / ' jAva pccppinnNti| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne isa kathA kA artha jAnakara arthAt chaha rAjAoM kI car3hAI kA samAcAra jAnakara apane sainika karmacArI (senApati) ko bulAyA / bulAkara kahA-'he devAnupriya ! zIghra hI ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgI senA taiyAra kro|' yAvat senApati se senA taiyAra karake AjJA vApisa lauTAI arthAt senA taiyAra ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| 130-tae NaM kubhae rAyA mhAe saNNaddhe hathikhaMdhavaragae sakoreTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi [bIijjamANe mahayA haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDe sabbiDDIe jAva duMdubhinAiyaraveNaM] mihilaM rAyahANi majjhamajjheNaM NiggacchA, NiggacchittA videhaM jaNavayaM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva desaaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA khaMdhAvAranivesaM karei, karitA jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo paDivAlemANe jujjhasajje paDicidAi / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne snAna kiyaa| kavaca dhAraNa karake sannaddha haa| zreSTha hAthI ke skandha para ArUDha huaa| koraMTa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAlA chatra dhAraNa kiyA / usake Upara zreSTha aura zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lge| yAvat [vizAla ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM evaM uttama yoddhAoM se yukta] caturaMgI senA ke sAtha pUre ThATha ke sAtha evaM dudubhininAda ke sAtha] mithilA rAjadhAnI ke madhya meM hokara nikalA / nikalakara videha janapada ke madhya meM hokara jahA~ apane deza kA anta (sImA-bhAga) thA, vahA~ AyA / pAkara vahA~ par3Ava ddaalaa| par3Ava DAlakara jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAnoM kI pratIkSA karatA huA yuddha ke lie sajja hokara Thahara gyaa| yuddha prArambha 131 --tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo jeNeva kubhae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA kubhaeNaM raNNA saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthA /

Page #340
262 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt ve jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjA, jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA, vahA~ A pahu~ce / pAkara kumbha rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane meM pravRtta ho gaye yuddha chir3a gyaa| kumbha kI parAjaya 132---tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo kubhayaM rAyaM haya-mahiya-pavaravIraghAiyanivaDiya-cidhaddhaya-ppaDAgaM-kicchappANovagayaM diso disi paDisehiti / / tae NaM se kubhae rAyA jiyasattupAmohi chahi rAIhi haya-mahiya jAva paDisehie samANe asthAme abale avIrie jAva [apurisakkAra-parakkamme] adhAraNijjamiti kaTu sigdhaM turiyaM jAva [cavalaM caMDaM jaiNaM] veiyaM jeNeva mihilA gayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mihilaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA mihilAe duvArAI pihei, pihittA rohasajje ciTThai / tatpazcAta una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ne kumbha rAjA kA hanana kiyA arthAt usake sainya kA hanana kiyA, maMthana kiyA arthAt mAna kA mardana kiyA, usake atyuttama yoddhAnoM kA ghAta kiyA, usakI cihna rUpa dhvajA aura patAkA ko chinna-bhinna karake nIce girA diyaa| usake proNa saMkaTa meM par3a gaye / usakI senA cAroM dizAoM meM bhAga niklii| .. taba vaha kumbha rAjA jitazatru Adi chaha rAjAoM ke dvArA hata, mAnamadita yAvat jisakI senA cAroM ora bhAga khar3I huI hai aisA hokara, sAmarthyahIna, balahIna, puruSArtha-parAkramahIna, tvarA ke sAtha, yAvat [tejI se jaldI-jaldI evaM] vega ke sAtha jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ pAyA / mithilA nagarI meM praviSTa huA aura praviSTa hokara usane mithilA ke dvAra banda kara liye / dvAra banda karake kile kA rodha karane meM sajja hokara ThaharA--kile kI rakSA karane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| mithilA kA gherAva : 133-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo jeNeva mihilA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitA mihilaM rAyahANi NissaMcAraM NiruccAraM savvao samaMtA proru bhittA NaM ciTThati / - tae NaM kubhae rAyA mihilaM rAyahANi rudraM jANittA abbhaMtariyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae tesi jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM chiddANi ya vivarANi ya mammANi ya alabhamANe bahahiM Aehi ya uvAehi ya umpittiyAhi ya 4 buddhIhi pariNAmemANe pariNAmemANe kiMci AyaM vA uvAyaM ghA alabhamANe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae] ziyAyai / / tatpazcAt jitazatru prabhRti chahoM nareza jahA~ mithilA nagarI thI, vahA~ Aye / Akara mithilA rAjadhAnI ko manuSyoM ke gamanAgamana se rahita kara diyA, yahA~ taka ki koTa ke Upara se bhI AvAgamana roka diyA athavA mala tyAgane ke lie bhI AnA-jAnA roka diyaa| unhoMne nagarI ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA mithilA rAjadhAnI ko ghirI jAnakara pAbhyantara upasthAnazAlA (andara kI sabhA) meM zreSTha siMhAsana para baiThA / vaha jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAroM ke chidroM ko, vivaroM ko aura marma ko pA nahIM skaa| ataeva bahuta se AyoM (yatnoM) se, upAyoM se tathA autpattikI Adi cAroM prakAra kI buddhi se vicAra karate-karate koI bhI Aya yA upAya na pA sakA / taba usake mana kA

Page #341
AThavA~ adhyayana : mallI] 263 saMkalpa kSINa ho gayA, yAvat vaha hathelI para mukha" rekhakara prAtadhyAna karane lagA-cintA meM DUba gyaa| mallI kumArI dvArA cintA sambandhI prazna 134-imaM ca NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA vhAyA jAva bahUhi khujjAhiM paribuDA jeNeva kubhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacichattA kuMbhagassa pAyaggahaNaM karei / tae NaM kubhae rAyA malli videharAyavarakannaM No ADhAi, no pariyANAi, tusiNIe saMciTThai / idhara videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne snAna kiyA, (vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye) yAvat bahuta-sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM se parivRta hokara jahA~ kubha rAjA thA, vahA~ AI / Akara usane kubha rAjA ke caraNa grahaNa kiye-paira chae / taba kabha rAjA ne videharAjavarakanyA mallI kA zrAdara (svAgata kiyA, atyanta gaharI cintA meM vyagra hone ke kAraNa use usakA pAnA bhI mAlUma nahIM huA, ataeva vaha mauna hI rhaa| 135--tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA kabhayaM rAyaM evaM vayAso! 'tubbhe NaM tAo ! aNNayA mama ejjamANaM jAva' niveseha, kiM NaM tubhaM ajja oyamaNasaMkappe jAva' jhiyAyaha ?' tae NaM kubhae rAyA malli videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu puttA! tava kajje jiyasattupAmokkhehi chahiM rAhi dUyA saMpesiyA, te NaM mae asakkAriyA jAva' NicchUDhA / tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA tesiM dUyANaM aMtie eyamajheM soccA parikuviyA samANA mihilaM rAyahANi nissaMcAraM jAva' ciTThanti / tae NaM ahaM puttA! tesi jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM aMtarANi alabhamANe jAva' jhiyAmi / ' tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne rAjA kubha se isa prakAra kahA-'he tAta ! dUsare / samaya mujhe AtI dekhakara Apa yAvat merA Adara karate the, prasanna hote the, goda meM biThalAte the, parantu kyA kAraNa hai ki Aja Apa avahata mAnasika saMkalpa vAle hokara cintA kara rahe haiM ?' taba rAjA kumbha ne videharAjavarakanyA mallI se isa prakAra kahA---'he putrI ! isa prakAra tumhAre lie-tumhArI ma~ganI karane ke lie jitazatru prabhRti chaha rAjAoM ne dUta bheje the| maiMne una dUtoM ko apamAnita karake yAvat nikalavA diyaa| taba ve jitazatru vagairaha rAjA una dUtoM se yaha vRttAnta sunakara kupita ho gye| unhoMne mithilA rAjadhAnI ko gamanAgamanahIna banA diyA hai, yAvat cAroM ora gherA DAlakara baiThe haiM / ataeva he putrI ! maiM una jitazatru prabhRti narezoM ke antara--chidra Adi na pAtA huaA yAvat cintA meM DUbA huuN|' cintAnivAraNa kA upAya 136-tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA kubhayaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tubbhe tAo ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha, tunbhe NaM tAo ! tesi jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAINaM patteyaM patteyaM rahasiyaM dUyasaMpese kareha, egamegaM evaM vayaha -'tava demi malli videharAyavarakannaM, ti kaTu saMjhAkAla1-2. prathama a. 60 3. aSTama a. 125 4-5 aSTam a. 133

Page #342
264] [ jJAtAdharmakathA samayaMsi paviralamaNasaMsi nisaMtasi paDinisaMtasi patteyaM patteyaM mihilaM rAyahANi aNuppaveseha / aNuppavesittA gambhagharaesu aNuppaveseha, mihilAe rAyahANIe duvArAI pidheha, pidhittA rohasajje citttthh| ___tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne rAjA kumbha se isa prakAra kahA-tAta ! Apa avahata mAnasika saMkalpa vAle hokara cintA na kiijie| he tAta ! Apa una jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAroM meM se pratyeka ke pAsa gupta rUpa se dUta bheja dIjie aura pratyeka ko yaha kahalA dIjie ki 'maiM videharAjavarakanyA tumheM detA huuN|' aisA kahakara sandhyAkAla ke avasara para jaba birale manuSya gamanAgamana karate hoM aura vizrAma ke lie apane-apane gharoM meM manuSya baiThe hoM; usa samaya alaga-alaga rAjA kA mithilA rAjadhAnI ke bhItara praveza karAie / praveza karAkara unheM garbhagRha ke andara le jaaie| phira mithilA rAjadhAnI ke dvAra banda karA dIjie aura nagarI ke rodha meM sajja hokara Thaharie-nagararakSA ke lie taiyAra rhie| 137-tae NaM kubhae rAyA evaM taM caiva jAva pavesei, rohasajje ciTThai / tatpazcAt rAjA kumbha ne isI prakAra kiyaa| yAvat chahoM rAjAoM ko mithilA ke bhItara praveza kraayaa| vaha nagarI ke rodha meM sajja hokara ThaharA / rAjAoM ko sambodhana 138-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jAva' jAlaMtarehi kaNagamayaM matthayachiDDa paumuppalapihANaM paDimaM pAsaMti / 'esa NaM mallI videharAyavarakanna' tti kaTTa mallIe videharAyavarakannAe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya mucchiyA giddhA jAva ajjhovavannA aNimisAe diTThIe pehamANA ciThThati / ___ tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjA kala arthAt dUsare dina prAtaHkAla (unheM jisa makAna meM ThaharAyA thA usakI) jAliyoM meM se svarNamayI, mastaka para chidra vAlI aura kamala ke Dhakkana vAlI mallI kI pratimA ko dekhane lge| 'yahI videharAja kI zreSTha kanyA mallI hai' aisA jAnakara videharAjavarakanyA mallI ke rUpa yauvana aura lAvaNya meM mUcchita, gRddha yAvat atyanta lAlAyita hokara animeSa dRSTi se bAra-bAra use dekhane lge| 139---tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA vhAyA jAva pAyacchitA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA bahUhi khujjAhiM jAva parikkhittA jeNeva jAlagharae, jeNeva kaNagapaDimA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA tose kaNagapaDimAe matthayAo taM paumaM avaNei / tae NaM gaMdhe NiddhAvai se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAvaasubhatarAe ceva / tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne snAna kiyA, yAvat kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta kiyaa| vaha samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara bahuta-sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM se yAvat parivRta hokara jahA~ jAlagRha thA aura jahA~ svarNa kI vaha pratimA thI, vahA~ AI / pAkara usa svarNapratimA ke mastaka se 1. pra a. 28 2. aSTama a. 36

Page #343
prAThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [265 vaha kamala kA Dhakkana haTA diyaa| Dhakkana haTAte hI usameM se aisI durgandha chUTI ki jaise mare sA~pa kI durgandha ho, yAvat [mRtaka gAya, kuttA Adi ko durgandha ho] usase bhI adhika azubha / 140-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA sahi sahi uttarijjehi AsAI piheMti, pihittA parammuhA ciTThati / ___tae NaM sA mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-kiM NaM tumbhaM devANuppiyA ! saehi sahi uttarijjehiM jAva parammuhA ciTThaha ?' tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA malli videharAyavarakannaM evaM vayaMti-- 'evaM khalu devANuppie ! amhe imeNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA sahi saehiM jAba citttthaamo|' tatpazcAt jitazatru vagairaha ne usa azubha gaMdha se abhibhUta hokara-ghabarA kA apane-apane uttarIya vastroM se muha DhaMka liyA / muha DhaMka kara ve mukha phera kara khar3e ho gye| taba videharAjavara kanyA mallo ne una jitazatra Adi se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriyo ! kisa kAraNa Apa apane-apane uttarIya vastra se muha DhaMka kara yAvat muha phera kara khar3e ho gaye ?' taba jitazatru grAdi ne videharAjavarakanyA mallI se kahA---'devAnupriya ! hama isa azubha gaMdha se ghabarA kara apane-apane yAvat uttarIya vastra se mukha DhaMka kara vimukha hue haiN|' 141-tae NaM mallI videharAyavarakannA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAsI-'jai tAva devANuppiyA ! imIse kaNagamaIe jAva paDimAe kallAlli tAo maNuNNAo asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimAo egamege piMDe pakkhippamANe pakkhippamANe imeyArUve asubhe poggalapariNAme, imassa puNa orAliyasarIrassa khelAsavassa vaMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkasoNiyapUyAsavassa durUvaUsAsa-nIsAsassa durUva-mUtapUtiya-purIsa-puNNassa saDaNa-paDaNa-chayaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammassa kerisae pariNAme bhavissai ?taM mA NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! mANussaesu kAmabhogesu rajjaha, gijjhaha, mujjhai, ajjhovavajjaha / ' ___ tatpazcAt videharAjavarakanyA mallI ne una jitazatru Adi rAjAroM se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! isa svarNamayI (yAvat) pratimA meM pratidina manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra meM se eka-eka piNDa DAlate-DAlate yaha aisA azubha pudagala kA pariNamana hamA, to yaha audArika zarIra to kapha ko jharAne vAlA hai, kharAba ucchvAsa aura nizvAsa nikAlane vAlA hai, amanojJa mUtra evaM durgandhita mala se paripUrNa hai, sar3anA, par3anA, naSTa honA aura vidhvasta honA isakA svabhAva hai, to isakA pariNamana kaisA hogA ? ataeva he devAnupriyo ! Apa manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM rAga mata karo, gRddhi mata karo, moha mata karo aura atIva Asakta mata hono|' 142-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tumhe amhe imAo tacce bhavaggahaNe avaravidehavAse salilAvaiMsi vijae vIyasogAe rAyahANIe mahabbalapAmokkhA satta vi ya bAlavayaMsagA rAyANo hotthA, saha jAyA jAva pavaiyA / tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! imeNaM kAraNeNaM itthInAmagoyaM kammaM nivvattemi-jai NaM tumbhe cautthaM uvasaMpajjittANaM biharaha, tae NaM ahaM chaTheM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharAmi / sesaM taheva savvaM /

Page #344
266] [jJAtAdharmakathA mallI kumArI ne pUrvabhava kA smaraNa karAte hue Age kahA--'isa prakAra he devAnupriyo ! tuma aura hama isase pahale ke tIsare bhava meM, pazcima mahAvidehavarSa meM, salilAvatI vijaya meM, vItazokA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM mahAbala Adi sAtoM-mitra rAjA the| hama sAtoM sAtha janme the, yAvat sAtha hI dIkSita hue the| he devAnupriyo ! usa samaya isa kAraNa se maiMne strInAmagotra karma kA upArjana kiyA thA--- agara tuma loga eka upavAsa karake vicarate the, to maiM tuma se chipAkara belA karatI thI, ityAdi saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie / 143-tae NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA jayaMte vimANe uvvnnnnaa| tattha NaM tumbhe desUNAI battIsAiM sAgarovamAI tthiii| tae NaM tumbhe tAo devaloyAo aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dove jAva sAiM sAiM rajjAiM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharaha / / tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM jAva dAriyattAe paccAyAyAkiMtha tayaM pamhuLaM, jaM tha tayA bho jayaMta pavarammi / vutthA samayanibaddhaM, devA! taM saMbharaha jAI // 1 // tatpazcAt he devAnupriyo ! tuma kAlamAsa meM kAla karake- yathAsamaya deha tyAga kara jayanta vimAna meM utpanna hue| vahA~ tumhArI kucha kama battIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huii| tatpazcAt tuma usa devaloka se anantara (sIdhe) zarIra tyAga karake--- caya karake--isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM utpanna hue, yAvat apane-apane rAjya prApta karake vicara rahe ho| maiM usa devaloka se Ayu kA kSaya hone para kanyA ke rUpa meM pAI hU~--janmI huuN| 'kyA tuma vaha bhUla gaye? jisa samaya he devAnupriya ! tuma jayanta nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM vAsa karate the ? vahA~ rahate hue 'hameM eka dUsare ko pratibodha denA cAhie aisA paraspara meM saMketa kiyA thA / to tuma devabhava kA smaraNa kro|' 144-tae NaM tesi jiyasattupAmokkhANaM chaNhaM rAyANaM mallIe videharAyavarakannAe aMtie eyama- soccA Nisamma subheNaM pariNAmeNaM, pasattheNaM ajjhabasANeNaM, lesAhi visujjhamaNIhi, tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaobasameNaM IhA-vUha-mangaNa-gavesaNaM karemANANaM saNiputve jAissaraNe samuSpanne / eyamadraM sammaM abhisamAgacchaMti / tatpazcAt videharAja kI uttama kanyA mallI se pUrvabhava kA yaha vRttAnta sunane aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane se, zubha pariNAmoM, prazasta adhyavasAyoM, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM aura jAtismaraNa ko AcchAdita karane vAle karmoM ke kSayopazama ke kAraNa, IhA--apoha (sadbhUta-asadbhUta dharmoM kI paryAlocanA) tathA mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA-vizeSa vicAra karane se jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko aisA jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA ki jisase ve saMjJI avasthA ke apane pUrvabhava ko dekha sake / isa jJAna ke utpanna hone para mallI kumArI dvArA kathita artha--vRttAnta ko unhoMne samyak prakAra se jAna liyaa|

Page #345
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [267 145 -tae NaM mallo arahA jiyasattupAmokkhe chappi rAyANo samuppaNNajAisaraNe jANittA gabbhagharANaM dArAI vihADAvei / tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi rAyANo jeNeva mallI arahA teNeva uvAgacchaMti / tae NaM mahabbalapAmokkhA satta vi ya bAlavayaMsA egayao abhisamannAgayA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta ne jitazatra prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA jAnakara garbhagRhoM ke dvAra khulavA diye| taba jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA mallI arihaMta ke pAsa Aye / usa samaya (pUrvajanma ke) mahAbala Adi sAtoM bAla mitroM kA paraspara milana huA / 146--tae NaM mallI arahA jiyasattupAmokkhe chappi ya rAyANo evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhayaubviggA jAva pavvayAmi, taM tujhe gaM ki kareha ? ki vavasaha ? ki bhe hiyaicchie sAmatthe ?' tatpazcAt arihaMta mallI ne jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjAoM se kahA hai devAnupriya ! nizcita rUpa se maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se (janma-jarA-maraNa se) udvigna huI hU~, yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| to Apa kyA kareMge? kaise raheMge ? Apake hRdaya kA sAmarthya kaisA hai ? arthAt bhAva yA utsAha kaisA hai ? 147-tae NaM jitasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo malli arahaM evaM vayAso-'jai NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhayauvigA jAva pavvayaha, amhANaM devANuppiyA! ke aNNe AlaMbaNe vA AhAre vA paDibaMghe vA ? jaha ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhe amhe io tacce bhavaggahaNe bahusu kajjesu ya meDhI pamANaM jAva dhammadhurA hotthA, tahA ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! iNhi pi jAva bhvissh| amhe vi ya NaM devANuppiyA! saMsArabhayauviggA jAva bhIyA jammamaraNANaM, devANuppiyANaM saddhi muDA bhavittA jAva pvvyaamo|' tatpazcAt jitazatru Adi chahoM rAjAoM ne mallI arihaMta se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye ! agara Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara yAvat dIkSA letI ho, to he devAnupriye ! hamAre lie dUsarA kyA AlaMbana, prAdhAra yA pratibandha hai ? he devAnupriye ! jaise Apa isa bhava se pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM, bahuta kAryoM meM hamAre lie meDhIbhUta, pramANabhUta aura dharma kI dhurA ke rUpa meM thIM, usI prakAra he devAnupriye ! aba (isa bhava meM) bhI hopro / he devAnupriyA ! hama bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna haiM yAvat janma-maraNa se bhayabhIta haiM; ataeva devAnupriyA ke sAtha muNDita hokara yAvat dIkSA grahaNa karane ko taiyAra haiN|' 148 --tae NaM mallI arahA te jiyasattupAmokkhe evaM vayAso-'jaM NaM tumbhe saMsArabhayaubviggA jAva mae saddhi pabvayaha, taM gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! saehi saehi rajjehi jeTTha putte rajje ThAveha, ThAvettA purisasahassavAhiNIo sIyAo duruhaha / durUDhA samANA mama aMtiyaM pAumbhavaha / tatpazcAt arihaMta mallI ne una jitazatru prabhRti rAjAoM se kahA-'agara tuma saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hue ho, yAvat mere sAtha dIkSita honA cAhate ho, to jAno devAnupriyo ! apane-apane

Page #346
268 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA rAjya meM aura apane-apane jyeSTha putra ko rAjya para pratiSThita kro| pratiSThita karake hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAoM para ArUDha hoyo / prArUDha hokara mere samIpa Ayo / ' 149-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA mallissa arahao eyamaDheM paDisurNeti / tatpazcAt una jitazatru prabhRti rAjAoM ne mallI arihaMta ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| 150-tae NaM mallI arahA te jitasattupAmokkhe gahAya jeNeva kubhae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA kuMbhagassa pAesu pADei / tae NaM kubhae rAyA te jiyasattupAmokkhe vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdhamallalaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei sakkArettA sammANettA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta una jitazatru vagairaha ko sAtha lekara jahA~ kumbha rAjA thA. vahA~ AI / Akara unheM kumbha rAjA ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kraayaa| taba kumbha rAjA ne una jitazatru vagairaha kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima se tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlya aura alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 151-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA kubhaeNaM raNNA visajjiyA samANA jeNeva sAiM sAI rajjAI, jeNeva nayarAiM, teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA sayAI sayAI rajjAI uvasaMpajjittA viharaMti / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA dvArA vidA kiye hue jitazatru Adi rAjA jahA~ apane-apane rAjya the, jahA~ apane-apane nagara the, vahA~ Aye / prAkara apane-apane rAjyoM kA upabhoga karate hue vicarane lge| 152-tae NaM mallI arahA 'saMvaccharAvasANe nikkhamissAmi' tti maNaM pahArei / tatpazcAt parihanta mallI ne apane mana meM aisI dhAraNA kI ki 'eka varSa ke anta meM maiM dIkSA grahaNa kruugii|' 153 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sakkassa AsaNaM cli| tae NaM sakke devide devarAyA AsaNaM caliyaM pAsai, pAsittA ohi pauMjai, pauMjittA malli arahaM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva [citie patthie maNogate saMkappe] samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse mihilAe rAyahANIe kubhagassa raNNo (dhUA) mallI arahA nikkhamissAmi tti maNaM pahArei / ' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zakrendra kA Asana calAyamAna huA / taba devendra devarAja zaka ne apanA pAsana calAyamAna huA dekhA / dekha kara avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyA-upayoga lgaayaa|

Page #347
pAThavAM adhyayana : mallI | [ 269 upayoga lagAne para use jJAta huprA-taba indra ko mana meM aisA vicAra, cintana, evaM khayAla huA ki jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, mithilA rAjadhAnI meM kumbha rAjA kI putrI mallI arihanta ne eka varSa ke pazcAt 'dIkSA lUgI 'aisA vicAra kiyA hai / 154-'taM jIyameyaM tIya-paccappanna-maNAgayANaM sakkANaM devidANaM devarAyANaM, arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM NikkhamamANANaM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM dalittae / taM jahA-- tiNNeva ya koDisayA, aDAsoiM ca hoMti koddiio| asiiM ca sayasahassA, iMdA dalayaMti arahANaM / / (zakrandra ne Age vicAra kiyA-) to atIta kAla, vartamAna kAla aura bhaviSyat kAla ke zaka devendra devarAjoM kA yaha paramparAgata prAcAra hai ki-tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta java dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ko hoM, to unheM itanI artha-sampadA (dAna dene ke lie) denI caahie| vaha isa prakAra hai ___ 'tIna sau karor3a (tIna araba) aTThAsI karoDa aura assI lAkha dravya (svarNa mohareM) indra arihantoM ko dete haiN|' 155---evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA vesamaNaM devaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse jAva asIiM ca sayasahassAI dalaittae, taM gacchaha NaM devANupiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse kubhagabhavarNasi imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM sAharAhi, sAharittA khippAmeva mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNAhi / ' zakrendra ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usane vaizramaNa deva ko bulavAyA aura bulA kara kahA--'devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, yAbat millI arihaMta ne dIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyA hai, ataeva] tIna sau aTThAso karoDa aura aslI lAkha svarNa mohareM denA ucita hai / so he devAnupriya ! tuma jAno aura jambudvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM itane dravya kA saMharaNa karo- itanA dhana lekara pahuMcA do| pahuMcA karake zIghra hI merI yaha AjJA vApisa sauNpo| 156--tae NaM se vesamaNe deve sakkeNaM devideNaM devarannA evaM vutte samANe hadvatuThe karayala jAva' paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jaMbhae deve saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM bhArahaM vAsaM mihilaM rAyahANi, kubhagassa raNo bhavaNaMsi tinneba ya koDisayA, aTThAsIyaM ca koDIo asIiM ca sayasahassAI ayameyArUvaM asthasaMpayANaM sAharaha, sAharitA mama eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' tatpazcAt vaizramaNa deva, zaka devendra devarAja ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa huA / hAtha jor3a kara usane yAvat mastaka para aMjali ghumAkara aAjJA svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake z2a bhakadevoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jambUdvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM aura mithilA rAjadhAnI meM jAno aura kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM tIna sau aTThAsI karoDa assI lAkha artha sampradAna kA saMharaNa karo, arthAt itanI sampatti vahA~ pahuMcA do| saMharaNa karake yaha AjJA mujhe vApisa lauttaayo| 1. prathama pra.18 -

Page #348
270 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 157--tae NaM te jaMbhagA devA vesamaNeNaM jAva [evaM vuttA samANA] paDisuNettA uttarapuracchimaM disobhAgaM avakkamaMti, avakkamittA jAva [veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNaMti, samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI daMDa nisiraMti jAva] uttaraveumviyAI ruvAiM viudhvaMti, viuvittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva' vIivayamANA jeNeva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse, jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI, jeNeva kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi tinni koDisayA jAva saahrNti| sAharittA jeNeva vesamaNe deve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva pccppinnNti| ___ tatpazcAt ve jRbhaka deva, vaizramaNa deva kI AjJA sunakara uttarapUrva dizA meM gaye / jAkara uttaravaikriya [vakriya samudaghAta kiyA, samudaghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana kA daMDa nikAlA, phira uttara vaikriya rUpoM kI vikurvaNA kii| vikurvaNA karake deva sambandhI utkRSTa gati se jAte hue jahA~ jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvopa thA, bharatakSetra thA, jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA, vahA~ pahuMce / pahuMca kara kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM tIna sau karoDa Adi pUrvokta dravya sampatti pahuMcA dii| pahuMcA kara ve z2abhaka deva, vaizramaNa deva ke pAsa Aye aura usakI AjJA vApisa lauTAI / vivecana--pRthvI kA eka nAma 'vasundharA' bhI hai / vasundharA kA zabdArtha hai - vasu arthAt dhana ko dhAraNa karane vaalii| 'pade pade nidhAnAni' kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai, jisakA Azaya bhI yahI hai ki isa pRthvI meM jagaha-jagaha nidhAna-khajAne bhare par3e haiN| jRmbhaka deva avadhijJAnI hote haiM / unheM jJAna hotA hai ki kahA~-kahA~ kitanA dravya gar3A par3A hai / jina nidhAnoM kA koI svAmI nahIM bacA rahatA, jinakA nAmagotra bhI nizzeSa ho jAtA hai, jinake vaMza meM koI uttarAdhikArI nahIM rahatA, jo nidhAna asvAmika haiM, unameM se jambhaka deva itanA dravya nikAla kara tIrthaMkara ke varSIdAna ke lie unake ghara meM pahuMcAte haiN| 158-tae NaM se vesamaNe deve jeNeva sakke devide devarAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA karayala jAva paccappiNai / tatpazcAt vaha vaizramaNa deva jahA~ zakra devendra devarAja thA, vahA~ pAyA / prAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat usane indra kI AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 159-tae NaM mallo arahA kallAlli jAva mAgahao pAyarAso tti bahUNaM saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya paMthiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakoDi aTTa ya aNUNAI sayasahassAhaM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpadANaM dlyi| tatpazcAt mallI arihaMta ne pratidina prAtaHkAla se prArambha karake magadha deza ke prAtarAza (prAtaHkAlIna bhojana) ke samaya taka arthAt dopahara paryanta bahuta-se sanAthoM, anAthoM pAMthikoM-- nirantara mArga para calane vAle pathikoM, pathikoM-rAhagIroM athavA kisI ke dvArA kisI prayojana se bheje gaye puruSoM, karoTika-kapAla hAtha meM lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAloM, kArpaTika-kaMthA kopIna yA geruye vastra dhAraNa karane vAloM athavA kapaTa se bhikSA mAMgane vAloM athavA eka prakAra ke bhikSuka vizeSoM ko pUrI eka karor3a aura ATha lAkha svarNamohareM dAna meM denA prArambha kiyaa| 1. prathama a. 70

Page #349
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 271 160---tae NaM se kubhae rAyA mihilAe rAyahANIe tattha tattha tahi tahi dese dese bahUo mahANasasAlAo karei / tattha NaM bahave maNuyA diNNabhai-bhatta-veyaNA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDeMti / uvakkhaDittA je jahA AgacchaMti taMjahA-paMthiyA vA, pahiyA bA, karoDiyA vA, kapyaDiyA vA, pAsaMDatthA vA, gihatthA vA tassa ya tahA Asatthassa vIsatthassa suhAsaNavaragayassa. taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM paribhAemANA parivesemANA viharati / tatpazcAta kumbha rAjA ne bhI mithilA rAjadhAnI meM tatra tatra arthAta vibhinna muhalloM yA upanagaroM meM, tahiM tahiM arthAt mahAmArgoM meM tathA anya aneka sthAnoM meM, deze deze arthAt trika, catuSka Adi sthAnoM-sthAnoM meM bahuta-sI bhojanazAlAe~ bnvaaiiN| una bhojanazAlAoM meM bahuta-se manuSya, jinheM bhRti--dhana, bhakta-bhojana aura vetana-mUlya diyA jAtA thA, vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana banAte the| banA karake jo loga jaise jaise Ate jAte the jaise ki-pAMthika (nirantara rAstA calane vAle ), pathika (musAphira), karoTika (kapAla-khopar3I lekara bhIkha mAMgane vAle) kArpaTika (kaMthA, kopona yA kaSAya vastra dhAraNa karane vAle) pAkhaNDI (sAdhu, bAbA, saMnyAsI) athavA gRhastha, unheM AzvAsana dekara, vizrAma dekara aura sukhada AsAna para biThalA kara vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya diyA jAtA thA, parosA jAtA thaa| ve manuSya vahA~ bhojana Adi dete rahate the| 161.-tae NaM mihilAe siMghADaga jAva' bahujaNo aNNamaNNassa evamAikkhai---'evaM khalu devANu ppiyA ! kubhagassa raNNo bhavaNaMsi savvakAmaguNiyaM kimicchiyaM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bahUNaM samaNAya ya jAya privesijji|' varavariyA ghosijjai, kimicchiyaM dijjae bahuvihIyaM / sura-asura-deva-dANava-naridamahiyANa nikkhamaNe // tatpazcAt mithilA rAjadhAnI meM zRgATaka, trika, cauka Adi mArgoM meM bahuta-se loga paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage--'he devAnupriyo ! kumbha rAjA ke bhavana meM sarvakAmaguNita arthAt saba prakAra ke sundara rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza vAlA-manovAJchita rasa-paryAya vAlA tathA icchAnusAra diyA jAne vAlA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima aAhAra bahuta-se zramaNoM Adi ko yAvat parosA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki kumbha rAjA dvArA jagaha-jagaha bhojanazAlAe~ khulavA dene aura bhojanadAna dene kI galI-galI meM sarvatra carcA hone lgii| vaimAnika, bhavanapati, jyotiSka aura vyantara devoM tathA narendroM arthAt cakravartI Adi rAjAoM dvArA pUjita tIrthaMkaroM kI dIkSA ke avasara para varavarikA kI ghoSaNA karAI jAtI hai, aura yAcakoM ko yatheSTa dAna diyA jAtA hai / arthAt aura tumheM kyA cAhie, tumheM kyA cAhie, isa prakAra pUcha-pUcha kara yAcaka kI icchA ke anusAra dAna diyA jAtA hai / 162-tae NaM mallI arahA saMvacchareNaM tini koDisayA aTThAsIiM ca hoMti koDIo asiI ca sayasahassAI imeyArUvaM atthasaMpayANaM dalaittA nikkhamAmi ti maNaM pahArei / usa samaya arihaMta mallI ne tIna sau aThAsI karoDa assI lAkha jitanI arthasampadA dAna dekara 'maiM dIkSA grahaNa karU" aisA mana meM nizcaya kiyaa| 1. prathama pra. 77

Page #350
272 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 163-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM logaMtiyA devA baMbhaloe kappe riThe vimANapatthaDe sAha sahi vimANehi, saehi saehiM pAsAyaDisaehi, patteyaM patteyaM cahiM sAmANiyasAhassIhi, tihiM parisAhiM, satahiM aNiehi, satahiM aNiyAhivaIhi, solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassohi, annehi ya bahiM logaMtiehiM devehi saddhi saMparivuDA mahayAhayanaTTagIyavAiya jAva [taMtI-tala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNamuiMga-paDuppavAiya-] raveNaM bhujamANA viharaMti / taMjahA sArassayamAiccA, vaNhI varuNA ya gaddatoyA ya / tusiyA avvAbAhA, aggiccA ceva riTThA ya / / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM laukAntika deva brahmaloka nAmaka pA~caveM devaloka-svarga meM, ariSTa nAmaka vimAna ke prastaTa-pAthar3e meM, apane-apane vimAna se, apane-apane uttama prAsAdoM se, pratyeka-pratyeka cAra-cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM se, tIna-tIna pariSadoM se, sAta-sAta anIkoM se, sAtasAta anIkAdhipatiyoM (senApatiyoM) se, solaha-solaha hajAra prAtmarakSaka devoM se tathA anya aneka laukAntika devoM se yukta-parivRta hokara, khUba jora se bajAye jAte hue [tantrI, tala, tAla, buTika, ghana, mRdaMga Adi vAdyoM] natyoM gItoM ke zabdoM ke sAtha divya bhoga bhogate hue vicara rahe the| una laukAntika devoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM--(1) sArasvata (2) vahni (3) Aditya (4) varuNa (5) gardatoya (6) tuSita (7) avyAbAdha (8) Agneya (9) riSTa' / 164-tae NaM tesi loyaMtiyANaM devANaM patteyaM patteyaM AsaNAI calaMti, taheva jAva 'arahaMtANaM nikkhamamANANaM saMbohaNaM karettae tti taM gacchAmo NaM amhe vi mallissa arahao saMbohaNaM kremo|' ti kaTu evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehitA uttarapuracchimaM disIbhAyaM veudhviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNaMti, samohaNittA saMkhijjAiM joyaNAI evaM jahA jaMbhagA jAva' jeNeva mihilA rAyahANI jeNeva kubhagassa raNo bhavaNe, jeNeva mallI arahA, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA aMtalikkhapaDivannA sakhikhiNiyAI jAva [dasaddhavaNNAI] vatthAI pavaraparihiyA karayala tAhi iTThAhi jAva evaM vayAsI--- tatpazcAt una laukAntika devoM meM se pratyeka ke Asana calAyamAna hue-ityAdi usI prakAra jAnanA arthAt aAsana calita hone para unhoMne avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAkara mallI arhat ke pravrajyA ke saMkalpa ko jAnA / phira vicAra kiyA ki-dIkSA lene kI icchA karane vAle tIrthakaroM ko mambodhana karanA hamArA prAcAra hai; ataH hama jAe~ aura arahanta mallI ko sambodhana kareM; aisA laukAntika devoM ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake unhoMne IzAna dizA meM jAkara baikriyasamudghAta ne vikriyA kI--uttara vaikriya zarIra dhAraNa kiyaa| samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana ullaMghana karake, jabhaka devoM kI taraha jahA~ mithilA rAjadhAnI thI, jahA~ kumbha rAjA kA bhavana thA aura jahA~ mallI nAmaka arhata the, vahA~ aaye| prAkara ke-adhara meM sthita raha kara ghagharuoM ke zabda sahita yAvata 1. lokAntika' devoM ke viSaya meM TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ne likhA hai-..'kvacita dazavidhA ete vyAkhyAyante, asmAbhistu sthAnAGganusAreNavamabhihitA: / ' arthAt kahIM-kahIM laukAntika devoM ke daza bheda kahe haiM, kintu hamane sthAnAMga sUtra ke anusAra hI yahA~ bhedoM kA kathana kiyA hai |-sthaanaanggvtti pR. 160, siddhacakrasAhityapracArakasamiti-saMskaraNa / 2. aSTama a. 157 3-4. pra. pra.18

Page #351
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 273 [pA~ca varNa ke] zreSTha vastra dhAraNa karake, donoM hAtha jor3akara, iSTa, [kAnta, priya, manojJa, atyanta manohara] yAvat vANI se isa prakAra bole 165-'bujjhAhi bhayavaM ! loganAhA ! pavattehi dhammatityaM, jIvANaM hiya-suha-nisseyasakaraM bhavissaI' ti kaTTa doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayaMti / vaittA malli arahaM vaMdaMti namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| 'he loka ke nAtha ! he bhagavan ! bUjho-bodha paao| dharmatIrtha ko pravRtti kro| vaha dharmatIrtha jIvoM ke lie hitakArI, sukhakArI aura nizreyasakArI (mokSakArI) hogaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isa prakAra kahA / kahakara arahanta mallI ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM lauTa gae / vivecana-tIrthaMkara aneka pUrvabhavoM ke satsaMskAroM ke sAtha janma lete haiM / janma se hI, yahA~ taka ki garbhAvasthA se hI unameM aneka viziSTatAe~ hotI haiN| ve svayaMbuddha hI hote haiM / kisI anya se bodha prApta karane kI AvazyakatA unheM nahIM hotii| phira laukAntika devoM ke prAgamana kI aura pratibodha dene kI AvazyakatA kyoM hotI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara prakArAntara se mUla pATha meM hI pA gayA hai / tIrthakara ko pratibodha kI AvazyakatA na hone para bhI laukAntika deva apanA paramparAgata AcAra samajha kara pAte haiN| unakA pratibodha karanA vastutaH tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke vairAgya kI sarAhanA karanA mAtra hai| yahI kAraNa hai tIrthaMkara kA dIkSA grahaNa karane kA saMkalpa pahale hotA hai, laukAntika deva bAda meM Ate haiM / tIrthakara ke saMkalpa ke kAraNa devoM kA prAsana calAyamAna honA aba Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA nahIM rahA hai| parAmanovijJAna ke anusAra, grAja vaijJAnika vikAsa ke yuga meM yaha ghaTanA susambhava hai / isase tIrthaMkara ke atyanta sudRDha evaM tIvratara saMkalpa kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / 166-tae NaM mallI arahA tehiM logaMtiehi devehi saMbohie samANe jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala' - 'icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tuhiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe muDe bhavittA jAva (agArAo aNagAriyaM) pcvitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt laukAntika devoM dvArA sambodhita hue mallI arahanta mAtA-pitA ke pAsa aaye| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kahA- "he mAtA-pitA ! ApakI AjJA prApta karake muDita hokara gRhatyAga karake anagAra-pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI merI icchA hai|' taba mAtA-pitA ne kahA---'he devAnupriye ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro| pratibandha-vilamba mata kro|' 167--tae NaM kubhae rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khippAmeva aTTasahassaM sovaNiyANaM jAva aTusahassANaM bhomejjANaM kalasANaM ti| aNNaM ca mahatvaM jAva (mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM) titthayarAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha / ' jAva uvaTThaveti / 1. pra. a.18

Page #352
274] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara kahA- 'zIghra hI eka hajAra ATha suvarNakalaza yAvat [eka hajAra ATha rajata-kalaza, itane hI svarNa-rajatamaya kalaza, maNimaya kalaza, svarNa-maNimaya kalaza rajata-maNimaya kalaza, aura svarNa-maNimaya kalaza, aura eka hajAra pATha miTTI ke kalaza laao| usake atirikta mahAn artha vAlI yAvat [mahAn mUlya vAlI, mahAna janoM ke yogya aura vipula ] tIrthakara ke abhiSeka kI saba sAmagrI upasthita kro| yaha sunakara kauTumvika puruSoM ne vaisA hI kiyA, arthAt abhiSeka kI samasta sAmagrI taiyAra kara dii| 168--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM camare asuriMde jAva accuyapajjavasANA AgayA / usa kAla aura usa samaya camara nAmaka asurendra se lekara acyuta svarga taka ke sabhI indra arthAt cauMsaTha indra vahA~ A pahu~ce / 169-tae NaM sakke devide devarAyA Abhiogie deve sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-- 'khippAmeva aTThasahassaM sovaSNiyANaM kalasANaM jAva aNNaM ca taM viulaM uvaTThaveha / ' jAva uvaTThati / tevi kalasA te ceva kalase annupvitttthaa| taba devendra devarAja zakra ne aAbhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA---'zIghra hI eka hajAra ATha svarNakalaza Adi yAvat dUsarI abhiSeka ke yogya sAmagrI upasthita kro|' yaha suna kara Abhiyogika devoM ne bhI saba sAmagrI upasthita kii| ve devoM ke kalaza unhIM manuSyoM ke kalazoM meM (daivI mAyA se) samA gye|| 170-tae NaM se sakke devide devarAyA kubharAyA ya malli arahaM sohAsaNaMsi puratyAbhimuhaM nivesei, aTThasahasseNaM sovaNiyANaM jAva abhisiNci|| tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zakra aura kumbha rAjA ne mallI arahanta ko siMhAsana ke Upara pUrvAbhimukha AsIna kiyA / phira suvarNa Adi ke eka hajAra ATha pUrvokta kalazoM se yAvat unakA abhiSeka kiyaa| 171-tae NaM mallissa bhagavao abhisee vaTTamANe appegaiyA devA mihilaM ca sabhitaraM bAhiriyaM jAva savvao samaMtA AdhAvaMti paridhAvati / tatpazcAt java mallI bhagavAn kA abhiSeka ho rahA thA, usa samaya koI-koI deva mithilA nagarI ke bhItara aura bAhara yAvat saba dizAoM-vidizAoM meM daur3ane lage--idhara-udhara phirane lge| 172-tae NaM kubhae rAyA doccaM pi uttarAvakkamaNaM sIhAsaNaM rayAvei jAva savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA koDumbiyapurise sddaavei| sahAvittA evaM vayAso- 'khippAmeva maNoramaM sIyaM uvaTThaveha / ' te vi uvaTThati / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne dUsarI bAra uttara dizA meM siMhAsana rakhavAyA yAvat bhagavAn mallI ko sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA / vibhUSita karake kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-zIghra hI manoramA nAma kI zivikA (taiyAra karake) laayo|' kauTumbika puruSa manoramA zivikA-pAlakI le aae|

Page #353
aAThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 275 173-tae NaM sakke devide devarAyA Abhiyogie saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'khiyAmeva aNegakhaMbhaM jAva manorama sIyaM uvaTThaveha / ' jAva sAvi sIyA taM ceva sIyaM aNupaviTThA / tatpazcAt devendra devarAja zaka ne pAbhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA---- zIghra hI aneka khambhoM vAlI yAvat manoramA nAmaka zivikA upasthita kro|' taba ve deva bhI manoramA zivikA lAye aura vaha zivikA bhI usI manuSyoM kI zivikA meM samA gii| 174- tae NaM mallI arahA sohAsaNAo abbhuDhi, abbhudvittA jeNeva maNoramA sIyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA maNoramaM sIyaM aNupayAhiNI karemANA maNoramaM sIyaM durUhai / durUhittA sohAsaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe snnisnne| tatpazcAt mallI arahanta siMhAsana se uThe / uThakara jahAM manoramA zivikA thI, udhara Aye pAkara manoramA zivikA ko pradakSiNA karake manoramA zivikA para ArUDha hue / prArUDha hokara pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake siMhAsana para virAjamAna hue| 175-tae NaM kubhae rAyA aTThArasa seNippaseNIo saddAvei / saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! vhAyA jAva (kayabalikammA kayakouamaMgalapAyacchittA) savAlaMkAravibhUsiyA mallissa sIyaM parivahaha / ' tevi jAva parivahati / tatpazcAt kumbha rAjA ne aThAraha jAtiyoM--upajAtiyoM ko bulvaayaa| bulavA kara kahA'he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga snAna karake yAvat [balikarma karake tathA kautuka, maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karake] tathA sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara mallI kumArI kI zivikA vahana kro|' yAvat unhoMne zivikA vahana ko| 176-tae NaM sakke devide devarAyA maNoramAe dakkhiNillaM uvarillaM bAhaM geNhai, IsANe uttarillaM uvarillaM bAhaM geShai, camare dAhiNillaM heTThilaM, balI uttarillaM hechillaM / avasesA devA jahArihaM maNoramaM sIyaM parivahati / tatpazcAt zakra devendra devarAja ne manoramA zivikA kI dakSiNa tarapha kI UparI vAhA grahaNa kI (vahana kI), IzAna indra ne uttara tarapha kI UparI bAhA grahaNa kI, camarendra ne dakSiNa tarapha kI aura balI ne uttara tarapha kI nicalI bAhA grahaNa kii| zeSa devoM ne yathAyogya usa manoramA zivikA ko vahana kiyaa| 177- puTiva ukkhittA mANussehi, to haTTharomakUvehi / pacchA vahaMti soyaM, asuriMdasuriMdanAgeMdA // 1 // calacavalakuDaladharA, sacchaMdaviuvviyAbharaNadhArI / devidadAvidA, vahanti sIyaM jiNidassa // 2 // manuSyoM ne sarvaprathama vaha zivikA utthaaii| unake romakUpa (roMgaTe) harSa ke kAraNa vikasvara ho rahe the / usake bAda asurendroM, surendroM aura nAgendroM ne use vahna kiyA // 1 // calAyamAna capala kuNDaloM ko dhAraNa karane vAle tathA apanI icchA ke anusAra vikriyA se

Page #354
276] [jJAtAdharmakathA banAye hue grAbharaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle devendroM aura dAnavendroM ne jinendra deva kI zivikA vahana kii| 178-tae NaM mallissa arahao maNoramaM sIyaM durUDhassa ime aTThamaMgalagA ahANupuvvIe evaM niggamo jahA jmaaliss| tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jaba manoramA zivikA para ArUDha hue, usa samaya unake Age AThaATha maMgala anukrama se cale / bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita jamAli ke nirgamana kI taraha yahA~ mallI parahaMta ke nirgamana kA varNana samajha lenA cAhie / vivecana-sUtra meM jina ATha maMgaloM kA ullekha hai, ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) svastika, (2) zrIvatsa, (3) naMdikAvarta (nandyAvarta), (4) varddhamAnaka, (5) bhadrAsana, (6) kalaza, (7) matsya aura (8) darpaNa / tIrthakara ke vakSasthala meM uThe hue avayava ke Akara kA vizeSa prakAra kA cihna zrIvatsa kahalAtA hai| pratyeka dizA meM nava koNa vAlA sAthiyA naMdikAvartta hai| zarAva (sikore) ko varddhamAnaka kahate haiN| eka vizeSa prakAra kA sukhada siMhAsana bhadrAsana hai| kalaza, matsya aura darpaNa prAsiddha haiN| jamAli ke niSkramaNa kA varNana bhagavatIsUtra meM hai| prastuta zAstra meM prathama adhyayana meM vaNita meghakumAra ke niSkramaNa se bhI use samajhA jA sakatA hai| 179---tae NaM mallissa arahao nikkhamamANassa appeigayA devA mihilaM rAyahANi abhitara-bAhiraM AsiyasaMmajjiya-saMmaTTha-sui-ratyaMtarAvaNavIhiyaM kareMti jAva paridhAvati / tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jaba dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke lie nikale to kinhIM-kinhIM devoM ne mithilA rAjadhAnI meM pAnI sIMca diyA, use sApha kara diyA aura bhItara tathA bAhara kI vidhi karake yAvat cAroM ora daur3adhUpa karane lge| (yaha sarva varNana rAjapraznIya Adi sUtroM se jAne lenA caahie|) 180-tae NaM mallI arahA jeNeva sahassaMbavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva asogavarapAyave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA AbharaNAlaMkAraM omuyai / tae NaM pabhAvatI haMsalakkhaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM AbharaNAlaMkAraM paDicchai / tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta jahA~ sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna thA aura jahA~ zreSTha azokavakSa thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara zivikA se nIce utare / nIce utarakara samasta prAbharaNoM kA tyAga kiyaa| prabhAvatI devI ne haMsa ke cihna vAlI apanI sAr3I meM ve AbharaNa grahaNa kiye| 181-tae NaM mallI arahA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei / tae NaM sakke devide devarAyA mallissa kese paDicchai / paDicchittA khIrodagasamudde pakkhivai / tae NaM mallI arahA 'Namo'tyu NaM siddhANaM' ti kaTTa sAmAiyacarittaM paDivajjai /

Page #355
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 277 tatpazcAt mallI arahaMta ne svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| taba zaka devendra devarAja ne mallI ke kezoM ko grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake una kezoM ko kSIrodakasamudra (kSIrasAgara) meM prakSepa kara diyaa| __tatpazcAt mallI arihanta ne 'namo'tthu NaM siddhANaM' arthAta 'siddhoM ko namaskAra ho' isa prakAra kaha kara sAmAyika cAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| 182-jaM samayaM ca NaM mallo arahA carittaM paDivajjai, taM samayaM ca devANaM maNussANa ya Nigdhose turiya-NiNAya-gIta-vAiyanigghose ya sakkassa vayaNasaMdeseNaM Nilukke yAvi hotthaa| jaM samayaM ca NaM mallI arahA sAmAiyaM carittaM paDibanne taM samayaM ca NaM mallissa arahao mANasadhammAo uttarie maNapajjavanANe smuppnne|| jisa samaya arahaMta mallI ne cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usa samaya devoM aura manuSyoM ke nirghoSa (zabda-kolAhala), vAdyoM kI dhvani aura gAne-bajAne kA zabda zakendra ke Adeza se billU banda ho gyaa| arthAta zakendra ne saba ko zAnta rahane kA Adeza diyA, ataeva cAritragrahaNa karate samaya pUrNa nIravatA vyApta ho gii| jisa samaya mallI arahanta ne sAmAyika cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, usI samaya mallI arahaMta ko manuSyadharma se Upara kA arthAt sAdhAraNa avratI manuSyoM ko na hone vAlA-lokottara athavA manuSyakSetra saMbaMdhI uttama mana:paryayajJAna (manuSya kSetra-ar3hAI dvIpa meM sthita saMjJI jIvoM ke mana ke paryAyoM ko sAkSAt jAnane vAlA jJAna) utpanna ho gayA / 183--mallo NaM arahA je se hemaMtANaM docce mAse cautthe pakkhe posasuddhe, tassa NaM posasuddhassa ekkArasIpakkhe NaM puvvaNhakAlasamayaMsi aTThameNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM, assiNIhi nakkhatteNaM jogamuvAgaeNaM tihi itthIsaehi abhitariyAe parisAe, tihiM purisasaehi bAhiriyAe parisAe saddhi muDe bhavittA pvvie| mallI arahanta ne hemanta Rtu ke dUsare mAsa meM, cauthe pakhavAr3e meM arthAt pauSa mAsa ke zuddha (zukla) pakSa meM aura pauSa mAsa ke zuddha pakSa kI ekAdazI ke pakSa meM arthAt arddha bhAga meM (rAtri kA bhAga chor3akara dina meM), pUrvAhna kAla ke samaya meM, nirjala aSTama bhakta tapa karake, azvinI nakSatra ke sAtha candra kA yoga prApta hone para, tIna sau grAbhyantara pariSad kI striyoM ke sAtha aura tIna sau bAhya pariSad ke puruSoM ke sAtha muDita hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| 184-malli arahaM ime aTTa NAyakumArA aNupabvaiMsu, taM jahA zaMde ya NaMdimitte, sumitta balamitta bhANumitte y| . amaravai amaraseNe mahaseNe ceva aTThamae / mallI arahaMta kA anusaraNa karake ikSvAkuvaMza meM janme tathA rAjya bhogane yogya hue ATha jJAtakumAra dIkSita hue / unake nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) nanda (2) nandimitra (3) sumitra (4) balamitra (5) bhAnumitra (6) amarapati (7) amarasena (8) AThaveM mhaasen| ina ATha jJAtakumAroM (ikSvAkuvaMzI rAjakumAroM) ne dIkSA aMgIkAra kii|

Page #356
278] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 185-taeNaM bhavaNavai-vANamantara-joisiya-vemANiyA devA mallissa arahao nikkhamaNamahima kareMti, karittA jeNeva naMdIsaravare dIve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA aTTAhiyaM kareMti, karittA jAva pddigyaa| tatpazcAt bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika-ina cAra nikAya ke devoM ne mallI arahanta kA dIkSA-mahotsava kiyaa| mahotsava karake jahA~ nandIzvara dvIpa thA, vahA~ gye| jAkara aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyA / mahotsava karake yAvat apane-apane sthAna para lauTa gaye / 186-tae NaM mallI arahA jaM ceva divasaM pavaie tasseva divasassa paccAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhAsaNavaragayassa suheNaM pariNAmeNaM, pasatthehi ajjhavasANeNaM, pasatyAhiM lesAhiM visujjhamANIhi, tayAvaraNakammarayavikaraNakaraM apavvakaraNaM aNapaviTrassa aNate jAva (aNuttare nivvAghAe nirAvaraNe kasiNe paDipuNNe) kevalanANadaMsaNe smusspnne| tatpazcAt mallI arahanta ne, jisa dina dIkSA aMgIkAra kI, usI dina ke pratyaparAhnakAla ke samaya arthAt dina ke antima bhAga meM, zreSTha azokavRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka ke Upara virAjamAna the, usa samaya zubha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, prazasta adhyavasAya ke kAraNa tathA vizuddha evaM prazasta lezyAoM ke kAraNa, tadAvaraNa (jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa) karma kI raja ko dUra karane vAle apUrvakaraNa (AThaveM guNasthAna) ko prApta hue| tatpazcAt arahanta mallI ko ananta arthAt ananta vAlA aura sadAkAla sthAyI, anattara-sarvotkRSTa, niyAghAta-saba prakAra ke vyAghAtoM se rahita-jisameM deza yA kAla sambandhI dUrI Adi koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM ho sakatI, nirAvaraNa-saba prAvaraNoM se rahita, sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevala-jJAna aura kevala-darzana kI utpatti huii| 187-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM savvadevANaM AsaNAI calati / samosaDhA, dhamma suNeti, aTThAhiyamahimA naMdIsare, jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| kubhae vi niggacchai / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM saba devoM ke prAsana calAyamAna hue| taba ve saba deva vahA~ pAye, sabane dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA / nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara prASTAhnikA mahotsava kiyaa| phira jisa dizA se prakaTa hue the, usI dizA meM lauTa gaye / kumbha rAjA bhI vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| 188-tae NaM te jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo jeTuputte rajje ThAvittA purisasahassavAhiNIyAo (sIyAo) durUDhA savviDhie jAva raveNaM jeNeva mallI arahA jAva pajjuvAsaMti / tatpazcAt ve jitazatru vagairaha chahoM rAjA apane-apane jyeSTha putroM ko rAjya para sthApita karake, hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana kI jAne vAlI zivikAnoM para prArUDha hokara samasta Rddhi (pUre ThATha) ke sAtha yAvat gIta-vAditra ke zabdoM ke sAtha jahA~ mallI arahanta the, yAvat vahA~ Akara unakI upAsanA karane lge| 189--tae NaM mallI arahA tose mahai mahAliyAe kubhagassa ranno tesi ca jiyasattupAmokkhANaM dhamma khei| parisA jAmeva disi pAunbhUA tAmeva disi paDigayA / kubhae samaNovAsae jAe, paDigae, pabhAvaI ya samaNovAsiyA jAyA, pddigyaa|

Page #357
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI] [ 279 tatpazcAt mallI arahanta ne usa bar3I bhArI pariSad ko, kumbha rAjA ko aura una jitazatru prabhRti chahoM rAjAoM ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| pariSad jisa dizA se AI thI, usa dizA meM lauTa gaI / kubha rAjA zramaNopAsaka huA / vaha bhI lauTa gyaa| rAnI prabhAvatI zramaNopAsikA huii| vaha bhI vApisa calI gii| 190-tae NaM jiyasattupAmokkhA chappi ya rAyANo dhamma soccA Alitte NaM bhaMte [loe, palite NaM bhaMte ! loe, Alittapalitte NaM bhaMte ! loe, jarAe maraNeNa ya] jAva pavvaiyA / coisapusviNo, aNaMte kevale, siddhaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru aAdi chahoM rAjAoM ne dharma ko zravaNa karake kahA-bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra jarA aura maraNa se grAdIpta hai-~-jala rahA hai, pradIpta hai- bhayaMkara rUpa se jala rahA hai aura prAdIptapradIpta hai--atyanta utkaTatA se jala rahA hai, ityAdi kahakara yAvat ve dIkSita ho gye| caudaha pUrvo ke jJAnI hue, phira ananta kevala-jJAna-darzana prApta karake yAvat siddha hue| 191-tae NaM mallI arahA sahasaMbavaNAo nikkhamai, nikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavavihAraM vihri| tatpazcAt (kisI samaya) mallI arahaMta sahasrAmravana udyAna se bAhara nikale / nikalakara janapadoM meM vihAra karane lge| 192--mallissa NaM arahao bhisaga (kiMsuya) pAmokkhA aTThAvIsaM gaNA, aTThAvIsaM gaNaharA hotthaa| mallissa NaM arahao cattAlIsaM samaNasAhassIo ukkosiyAo, baMdhumatIpAmokkhAo paNapaNNaM ajjiyAsAhassIo ukkosiyA ajjiyA hotthA / mallissa gaM arahao sAvayANaM egA sayasAhassIo culasIiM ca sahassA ukkosiyA sAvayA hotthA / mallissa NaM arahao sAviyANaM tinni sayasAhassIo paNNa TiThaM ca sahassA saMpayA hotthaa| mallissa NaM arahao chassayA coddasapuvINaM, vosasayA ohinANINaM, battIsaM sayA kevalaNANoNaM, paNatIsaM sayA veudivayANaM, aTThasayA maNapajjavaNANINaM, coisasayA vAINaM, vIsaM sayA aNuttarovavAiyANaM (saMpayA hotthaa)| mallI arahaMta ke bhiSaka (yA kiMzuka) Adi aTThAIsa gaNa aura aTThAIsa gaNadhara the / mallI arahaMta kI cAlIsa hajAra sAdhuoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| baMdhumatI Adi pacapana hajAra prAyikAoM kI sampadA thii| mallI arahanta ko eka lAkha caurAsI hajAra zrAvakoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| mallI arahanta kI tIna lAkha paiMsaTha hajAra zrAvikAoM kI utkRSTa sampadA thii| mallI arahanta kI chaha sau caudahapUrvI sAdhunoM kI, do hajAra avadhijJAnI, battIsa sau kevalajJAnI, paiMtIsa sau vaikriyalabdhidhArI, ATha sau manaHparyAyajJAnI, caudaha sau vAdI aura bIsa sau

Page #358
280 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA anuttaropapAtika (sarvArthasiddha Adi vimAnoM meM jAkara phira eka bhava lekara mokSa jAne vAle) sAdhuoM kI sampadA thii| 193-mallissa arahao duvihA aMtagaDabhUmI hotthaa| taMjahA-jugaMtakarabhUmI, pariyAyatakarabhUmI ya / jAva vIsaimAo purisajugAo jayaMtakarabhUmI, duvAsapariyAe' aNtmkaasii| mallo arahanta ke tIrtha meM do prakAra ko antakara bhUmi huI / vaha isa prakAra ----yugAntakara bhUmi aura paryAyAntakara bhUmi / inameM se ziSya-praziSya Adi bIsa puruSoM rUpa yugoM taka arthAt bIsaveM pATa taka yugAntakara bhUmi huI, arthAt bIsa pATa taka sAdhunoM ne mukti prApta kii| (bIsaveM pATa ke pazcAt unake tIrtha meM kisI ne mokSa prApta nahIM kiyA / ) aura do varSa kA paryAya hone para arthAt mallI arahanta ko kevalajJAna prApta kiye do varSa vyatIta ho jAne para paryAyAntakara bhUmi huI-bhava-paryAya kA anta karane vAle-mokSa jAne vAle sAdhu hue / (isase pahale koI jIva mokSa nahIM gyaa)| 194-mallI gaM arahA paNuvIsaM dhaNi uDDhe uccatteNaM, vaNNeNaM piyaMgusame, samacauraMsasaMThANe, vajjarisabhanArAyasaMghayaNe, majjhadese suhaM suheNaM viharittA jeNeva saMmee pavvae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saMmeyaselasihare pAovagamaNamaNuvavanne / mallI arahanta paccIsa dhanuSa U~ce the| unake zarIra kA varNa priyaMgu ke samAna thaa| samacaturasra saMsthAna aura vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana thaa| vaha madhyadeza meM sukha-sukhe vicara kara jahA~ sammeda parvata thA, vahA~ Aye / pAkara unhoMne sammedazaila ke zikhara para pAdopagamana anazana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| 195-mallI NaM egaM vAsasayaM AgAravAsaM paNapaNNaM vAsasahassAI vAsasayaUNAI kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA, paNapaNNaM vAsasahassAiM savAuyaM pAlaittA je se gimhANaM paDhame mAse docce pakkhe cittasuddhe, tassa NaM cettasuddhassa cautthIe bharaNIe NakkhatteNaM addharattakAlasamayaMsi paMhiM ajjiyAsaehi abhitariyAe parisAe. paMhi aNagArasaehi bAhiriyAe parisAe, mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM, vagdhAriyapANI, khINe veyaNijje Aue nAme goe siddhe / evaM parinivvANamahimA bhANiyavvA jahA jaMbuddIvapaNNattIe, naMdIsare aTThAhiyAo, pddigyaao| mallI arahanta eka sau varSa gRhavAsa meM rhe| sau varSa kama pacapana hajAra varSa kevalI-paryAya pAlakara, isa prakAra kula pacapana hajAra varSa kI Ayu bhoga kara grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa, dUsare pakSa arthAta sa ke zuklapakSa aura caitra mAsa ke zuklapakSa kI cautha tithi meM, bharaNI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, arddharAtri ke samaya, prAbhyantara pariSad kI pAMca sau sAdhviyoM aura bAhya pariSad ke pA~ca sau sAdhuoM ke sAtha, nirjala eka mAsa ke anazanapUrvaka donoM hAtha lambe rakhakara, vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra ina cAra aghAti karmoM ke kSINa hone para siddha hue| jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM varNita nirvANamahotsava yahA~ bhI kahanA caahie| phira devoM ne nandIzvara dvIpa meM jAkara aSTAhnika mahotsava kiyA / mahotsava karake apane-apane sthAna para cale gye| vivecana-TIkAkAra dvArA varNita nirvANakalyANaka kA mahotsaba saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai1. pAThAntara--caumAsapariyAe

Page #359
AThavAM adhyayana : mallI ] [ 281 jisa samaya tIrthakara bhagavAn kA nirvANa huyA to zaka devendra kA prAsana calAyamAna huaa| avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagAne se use nirvANa kI ghaTanA kA jJAna huaa| usI samaya vaha saparivAra sammedazikhara parvata para paayaa| bhagavAna ke nirvANa ke kAraNa use kheda hnaa| A~khoM lage / usane bhagavAn ke zarIra kI tIna pradakSiNAe~ kii| phira usa zarIra se thor3I dUra Thahara gyaa| isI prakAra saba indroM ne kiyaa| tatpazcAta zakrendra ne apane prAbhiyogika devoM se vana meM se sundara gozIrSa candana ke kASTha maMgavAye / tIna citAe~ racI giiN| kSIrasAgara se jala ma~gavAyA gyaa| usa jala se bhagavAn ko snAna karAyA gyaa| haMsa jaisA dhavala aura komala vastra zarIra para DhaMka diyaa| phira zarIra ko sarva alaMkAroM se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| gaNadharoM aura sAdhunoM ke zarIra kA anya devoM ne isI prakAra saMskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt zaka indra ne Abhiyogika devoM se tIna zivikAe~ bnvaaii| unameM se eka zivikA para bhagavAn kA zarIra sthApita kiyA aura use citA ke samIpa le jAkara citA para rakhA / anya devoM ne gaNadharoM aura sAdhuoM ke zarIra ko do zivikAoM meM rakhakara do citAoM para rkhaa| tatpazcAt agnikumAra devoM ne zakrendra kI AjJA se tInoM citAoM meM agnikAya kI vikurvaNA kI aura vAyukumAra devoM ne vAyu ko vikurvaNA kii| anya devoM ne tInoM citAoM meM agara, lobhAna, dhUpa, ghI aura madhu Adi ke ghar3e ke ghar3e DAle / anta meM jaba zarIra bhasma ho cuke, taba meghakumAra devoM ne una citAoM ko kSIrasAgara ke jala se zAnta kara diyA / tatpazcAt zakendra ne prabhu ke zarIra kI dAhinI tarapha kI Upara kI dAr3ha grahaNa kii| IzAnendra ne bA~yI aora kI Upara kI dADha lii| camarendra ne dAhinI ora kI nIce kI aura balIndra ne bAyI pora kI nIce kI dAr3ha grahaNa kI / anya devoM ne anyAnya aMgopAMgoM kI asthiyA~ le liiN| tatpazcAt tInoM citAoM ke sthAna para bar3e-bar3e stUpa banAye aura nirvANamahotsava kiyaa| saba tIrthaMkaroM ke nirvANa kA aMtima saMskAra-varNana isI prakAra samajhanA caahie| 196-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM aTThamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannate tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AThaveM jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai / maiMne jo sunA, vahI kahatA huuN| aAThavAM adhyayana samApta / /

Page #360
nAma adhyayana : mAkandI sAra : saMkSepa prApta janoM ne saMkSipta sUtra meM sAdhanA kA mUlabhUta rahasya prakaTa karate mahattvapUrNa sUcanA dI hai-'ege jie jiyA paMca / ' arthAt eka mana para vijaya prApta kara lI jAya to pA~coM indriyoM para saralatA se vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| kintu mana para vijaya prApta karanA sAdhAraNa kArya nahIM / mana bar3A hI sAhasika, caMcala aura haThIlA hotA hai / use jisa ora jAne se rokane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai, usI ora vaha haThAt jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM use vazIbhUta karanA bahuta kaThina hai| tIvratara saMkalpa ho, usa saMkalpa ko bArambAra doharAte rahA jAe, nirantara satarka-sAvadhAna rahA jAe, abhyAsa aura vairAgyavRtti kA Asevana kiyA jAe, dharmazikSA ko sadaiva jAgRta rakhA jAe to use vaza meM kiyA jA sakatA hai / zAstroM meM nAnA prakAra ke jina anuSThAnoM kA, kriyAkalApoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unakA pradhAna uddezya mana ko vazIbhUta karanA hI hai| indriyA~ mana kI dAsI haiN| jaba mana para AtmA kA pUrA adhikAra ho jAtA hai to indriyA~ anAyAsa hI kAbU meM A jAtI haiN| ___ isake viparIta mana yadi svacchanda rahA to indriyA~ bhI niraMkuza hokara apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtta hotI haiM aura AtmA patana kI dizA meM agrasara ho jAtA hai| usake patana kI sImA nahIM rahatI / 'vivekabhraSTAnAM bhavati vinipAtaH zatamukhaH' vAlI ukti caritArtha ho jAtI hai| jIvana meM jaba yaha sthiti utpanna hotI hai to ihabhava aura parabhava-donoM duHkhadAyI bana jAte haiN| prastuta adhyayana meM isI tathya ko sarala-sugama udAharaNa rUpa meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| campA nagarI ke nivAsI mAkandI sArthavAha ke do putra the--jinapAlita aura jinarakSita / ve gyAraha bAra lavaNasamudra meM yAtrA kara cuke the| unakI yAtrA kA uddezya vyApAra karanA thaa| ve jaba bhI samudrayAtrA para gae, apane uddezya meM saphalatA prApta karake lauTe / isase unakA sAhasa bar3ha gyaa| unhoMne bArahavIM bAra samudrayAtrA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / mAtA-pitA se anumati maaNgii| mAtA-pitA ne unheM yAtrA karane se rokanA cAhA / kahA-putro ! dAdA aura par3adAdA dvArA upArjita dhana-sampatti pracura parimANa meM apane pAsa vidyamAna hai| sAta pIr3hiyoM taka upabhoga karane para bhI vaha samApta nahIM hogii| samAja meM hameM paryApta pratiSThA bhI prApta hai| phira anekAneka vighnoM se paripUrNa sasudrayAtrA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isake atirikta bArahavIM yAtrA aneka saMkaToM se paripUrNa hotI hai / ataeva yAtrA kA vicAra sthagita kara denA hI ucita hai / bahuta samajhAne-bujhAne para bhI javAnI ke joza meM lar3ake na mAne aura yAtrA para cala pdd'e| samudra meM kAphI dUra jAne para mAtA-pitA kA kahA satya pratyakSa hone lgaa| akAla meM meghoM kI bhISaNa garjanA hone lagI, AkAza meM bijalI tAMDava nRtya karane lagI aura pralayakAla jaisI bhayAnaka aA~dhI ne raudra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| jinapAlita aura jinarakSita kA yAna usa A~dhI meM phaMsa gayA / usa

Page #361
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [283 vikaTa saMkaTa ke samaya yAna ko jo dazA huI usakA atyanta karuNAjanaka aura sAtha hI AlaMkArika kAvyamaya varNana mUla pATha meM kiyA gayA hai / aise varNana AgamoM meM kvacit hI upalabdha hote haiN| yAna chinna-bhinna hokara naSTa ho gayA / vyApAra ke lie jo mAla bharA gayA thA, vaha sAgara ke garbha meM samA gyaa| donoM bhAI nirAdhAra aura niravalamba ho ge| unhoMne jIvana kI prAzA tyAga dii| usa samaya mAtA-pitA kI bAta na mAnane aura apane haTha para kAyama rahane ke lie unheM kitanA pazcAttApa huaA hogA, yaha anumAna karanA kaThina nhiiN| ___ saMyogavaza unheM apane yAna kA eka paTiyA hAtha laga gyaa| usake sahAre tirate-tirate ve samudra ke kinAre jA lage / jisa pradeza meM ve kinAre lage vaha pradeza ratnadvIpa thaa| isa dvIpa ke madhyabhAga meM ratna devatA nAmaka eka devatA-devI nivAsa karatI thii| usakA eka atyanta sundara mahala thA, jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaNDa the| ratnadevI ne avadhijJAna se mAkaMdIputroM ko vipadgrasta avasthA meM samudrataTa para dekhA aura tatkAla unake pAsa A pahu~cI / bolI- yadi tuma donoM jIvita rahanA cAhate ho to mere sAtha calo aura mere sAtha vipula bhoga bhogate hue AnandapUrvaka raho / agara merI bAta nahIM mAnate--bhoga bhoganA svIkAra nahIM karate to isa talavAra se tumhAre mastaka kATa kara pheMka detI huuN| becAre mAkandIputroM ke sAmane dUsarA koI vikalpa nahIM thaa| unhoMne devI kI bAta mAnya kara lii| usake prAsAda meM cale gae aura usakI icchA tRpta karane lge| indra ke Adeza se susthita deva ne ratnadevI ko lavaNasamudra kI saphAI ke lie niyukta kara rakhA thaa| saphAI ke lie jAte samaya usane mAkaMdIputroM ko tIna dizAoM meM sthita tIna vanakhaNDoM meM jAne evaM ghUmane kA parAmarza diyA kintu dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAne kA niSedha kiyaa| kahAusameM eka atyanta bhayaMkara sarpa rahatA hai, vahA~ gae to prANoM se hAtha dho baitthoge| eka bAra donoM bhAiyoM ke mana meM pAyA-dekheM dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM kyA hai ? devI ne kyoM vahA~ jAne ko manA kiyA hai ? aura ve usa ora cala pdd'e| vahA~ jAne para unhoMne eka puruSa ko zUlI para car3hA dekhA / pUchane para patA lagA ki vaha bhI unhIM kI taraha devI ke cakkara meM phaMsa gayA thA aura kisI sAmAnya aparAdha ke kAraNa devI ne use zUlI para car3hA diyA hai| usakI karuNa kahAnI sunakara mAkaMdIputroM kA hRdaya kAMpa utthaa| apane bhaviSya kI kalpanA se ve becaina ho ge| taba unhoMne usa puruSa se apane chuTakAre kA upAya pUchA / upAya usane batalA diyaa| parva ke vanakhaNDa meM azvarUpadhArI zailaka nAmaka yakSa rahatA thaa| aSTamI Adi tithiyoM ke dina, eka nizcita samaya para, vaha bulanda AvAja meM ghoSaNA kiyA karatA thA--'kaM tArayAmi, kaM pAlayAmi / ' arthAt kise tArU, kise pAlU? eka dina donoM bhAI vahA~ jA pahu~ce aura unhoMne apane ko tArane aura pAlane kI prArthanA kii| zailaka yakSa ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra to kI kintu eka zarta ke sAtha / usane kahA--'ratnadevI atyanta pApinI, caNDA, raudrA, kSudrA aura sAhasikA hai| jaba maiM tumheM le jAUMgA to vaha aneka upadrava karegI, lalacAegI, moThI-mIThI bAteM karegI / tuma usake pralobhana meM A gae to maiM tatkAla

Page #362
284] / jJAtAdharmakathA apanI pITha para se tumheM samudra meM girA dUgA / pralobhana meM na pAe --apane mana ko dRDha rakhA to tumheM campA nagarI taka pahuMcA duuNgaa|| . zailaka yakSa donoM ko pITha para biThAkara lavaNasamudra ke Upara hokara calA jA rahA thaa| ratnadevI jaba vApisa lauTI aura donoM ko vahA~ na dekhA to avadhijJAna se jAna liyA ki ve mere caMgula se nikala bhAge haiM / tIvra gati se usane pIchA kiyaa| unheM pA liyA / aneka prakAra se vilApa kiyA parantu jinapAlita zailaka yakSa kI cetAvanI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara avicala rahA / usane apane mana para pUrI taraha aMkuza rkhaa| parantu jinarakSita kA mana Diga gyaa| zRgAra aura karuNAjanaka vANI sunakara ratnadevI ke prati usake mana meM anurAga jAgRta ho utthaa| ___ apanI pratijJA ke anusAra yakSa ne use pITha para se girA diyA aura nirdayahRdayA ratnadevI ne talavAra para jhela kara usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die| jinapAlita apane mana para niyaMtraNa rakhakara dRDha rahA aura sakuzala campAnagarI meM pahuMca gyaa| pArivArika janoM se milA aura mAtA-pitA kI zikSA na mAnane ke lie pachatAvA karane lgaa| ___ kathA bar3I rocaka hai / pAThaka svayaM vistAra se par3hakara usake asalI bhAva-lakSya aura rahasya ko hRdayaMgama kreN|

Page #363
navama adhyayanaH mAkandI urakSepa 1-jai Na bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, navamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat nirvANa ko prApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AThaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to he bhagavan ! nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat nirvANaprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai ? prArambha 2---evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthaa| tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe koNie nAma rAyA hotthA / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe puNNabhadde nAmaM ceie hotthA / zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA--'he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thI / usa campA nagarI meM koNika rAjA thA / campAnagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva IzAnadikkoNa meM pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thA / mAkando putroM ko sAgara-yAtrA 3-tattha NaM mAkaMdI nAma satyavAhe parivasai, aDDhe / tassa NaM bhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotthA / tose Na bhaTTAe bhAriyAe attayA dave satthavAhadArayA hotthA / taMjahA--jiNapAlie ya jiNarakhie y| tae NaM tesi mAmaMdiyadAragANaM aNNayA kayAI egayao imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA--- campAnagaroM meM mAkandI nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thA / vaha samRddhizAlI thA / bhadrA usako bhAryA thI / usa bhadrA bhAryA ke Atmaja (kUkha se utpanna) do sArthavAhaputra the| unake nAma isa prakAra the---jinapAlita aura jinarakSita / ve donoM mAkandIputra eka vAra-kisI samaya ikaTThA hue to unameM Apasa meM isa prakAra kathAsamullApa (vArtAlApa) humA-- 4-.-'evaM khalu amhe lavaNasamuha poyavahaNeNaM ekkArasa vArA ogADhA, samvattha vi ya NaM laddhadvA kayakajjA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyayagharaM hvvmaagyaa| seyaM khalu amhaM devANupiyA! duvAlasamaM pi lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNaM ogAhittae / ' tti kaTu aNNamaNNasseyamaTTha paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI 'hama logoM ne potavahana (jahAja) se lavaNasamudra ko gyAraha bAra avagAhana kiyA hai| sabhI vAra hama logoM ne artha (dhana) kI prApti kI, karane yogya kArya sampanna kiye aura phira zIghra binA

Page #364
286 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vighna ke apane ghara A gye| to he devAnupriya ! bArahavIM vAra bhI potavahana se lavaNasamudra meM avagAhana karanA hamAre lie acchA rhegaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne paraspara isa artha (vicAra) ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake jahA~ mAtA-pitA the, vahA~ Aye aura prAkara isa prakAra bole 5- 'evaM khalu amhe ammayAo ! ekkArasa vArA taM ceva jAva' niyayaM gharaM havvamAgayA, taM icchAmo NaM ammayAo ! tubhehi abbhaNuNNAyA samANA duvAlasamaM lavaNasamuiM poyavahaNeNaM ogaahitte|' tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArae ammApiyaro evaM vayAso---'ime te jAyA! ajjaga [pajjagapiupajjagAgae subahu hiraNNe ya suvaNNe ya kase ya maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-ratta-rayaNasaMtasAra-sAvaejje ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAgaM, pagAmaM bhottu pagAmaM] paribhAeuM, taM aNuhoha tAva jAyA ! viule mANussae iddddiiskkaarsmude| kiM bhe sapaccavAeNaM nirAlaMbaNeNaM lavaNasamuddottAreNaM? evaM khalu puttA ! duvAlasamI jatA sovasaggA yAvi bhavai / taM mA NaM tumbhe duve puttA duvAlasamaM pi lavaNasamudaM jAva (poyavahaNeNaM) ogAheha, mA hu tumbhaM sarIrassa vAvattI bhvissi| 'he mAtA-pitA ! ApakI anumati prApta karake hama bArahavIM bAra lavaNasamudra kI yAtrA karanA cAhate haiM / hama loga gyAraha bAra pahale yAtrA kara cuke haiM aura sakuzala saphalatA prApta karake lauTe haiN|' taba mAtA-pitA ne una mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA-'he putro! yaha tumhAre bApa-dAdA (par3adAdA se prApta bahuta-sA hiraNya, svarNa, kAMsya, dUSya, maNi, muktA, zaMkha, zilA, bhUgA, lAla Adi uttama sampati maujUda hai jo sAta pIr3hI taka khUba dene, bhogane evaM) baMTavArA karane ke lie paryApta hai| ataeva putro ! manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula Rddhi satkAra ke samudAya vAle bhogoM ko bhogo / vidhnabAdhAoM se yukta aura jisameM koI Alambana nahIM aise lavaNasamudra meM utarane se kyA lAbha hai ? he putro ! bArahavIM (bAra kI) yAtrA sopasarga (kaSTakArI) bhI hotI hai / ataeva he putro ! tuma donoM bArahavIM bAra lavaNasamudra meM praveza mata karo, jisase tumhAre zarIra ko vyApatti (vinAza yA pIr3A) na ho|' 6-tae NaM mAgaMdiyadAragA ammApiyaro doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu amhe ammayAo! ekkArasa vArA lavaNasamudde ogADhA / savvattha vi ya NaM laTThA kayakajjA aNahasamaggA puNaravi niyagharaM hvvmaagyaa| taM seyaM khalu ammayAo! duvAlasaMpi lavaNasamudaM ogaahitte| tatpazcAt mAkandIputroM ne mAtA-pitA se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra isa prakAra kahA'he mAtA-pitA ! hamane gyAraha bAra lavaNasamudra meM praveza kiyA hai, pratyeka bAra dhana prApta kiyA, kArya sampanna kiyA aura nirvighna ghara lauTe / he mAtA-pitA ! ataH bArahavIM bAra praveza karane kI hamArI icchA hai|' 7-tae NaM mAgaMdIdArae ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAeMti bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi ya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA, tAhe akAmA ceva eyamajheM annujaannitthaa| 1. dekhiye caturtha sUtra

Page #365
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [287 tatpazcAt mAtA-pitA jaba una mAkaMdIputroM ko sAmAnya kathana aura vizeSa kathana ke dvArA sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne meM samartha na hue; taba icchA na hone para bhI unhoMne usa bAta kIsamudrayAtrA kI anumati de dii| 8-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA ammApiUhi abhaNuSaNAyA samANA gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca pAricchejjaM ca jahA arahaNNagassa jAva lavaNasamuI bahUiM joyaNasayAI ogADhA / tae NaM tesi mAgaMdiyadAragANaM aNegAI joyaNasayAI ogADhANaM samANANaM aNegAI uppAiyasayAI paaumbhuuyaaii| tatpazcAt ve mAtA-pitA kI anumati pAye hue mAkaMdIputra gaNima, dharima, meya aura paricchedya-cAra prakAra kA mAla jahAja meM bhara kara arhannaka ko bhA~ti lavaNasamudra meM aneka saikar3oM yojana taka cale gye| tatpazcAt una mAkaMdIputroM ke aneka saikar3oM yojana taka avagAhana kara jAne para saikar3oM utpAta (upadrava) utpanna hue| 9-taM jahA--akAle gajjiyaM jAva (akAle vijjue, akAle) thaNiyasadde kAliyavAe tattha smutttthie| ve utpAta isa prakAra the--akAla meM garjanA hone lagI, akAla meM bijalI camakane lagI, akAla meM stanita zabda (gaharI meghagarjanA kI dhvani) hone lgii| pratikUla teja havA (A~dhI) calane lgii| naukA-bhaMga 10-tae NaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyavAeNaM AhaNijjamANI AhuNijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMkhobhijjamANI saMkhobhijjamANI salila-tikkha-vegehi AyaTTijjamANI AyaTTijjamANI koTTimaMsi karatalAhate viva teMdUsae tattheva tattheva ovayamANI ya uppayamANI ya, uppayamANIviva dharaNIyalAo siddhavijjAvijjAharakannagA, ovayamANIviva gagaNatalAo bhavijjA vijjAharakannagA, vipalAyamANIviva mahAgarulavegavittAsiyA bhayagavarakannagA, dhAvamANIviva mahAjaNarasiyasaddavittatthA ThANabhaTThA AsakisorI, NiguMjamANoviva gurujaNAdidvAvarAhA suyaNa-kulakannagA, dhummamANoviva vIcI-pahAra-sata-tAliyA, galiya-laMbaNAviva gagaNatalAo, royamANIviva salilagaMThivippairamANaghoraMsuvAehiM NavavahU ubaratabhattuyA, vilavamANIviva paracakkarAyAbhirohiyA paramamahabbhayAbhiduyayA mahApuravarI, jhAyamANoviva kavaDacchomappaogajuttA cogaparivAiyA, NisAsamANIviva mahAkaMtAra- viNiggayaparissaMtA pariNayavayA ammayA, soyamANIviva tavacaraNa-khINaparibhogA cayaNakAle devavaravaha, saMcaNNiyakaTakarAva, bhagga-meDhi-moDiya.sahassamAlA, sUlAiyavaMkaparimAsA, phalahaMtara-taDataDeta- phusa-saMdhiviyalaMta-lohakoliyA, savvaMga-viyaMbhiyA, parisaDiya-rajjuvisaraMta-savvagattA, AmagamallagabhUyA, akayapuNNa-jaNamaNoraho viva citijjamANAguruI, hAhAkayakaNNadhAra-nAviya-vANiyagajaNa-kammagAra-vilaviyA, zANAviha-rayaNa-paNiya-saMpuSNA, bahiM purisa'saehi royamANehi kaMdamaNehi soyamANehi tippamAhi vilavamANehi egaM mahaM aMtojalagayaM girisiharamAsAyaittA saMbhaggakUvatoraNA moDiyajhayadaMDA valayasayakhaMDiyA karakarassa tattheva viddavaM uvgyaa| tatpazcAt vaha naukA (potavahana) pratikUla tUphAnI vAyu se bAra-bAra kA~pane lagI, bAra-bAra eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha calAyamAna hone lagI, vAra-bAra saMkSubdha hone lagI-nIce DUbane lagI,

Page #366
288] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jala ke tIkSNa vega se bAra-bAra TakarAne lagI, hAtha se bhUtala para pachAr3I huI geMda ke samAna jagahajagaha nIcI-U~cI hone lgii| jise vidyA siddha huI hai aisI vidyAdhara-kanyA jaise pRthvItala se Upara uchalatI hai, usI prakAra vaha Upara uchalane lagI aura vidyAbhraSTa vidyAdharakanyA jaise AkAzatala se nIce giratI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI nIce girane lgii| jaise mahAn garur3a ke vega se trAsa pAI nAga kI uttama kanyA bhaya kI mArI bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI idhara-udhara daur3ane lgii| jaise apane sthAna se bichar3I huI bacherI bahuta logoM ke (bar3I bhIr3a ke) kolAhala se trasta hokara idhara-udhara bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI idhara-udhara daur3ane lgii| mAtA-pitA ke dvArA jisakA aparAdha (durAcAra) jAna liyA gayA hai, aisI sajjana puruSa ke kula kI kanyA ke samAna nIce namane lagI / taraMgoM ke saikar3oM prahAroM se tAr3ita hokara vaha tharatharAne lagI / jaise binA AlaMbana kI vastu AkAza se nIce giratI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI nIce girane lgii| jisakA pati mara gayA ho aisI navavivAhitA vadhU jaise A~sU bahAtI hai, usI prakAra pAnI se bhIgI graMthiyoM (jor3oM) meM se jharane vAlI jaladhArA ke kAraNa vaha naukA bhI azrupAta-sA karatI pratIta hone lgii|prckrii (zatru) rAjA ke dvArA avaruddha (ghirI) huI aura isa kAraNa ghora mahAbhaya se pIr3ita kisI uttama mahAnagarI ke samAna vaha naukA vilApa karatI huI-sI pratIta hone lgii| kapaTa (veSaparivartana) se kiye prayoga (paravaMcanA rUpa vyApAra) se yukta, yoga sAdhane vAlI parivAjikA jaise dhyAna karatI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI kabhI-kabhI sthira ho jAne ke kAraNa dhyAna karatI-sI jAna par3atI thii| kisI bar3e jaMgala meM se calakara nikalI huI aura thakI huI bar3I umra vAlI mAtA (putravatI strI) jaise hAMphatI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI nizvAsa-se chor3ane lagI, yA naukArUDha logoM ke nizvAsa ke kAraNa naukA bhI nizvAsa choDatI-sI dikhAI dene lagI / tapazcaraNa ke phalasvarUpa prApta svarga ke bhoga kSINa hone para jaise zreSTha devI apane cyavana ke samaya zoka karatI hai, usI prakAra vaha naukA bhI zoka-sA karane lagI, arthAt naukA para savAra loga zoka karane lge| usake kASTha aura mukhabhAga cUra-cUra ho gaye / usako mer3hI' bhaMga ho gaI aura mAla' sahasA mur3a gaI, yA sahasroM manuSya kI AdhArabhUta mAla mur3a gaI / vaha naukA parvata ke zikhara para car3ha jAne ke kAraNa aisI mAlama hone lagI mAno zUlI para car3ha gaI ho / use jala kA sparza vakra (bAMkA) hone lagA, arthAta naukA bAMkI ho gyii| eka dUsare ke sAtha juDe pATiyoM meM taDahone lagA-unake jor3a TUTane lage, lohe kI kIleM nikala gaIM, usake saba bhAga alaga-alaga ho gye| usake paTiyoM ke sAtha ba~dhI rassiyAM gIlI hokara (gala kara) TUTa gaIM ataeva usake saba hisse bikhara gaye / vaha kacce sikore jaisI ho gaI-pAnI meM vilIna ho gaI / abhAge manuSya ke manoratha ke samAna vaha atyanta cintanIya ho gii| naukA para ArUDha karNadhAra, mallAha, vaNik aura karmacArI hAya-hAya karake vilApa karane lge| vaha nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM aura mAloM se bharI huI thii| isa vipadA ke samaya saikar3oM manuSya rudana karane lage-rudana zabda ke sAtha azrupAta karane lage, Akrandana karane lage, zoka karane lage, bhaya ke kAraNa pasInA jharane lagA, ve vilApa karane lage, arthAt prArtadhvani karane lge| usI samaya jala ke bhItara vidyamAna eka bar3e parvata ke zikhara ke sAtha TakarA kara naukA kA mastUla aura toraNa bhagna ho gayA aura dhvajadaMDa mur3a gyaa| naukA ke valaya jaise saikar3oM Tukar3e ho gye| vaha naukA 'kar3Aka' kA zabda karake usI jagaha naSTa ho gaI, arthAt DUba gii| 1. eka bar3A aura moTA laTThA jo saba paTiyoM kA prAdhAra hotA hai / 2. manuSyoM ke baiThane kA UparI bhAga

Page #367
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [ 289 11-tae NaM toe NAvAe bhijjamANIe bahave purisA vipulapaDiyabhaMDamAyAe aMtojalammi NimajjA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM mAgaMdiyadAragA cheyA dakkhA pattaTThA kusalA mehAvI niusippovagayA bahusu potavaha saMparAesu kayakaraNA laddhavijayA amUDhA amUDhahatthA egaM mahaM phalagakhaMDa AsAdeti / tatpazcAt usa naukA ke bhagna hokara DUba jAne para bahuta-se loga bahuta-se ratnoM, bhAMDoM aura mAla ke sAtha jala meM DUba gye| parantu donoM mAkandoputra catura, dakSa, artha ko prApta, kuzala, buddhimAn, nipuNa, zilpa ko prApta, bahuta-se potavahana ke yuddha jaise khataranAka kAryoM meM kRtArtha, vijayI, mUDhatArahita aura phurtIle the / ataeva unhoMne eka bar3A-sA paTiyA kA Tukar3A pA liyaa| ratna-dvIpa 12--jassi ca NaM padesaMsi poyavahaNe vivanne, taMsi ca NaM padesaMsi ege mahaM rayaNaddIve NAmaM dove hotthA / agAI joaNAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM, aNegAI joaNAiM parikkheveNaM, nAnAdumakhaMDa. maMDiuddese sassirIe pAsAIe daMsaNijje abhirUve paDirUbe / tassa gaM bahumajjhadesabhAe tattha NaM mahaM ege pAsAyava.sae hotthA-anbhuggayamUsiyapahasie jAva' sassirIbhUyarUve pAsAIe daMsaNijje abhirUve pddiruuve| jisa pradeza meM vaha potavahana naSTa huaA thA, uso pradeza meM usake pAsa hI, eka ratnadvIpa nAmaka bar3A dvIpa thA / vaha aneka yojana lambA-caur3A aura aneka yojana ke ghere vAlA thaa| usake pradeza aneka prakAra ke vakSoM ke vanoM se maMDita the| vaha dvIpa sundara suSamA vAlA, prasannatA vAlA, darzanIya, manohara aura pratirUpa thA arthAt darzakoM ko nae-nae rUpa meM dikhAI detA thaa| usI dvIpa ke ekadama madhyabhAga meM eka uttama prAsAda thaa| usakI U~cAI prakaTa thI,-vaha bahuta U~cA thaa| vaha bhI sazrIka, prasannatApradAyo, darzanIya, manohara rUpa vAlA aura pratirUpa thaa| ratna-dvIpadevI 13- tattha NaM pAsAyava.sae rayaNaddIvadevayA nAma devayA parivasai pAvA, caMDA, ruddA, khuddA, saahsiyaa| tassa NaM pAsAyavaDeMsayasta cauddisi cattAri vaNasaMDA kiNhA, kinnhobhaasaa| usa uttama prAsAda meM ratnadvIpadevatA nAma kI eka devI rahatI thI / vaha pApinI, caMDA-ati pApinI, bhayaMkara, tuccha svabhAva vAlI aura sAhasika thii| (isa devI ke zeSa vizeSaNa vijaya cora ke samAna jAna lene caahie)| usa uttama prAsAda kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaMDa (udyAna) the| ve zyAma varNa vAle aura zyAma kAnti vAle the (yahA~ vanakhaNDa ke pUrva vaNita anya vizeSaNa samajha lenA caahie)| 14-tae NaM te mArgadiyadAragA teNaM phalayakhaMDeNaM ubujjhamANA uvujjhamANA rayaNadIvaMteNaM saMbUDhA yAdi hotthaa| 1. pra. a. 103

Page #368
290] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt ve donoM mAkandIputra (jinapAlita aura jinarakSita) paTiyA ke sahAre tirate-tirate ratnadvIpa ke samIpa A phuNce|| 15---tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA thAhaM labhaMti, labhittA muhattaMtaraM AsasaMti, AsasittA phalagakhaMDaM visajjeMti, visajjittA rayaNaddIvaM uttaraMti, uttarittA phalANaM maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karittA phalAiM geNhaMti, geNhittA AhArati, AhArittA NAlierANaM maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karitA nAlierAI phoDeMti, phoDittA nAlieratelleNaM aNNamaNNassa gattAiM abhaMgati, abhaMgittA pokkharaNIo ogAhiti, ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM kareMti, karittA jAva paccuttaraMti, paccuttarittA puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi nisIyaMti, nisIittA AsatthA vosatthA suhAsaNavaragayA caMpAnAra ammApiuApucchaNaM ca lavaNasamuddottAraM ca kAliyavAyasamutthaNaM ca poyavahaNavitti ca phalayakhaMDassa AsAyaNaM ca rayaNadIvuttAraM ca acitemANA aNucitemANA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva (karatalapalhathamuhA aTTajjhANovagayA) jhiyAeMti / tatpazcAt una mAkandIputroM ko thAha milI / thAha pAkara unhoMne ghar3I bhara vizrAma kiyA / vizrAma karake paTiyA ke Tukar3e ko chor3a diyaa| chor3akara ratnadvIpa meM utre| utarakara phaloM kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA (khoja-DhUr3ha) kI phira phaloM ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake phala khAye / phira unake tela se donoM ne Apasa meM mAliza kii| mAliza karake vAvar3I meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake snAna kiyaa| snAna karake vAvar3I se bAhara nikale / eka pRthvIzilA rUpI pATa para baiThe / baiThakara zAnta hue, vizrAma liyA aura zreSTha sukhAsIna para AsIna hue| vahA~ baiThe-baiThe campA nagarI, mAtA-pitA se AjJA lenA, lavaNa-samudra meM utaranA, tUphAnI vAyu kA utpanna honA, naukA kA bhagna hokara DUba jAnA, paTiyA kA TakaDA mila jAnA aura anta meM ratnadvIpa meM prAnA, ina saba bAtoM kA bAra-bAra vicAra karate hue bhagnamanaHsaMkalpa hokara hathelI para mukha rakhakara prArtadhyAna meM-cintA meM DUba gye| 16-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoittA asiphalaga-vagga-hatthA sattaTaThatAlappamANaM uDaDhaM behAsaM uppayaDa, uppaittA tAe ukkiTaThAe jA voivayamANI vIivayamANI jeNeva mAgaMdiyadArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA AsuruttA mAgaM. diyadArae khara-pharasa-niThuravayaNehiM evaM vayAsI-- tatpazcAta usa ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandIputroM ko avadhijJAna se dekhA / dekhakara usane hAtha meM DhAla aura talavAra lii| sAta-ATha tAr3a jitanI U~cAI para AkAza meM udd'ii| ur3akara utkRSTa (tIvratama) yAvat devagati se calatI-calatI jahA~ mAkandIputra the, vahA~ AI / pAkara ekadama kupita huI aura mAkandIputroM ko tIkhe, kaThora aura niSThura vacanoM se isa prakAra kahane lagI devI dvArA dhamakI 17---'haM bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! appatthiyapatthiyA ! jai NaM tubbhe mae saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANA viharaha, to bhe asthi jIviyaM, ahaNNaM tubbhe mae saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANA no viharaha, to bhe imeNaM nIluppala-gavala-guliya-ayasikusumappagAseNaM khuradhAreNaM asiNA rattagaMDamaMsuyAI mAuyAhi uvasohiyAI tAlaphalANi va sosAiM egaMte eDemi / '

Page #369
[291 navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] 'are mAkandI ke putro ! aprArthita (mauta) kI icchA karane vAlo ! yadi tuma mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hue rahoge to tumhArA jIvana hai-tuma jIte bacoge, aura yadi tuma mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogate hae nahIM rahoge to isa nIla kamala, bhaisa ke sIMga, nIla dravya kI gaTikA (golI) aura alasI ke phUla ke samAna kAlI aura chure ko dhAra ke samAna tIkhI talavAra se tumhAre ina mastakoM ko tAr3aphala kI taraha kATa kara ekAnta meM DAla dUgI, jo gaMDasthaloM ko aura dAr3hI-mUchoM ko lAla karane vAle haiM aura mUchoM se suzobhita haiM, athavA jo mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA sa~vAra kara suzobhita kie hue kezoM se zobhAyamAna haiN|' 18-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA rayaNadIvadevayAe aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma bhIyA saMjAyabhayA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-jaM NaM devANuppiyA vaissasi tassa ANAuvavAyavayaNaniddese citttthissaamo| tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra ratnadvIpa kI devI se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake bhayabhIta ho uThe / unheM bhaya utpanna huyA / unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye ! jo kaheMgI, hama ApakI prAjJA, upapAta (sevA), vacana (Adeza) aura nirdeza (kArya karane) meM tatpara raheMge / ' arthAt aApake sabhI AdezoM kA pAlana kareMge / 19-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva pAsAyava.sae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asubhapuggalAvahAraM karei, karittA subhapoggalapakkhevaM karei, karittA pacchA tehiM saddhi viulAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANI viharai / kallAlli ca amayaphalAI uvaNei / tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandI ke putroM ko grahaNa kiyA-sAtha liyA / lekara jahA~ apanA uttama prAsAda thA, vahA~ AI / Akara azubha pudgaloM ko dUra kiyA aura zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepaNa kiyA aura phira unake sAtha vipula kAmabhogoM kA sevana karane lagI / pratidina unake lie amRta jaise madhura phala lAne lgii| 20-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA sakkavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTTieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA lavaNasamudde ti-satta-khutto aNupariTTiyanvetti jaM kiMci tattha taNaM vA pattaM vA kaLaM vA kayavaraM vA asuI pUIyaM durabhigaMdhamacokkhaM taM savvaM AhuNiya AhuNiya tisattakhutto egaMte eDeyavvaM ti kaTu nniuttaa| tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI usa devI ko zakendra ke vacana-pAdeza se susthita nAmaka lavaNasamudra ke adhipati deva ne kahA-'tumheM ikkIsa bAra lavaNasamudra kA cakkara kATanA hai / vaha isalie ki vahA~ jo bhI tRNa (ghAsa), pattA, kASTha, kacarA, azuci (apavitra vastu), sar3I-galI vastu yA durgandhita vastu prAdi gandI cIja ho, vaha saba ikkIsa bAra hilA-hilA kara, samudra se nikala kara eka tarapha DAla denaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara usa devI ko samudra kI saphAI ke kArya meM niyukta kiyaa| devI kA Adeza 21--tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! sarakavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA taM ceva jAva nniuttaa| taM jAva ahaM devANuppiyA ! lavaNa

Page #370
292 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA samudde jAva eDemi tAva tubbhe iheva pAsAyaDisae suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA ciTThaha / jai NaM tumbhe eyaMsi aMtaraMsi uviggA vA, ussuyA vA, uppuyA vA bhavejjAha, to NaM tumbhe puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM gcchejjaah| tatpazcAt usa ratnadvIpa kI devI ne una mAkandIputroM se kahA- he devAnupriyo ! maiM zakrendra ke vacanAdeza (prAjJA) se, susthita nAmaka latraNasamudra ke adhipati deva dvArA yAvat (pUrvokta prakAra se saphAI ke kArya meM) niyukta kI gaI huuN| so he devAnupriyo! maiM jaba taka lavaNasamudra meM se yAvat kacarA prAdi dUra karane jAU~, taba taka tuma isI uttama prAsAda meM Ananda ke sAtha ramaNa karate hue rahanA / yadi tuma isa bIca meM Uba jAo, utsuka hono yA koI upadrava ho, tuma pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jaanaa| 22-tattha NaM do uU sayA sAhINA, taMjahA-pAuse ya vAsAratte ya / tattha ukaMdala-silidha-daMto nniur-vr-pupphpiivrkro| kuDayajjuNa-NIva-surabhidANo, pAusauunAyavaro sAhINo // 1 // tattha yasuragovamaNi vicitto, drdkulrsiy-ujjhrrvo| barahiNaviMda-pariNaddhasiharo, vAsAuu-pavato sAhINo // 2 // tattha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! bahusu vAvIsu ya jAva sarasarapaMtiyAsu bahusu Alogharaesu ya mAlogharaesu ya jAva kusumagharaesu ya suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANA viharejjAha / usa pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiM--vidyamAna rahatI haiM / ve yaha haiMprAvaS Rtu arthAt ASADha aura zrAvaNa kA mausama tathA varSArAtra arthAt bhAdrapada aura Azvina kA mausama / unameM se-(usa vanakhaNDa meM sadaiva) prAvaS Rtu rUpI hAthI svAdhIna hai| kaMdala-navIna latAe~ aura siliMdhra-bhUmiphor3A usa prAvRS-hAthI ke dAMta haiM / niura nAmaka vRkSa ke uttama puSpa hI usakI uttama sUr3a haiM / kuTaja, arjuna aura nISa vRkSoM ke puSpa hI usakA sugaMdhita madajala haiN| (yadi saba vRkSa prAvaSa Rtu meM phUlate haiM, kintu usa vanakhaNDa meM sadaiva phUle rahate haiM / isa kAraNa prAvaSa ko vahA~ sadA svAdhIna kahA hai / ) aura usa vanakhaNDa meM varSARtu rUpI parvata bhI sadA svAdhIna-vidyamAna rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha indragopa (sAvana kI DokarI) rUpI padmarAga Adi maNiyoM se vicitra varNa vAlA rahatA hai, aura usameM meMDhakoM ke samUha ke zabda rUpI jharane kI dhvani hotI rahatI hai / vahA~ mayUroM ke samUha sadaiva zikharoM para vicarate haiM he devAnupriyo ! usa pUrva dizA ke udyAna meM tuma bahuta-sI bAvar3iyoM meM, yAvat bahuta-sI sarovaroM kI zreNiyoM meM, bahuta-se latAmaNDapoM meM, valliyoM ke maMDapoM meM yAvat vahuta-se puSpamaMDapoM meM sukhe-sukhe ramaNa karate hue samaya vyatIta karanA / 23 --jai NaM tubbhe ettha vi unviggA vA ussuyA uppuyA vA bhavejjAha to NaM tumbhe uttarillaM vaNasaMDaM gacchejjAha / tattha NaM do uU sayA sAhINA, taMjahA-sarado ya hemaMto ya /

Page #371
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [ 293 tattha u -- saNa-sattavaNNa-kauo, niiluppl-pum-nlinn-siNgo| sArasa-cakkavAya-ravita-ghoso, sarayauU-govatI sAhINo // 1 // tattha ya--- siyakuda-dhavalajoho, kusumit-loddhvnnsNdd-mNddltlo| tusAra-dagadhAra-pIvarakaro, hemaMtauU-sasI sayA sAhINo // 2 // agara tuma vahA~ bhI Uba jAyo, utsuka ho jAyo yA koI upadrava ho jAye-bhaya ho jAye, to tuma uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jAnA / vahA~ bhI do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiN| ye yaha haiM--zarad aura hemanta / unameM se zarad (kArtika aura mArgazIrSa) isa prakAra haiM -- zarad Rtu rUpI gopati-vRSabha sadA svAdhIna hai / sana aura saptacchada vRkSoM ke puSpa usakA kakuda (kAMdhalA) hai, nIlotpala, padma aura nalina usake sIMga haiM, sArasa aura cakravAka pakSiyoM kA kUjana hI usakA ghoSa (dalAMka) hai| hemanta Rtu rUpI candramA usa vana meM sadA svAdhIna hai| zveta kunda ke phUla usakI dhavala jyotsnA-cAMdanI hai| praphullita lodhra vAlA vanapradeza usakA maMDalatala (bimba) hai aura tuSAra ke jalabindu kI dhArAe~ usakI sthUla kiraNeM haiN|' 24-tattha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! vAvIsu ya jAva biharAhi / he devAnupriyo ! tuma uttara dizA ke usa vanakhaNDa meM yAvat krIDA karanA / 25-jai NaM tubbhe tattha vi udhviggA vA jAva ussuyA vA bhavejjAha, to NaM tubbhe avarillaM vaNasaMDaM gacchejjAha / tattha NaM do uU sAhINA, taMjahA-vasaMte ya gimhe ya / tattha u sahakAra-cArahAro, kisuy-knniyaaraasog-muddo| Usiyatilaga baulAyavatto, vasaMtauU-garavaI sAhINo // 1 // tattha yapADala-sirIsa-salilo, mliyaa-vaasNtiy-dhvlvelo| soyala-surabhi-anala-magaracario, gimhauU-sAgaro sAhINo // 2 // yadi tuma uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI udvigna ho jAno, yAvat mujhase milane ke lie utsuka ho jAo, to tuma pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM cale jAnA / usa vanakhaNDa meM bhI do Rtue~ sadA svAdhIna haiM / ve yaha haiM-basanta aura grISma / usameM-- vasanta rUpI Rtu-rAjA sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai / vasanta-rAjA ke pAmra ke puSpoM kA manohara hAra hai, kiMzuka (palAza), karNikAra (kanera) aura azoka ke puSpoM kA mukuTa hai tathA U~ce-U~ce tilaka aura bakula vRkSoM ke phUloM kA chatra hai / aura usameM usa vanakhaNDa meM grISma Rtu rUpI sAgara sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai| vaha grISma-sAgara pATala aura zirISa ke puSpoM rUpI jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai / mallikA aura vAsantikI latAoM ke kusuma hI

Page #372
294 ] | jJAtAdharmakathA usakI ujjvala velA-jvAra hai / usameM jo zItala aura surabhita pavana hai, vahI magaroM kA vicaraNa hai| 26-jai NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! tattha vi umviggA ussuyA bhavejjAha, tao tubbhe jeNeva pAsAyaDisae teNeva uvAgacchejjAha, uvAcchittA mamaM paDivAlemANA paDivAlemANA ciThejjAha / mA NaM tumbhe dakkhiNillaM vaNasaMDaM gacchejjAha / tattha NaM mahaM ege uggavise caMDavise ghoravise mahAvise aikaay-mhaakaae| jahA teyanisagge-masi-mahisa-mUsAkAlae nayaNavisarosapuNNe aMjaNapujaniyarappagAse rattacche jamalajayalacaMcalacalaMtajIhe dharaNiyalaveNibhUe ukkaDa-phUDa-kuDila-jaDila-kakkhaDa-viyaDa-phaDADovakaraNadacche lohAgAra-dhammamANa-dhamadhameMtaghose aNAgaliyacaMDa-tivvarose samuhiyaM turiyaM cavalaM dhamadhamaMtadiTThIvise sappe ya parivasai / mA NaM tubhaM sarIragassa vAvattI bhvissi| devAnupriyo ! yadi tuma vahA~ bhI Uba jAo yA utsuka ho jAyo to isa uttama prAsAda meM hI A jaanaa| yahA~ Akara merI pratIkSA karate-karate yahIM ThaharanA / dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa kI tarapha mata cale jaanaa| dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka bar3A sarpa rahatA hai / usakA viSa ugra arthAt durjara hai, pracaMDa arthAta zIghra hI phaila jAtA hai, ghora hai arthAt paramparA se hajAra manuSyoM kA ghAtaka hai, usakA viSa mahAna hai arthAt jambUdvIpa ke barAbara zarIra ho to usameM bhI phaila sakatA hai, anya saba sau se usakA zarIra bar3A hai| isa sarpa ke anya vizeSaNa 'jahA teyanisagge' arthAt gozAlaka ke varNana meM kahe anusAra jAna lenA caahie| ve isa prakAra haiM-baha kAjala, bhaiMsa aura kasauTI-pASANa ke samAna kAlA hai, netra ke viSa se aura krodha se paripUrNa hai| usakI prAbhA kAjala ke Dhera ke samAna kAlI hai| usakI A~kheM lAla haiM / usakI donoM jIbhe capala evaM lapalapAtI rahatI haiM / vaha pRthvI rUpI strI kI veNI ke samAna (kAlA camakadAra aura pRSTha bhAga meM sthita) hai / vaha sarpa utkaTa--anya balavAn ke dvArA bhI na rokA jA sakane yogya, sphuTa-prayatna-kRta hone ke kAraNa prakaTa, kuTila-vakra, jaTila-siMha kI ayAla ke sadRza, karkaza-kaThora aura vikaTa-vistAra vAlA, phaTATopa karane (phaNa phailAne) meM dakSa hai / lohAra kI bhaTTI meM dhauMkA jAne vAlA lohA jaise dhama-dhama zabda karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha sarpa bhI aisA / aisA hI 'dhama-dhama' zabda karatA rahatA hai| usake pracaMDa evaM tIna roSa ko koI roka nahIM sktaa| kuttI ke jhauMkane ke samAna zIghratA evaM capalatA se vaha dham-dham zabda karatA rahatA hai| usakI dRSTi meM viSa hai, arthAta vaha jise dekha le, usI para usake viSa kA asara ho jAtA hai / ataeva kahIM aisA na ho ki tuma vahA~ cale jAyo aura tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jaay| 27 te mAgaMdiyadArae doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vadai, vadittA veubdhiyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA tAe ukkiTThAe devagaIe lavaNasamuI tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTeuM payattA yAvi hotthaa| ratnadvIpa kI devI ne yaha bAta do vAra aura tIna bAra una mAkaMdIputroM se kahI / kahakara usane

Page #373
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [295 vaikriya samudghAta se vikriyA kI / vikriyA karake utkRSTa-utAvalI devagati se ikkIsa bAra lavaNasamudra kA cakkara kATane meM pravRtta ho gaI / mAkandIputroM kA vana-gamana 28-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tao muhattaMtarassa pAsAyaDisae saI vA raiMvA dhiI vA alabhamANA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! rayaNahIvadevayA amhe evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM sakkavayaNasaMdeseNaM suTThieNaM lavaNAhivaiNA jAva vAvattI bhavissai, taM seyaM khalu amheM devANuppiyA ! puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM gmitte| aNNamaNNassa eyamajheM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchati / uvAgacchittA tattha NaM vAvIsu ya jAva abhiramamANA AlIgharaesu ya jAva viharati / tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra devI ke cale jAne para eka muhUrta meM hI (thor3I hI dera meM) usa uttama prAsAda meM sukhada smRti, rati aura dhRti nahIM pAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage-'devAnupriya ! ratnadvIpa kI devI ne hamase isa prakAra kahA hai ki-zakrendra ke vacanAdeza se lavaNasamudra ke adhipati deva susthita ne mujhe yaha kArya sauMpA hai, yAvat tuma dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM mata jAnA, aisA na ho ki tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jAya / ' to he devAnupriya ! hameM pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM calanA caahie| donoM bhAiyoM ne Apasa ke isa vicAra ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| ve pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM Aye / pAkara usa vana ke andara vAvar3I Adi meM yAvat krIDA karate hue vallImaMDapa Adi meM yAvat vihAra karane lge| 29--tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha vi saI vA jAva alabhamANA jeNeva uttarille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM vAvIsu ya jAva AlIgharaesu ya viharati / tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra vahA~ bhI sukhada smRti yAvat zAnti na pAte hue uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gaye / vahA~ jAkara vAvar3iyoM meM yAvat vallImaMDapoM meM vihAra karane lge| 30-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha vi saI vA jAva alabhamANA jeNeva paccasthamille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA jAva viharati / tatpazcAt ve mAkaMdIputra vahA~ bhI sukhada smRti yAvat zAnti na pAte hue pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gaye / jAkara yAvat vihAra karane lge| 31-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tattha vi saI vA jAva alabhamANA aNNamaNNaM evaM kyAsIevaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe rayaNaddIvadevayA evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! sakkassa vayaNasaMdeseNaM suTTieNa lavaNAhivaiNA jAva mA NaM tumbhaM sarIragassa vAvattI bhavissai / ' taM bhaviyatvaM etya kAraNeNaM / taM seyaM khalu amhaM dakkhiNillaM vaNasaMDaM gamittae, tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamalaiM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva davikhaNille vaNasaMDe teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| __taba ve mAkaMdIputra vahA~ bhI sukha rUpa smRti yAvat zAnti na pAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage-'he devAnupriya ! ratnadvIpa kI devI ne hamase aisA kahA hai ki-'devAnupriyo ! zakra ke

Page #374
296 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vacanAdeza se lavaNAdhipati susthita ne mujhe samudra kI svacchatA ke kArya meM niyukta kiyA hai| yAvat tuma dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM mata jaanaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki tumhAre zarIra kA vinAza ho jAya / to isameM koI kAraNa honA caahie| ataeva hameM dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI jAnA caahie|' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne eka dUsare ke isa vicAra ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake unhoMne dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAne kA saMkalpa kiyA ravAnA hue| dakSiNa-vana kA rahasya 32-tae NaM gaMdhe niddhAti se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA jAva' aNidvatarAe ceva / tae NaM te mArgadiyadArayA teNaM asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUyA samANA sahi saehiM uttarijjehi AsAiM piheMti, pihitA jeNeva dakkhiNille vaNasaMDe teNeva uvaagyaa| tatpazcAt dakSiNa dizA se durgaMdha phUTane lagI, jaise koI sA~pa kA (gAya kA, kutte kA, billI, manuSya, mahiSa, mUsaka, azva, hastI, siMha, vyAghra, bher3iyA yA dvIpikA kA) mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika aniSTa durgaMdha Ane lgii| tatpazcAt una mAkaMdIputroM ne usa azubha durgaMdha se ghabarAkara apane-apane uttarIya vastroM se muha Dhaka lie / muMha Dhaka kara ve dakSiNa dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM phuNce| 33 tattha NaM mahaM egaM AdhAyaNaM pAsaMti, pAsittA adriyarAsisatasaMkulaM bhImadarisaNijjaM egaM ca tattha sUlAitayaM purisaM kaluNAI vissarAI kaTAI kuvamANaM pAsaMti, pAsittA bhIyA jAva saMjAyabhayA jeNeva se sUlAiyapurise teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA taM sUlAiyaM purisaM evaM vayAso'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! kassAdhAyaNe ? tumaM ca NaM ke kao vA ihaM havamAgae ? keNa vA imeyArUvaM AvaI pAvie ?' vahA~ unhoMne eka bar3A vadhasthAna dekhA / dekhakara saikar3oM hAr3oM ke samUha se vyApta aura dekhane meM bhayaMkara usa sthAna para zUlI para car3hAye hue eka puruSa ko karuNa, virasa aura kaSTamaya zabda karate dekhA / use dekhakara ve Dara gye| unheM baDA bhaya utpanna hyaa| phira ve jahA~ zalI para caDhAyA puruSa thA, vahA~ pahu~ce aura zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa prakAra bole-'he devAnupriya ! yaha vadhasthAna kisakA hai ? tuma kauna ho ? kisalie yahA~ Aye the? kisane tumheM isa vipatti meM DAlA hai ?' 34-tae NaM se sUlAiyapurise mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA ! rayaNaddIvadevayAe AghAyaNe, ahaNNaM devANuppiyA! jaMbuddIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo kAgaMdIe AsavANiyae vipulaM paDiyabhaMDamAyAe potavahaNeNaM lavaNasamudaM oyaae| tae NaM ahaM poyavahaNavivattIe nibbuDDubhaMDasAre ega phalagakhaMDaM AsAemi / tae NaM ahaM uvujjhamANe uvujjhamANe rayaNadIvaMteNaM saMbUDhe / tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA mamaM ohiNA pAsai, pAsittA mamaM geNhai, geNhittA bhae saddhi vipulAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANI viharai / tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA annayA kayAI ahAlahusagaMsi avarAhasi parikuviyA samANI mamaM eyArUvaM AvaI pAvei / taM Na Najjai NaM devANuppiyA ! tumhaM pi imesi sarAragANaM kA maNNe AvaI bhavissai ?' 1. aSTama pra. 36

Page #375
navama adhyayana : mAkandI / [ 297 taba zUlI para car3he usa puruSa ne mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA---'he devAnupriyo ! yaha ratnadvIpa kI devI kA vadhasthAna hai / devAnupriyo ! maiM jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sthita kAkaMdI nagarI kA nivAsI azvoM kA vyApArI huuN| maiM bahuta-se azva aura bhANDopakaraNa potavahana meM bhara kara lavaNasamudra meM calA / tatpazcAt potavahana ke bhagna ho jAne se merA saba uttama bhANDopakaraNa DUba gyaa| mujhe paTiyA kA eka Tukar3A mila gyaa| usI ke sahAre tiratA-tiratA maiM ratnadvIpa ke samIpa A pahu~cA / usI samaya ratnadvIpa kI devI ne mujhe avadhijJAna se dekhA / dekha kara usane mujhe grahaNa kara liyA-apane kabje meM kara liyA, vaha mere sAtha vipula kAmabhoga bhogane lgii| tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI vaha devI eka bAra, kisI samaya, eka choTe-se aparAdha para atyanta kupita ho gaI aura usI ne mujhe isa vipadA meM pahu~cAyA hai / devAnupriyo! nahIM mAlUma tumhAre isa zarIra ko bhI kauna-sI Apatti prApta hogI ?' 35-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA tassa sUlAiyagassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma baliyataraM bhIyA jAva saMjAtabhayA sUlAiyayaM purisaM evaM vayAsI-'kahaM NaM devANuppiyA! amhe rayaNadIvadevayAe hatthAo sAhatthi NittharijjAmo ?' tatpazcAt ve mAkandIputra zUlI para car3he usa puruSa se yaha artha (vRttAMta) sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake aura adhika bhayabhIta ho gaye / unake mana meM bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| taba unhoMne zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! hama loga ratnadvIpa ke devatA ke hAtha se--caMgula se kisa prakAra apane hAtha se apane Apa nistAra pAe~-chuTakArA pA sakate haiM ?' arthAt devI se chuTakArA pAne kA kyA upAya hai ? zailaka yakSa 36 tae NaM se sUlAiyae purise te mAgaMdiyadArage evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA ! puracchimille vaNasaMDe selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe selae nAmaM AsarUvadhArI javakhe parivasai / tae NaM se selae jakkhe coddasa-TThamuddiTTa-puNNamAsiNIsu Agayasamae pattasamae mahayA mahayA saddeNaM evaM vadai- 'kaM tArayAmi ? kaM pAlayAmi ?' tatpazcAt zUlI para car3he puruSa ne una mAkandIputroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! isa pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM zailaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana hai| usameM azva kA rUpa dhAraNa kiye zailaka nAmaka yakSa nivAsa karatA hai| vaha zailaka yakSa caudasa, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina Agata samaya aura prApta samaya hokara arthAt eka niyata samaya Ane para khUba U~ce svara meM isa prakAra bolatA hai--'kisako tArU ? kisako pAlU ?' 37--taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! puracchimillaM vaNasaMDaM selagassa jakkhassa maharihaM pupphaccaNiyaM kareha, karittA japaNupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANA ciTThaha / jAhe NaM se selae jakkhe Agayasamae evaM vaejjA-'kaM tArayAmi ? kaM pAlayAmi ?' tAhe

Page #376
298] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tubbhe vadaha --'amhe tArayAhi, amhe pAlayAhi / ' selae bhe jakkhe paraM rayaNaddIvadevayAe hatthAo sAhatyi NityArejjA / aNNahA bhe na yANAmi imesi sarIragANaM kA maNNe AvaI bhavissai / to he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM jAnA aura zailaka yakSa kI mahAn janoM ke yogya puSpoM se pUjA karanA / pUjA karake ghuTane aura paira namA kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, vinaya ke sAtha usakI sevA karate hue tthhrnaa| jaba zailaka yakSa Agata samaya aura prApta samaya hokara-niyata samaya Ane para kahe ki--- 'kisako tArU~, kise pAlU" taba tuma kahanA-'hameM tAro, hameM paalo|' isa prakAra zailaka yakSa hI kevala ratnadvIpa kI devI ke hAtha se, apane hAtha se svayaM tumhArA nistAra kregaa| anyathA maiM nahIM jAnatA ki tumhAre isa zarIra ko kyA Apatti ho jAyagI?' 38-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadAragA tassa salAiyassa aMtie eyamaTThaM soccA Nisamma sigcha caMDaM cavalaM turiyaM veiyaM jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe, jeNeva pokkhariNI, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA pokkhariNi gAhaMti, gAhitA jalamajjaNaM kareMti, karittA jAiM tattha uppalAI jAva geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva selagassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA Aloe paNAmaM kareMti, karitA maharihaM pupphaccaNiyaM kareMti, karittA jaNNupAyavaDiyA sussUsamANA NamaMsamANA pajjuvAsaMti / tatpazcAt ve mAkandIputra zUlI para car3he puruSa se isa artha ko sunakara aura mana meM dhAraNa karake zIghra, pracaNDa, capala, tvarA vAlI aura vegavAlI gati se jahAM pUrva dizA kA vanakhaNDa thA aura usameM puSkariNI thI, vahA~ Aye / pAkara puSkariNI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake snAna kiyA / snAna karane ke bAda vahA~ jo kamala, utpala, nalina, subhaga prAdi kamala kI jAtiyoM ke puSpa the, unheM grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake zailaka yakSa ke yakSAyatana meM paae| yakSa para dRSTi par3ate hI use praNAma kiyaa| phira mahAn janoM ke yogya puSpa-pUjA kii| ve ghuTane aura paira namA kara yakSa kI sevA karate hue, namaskAra karate hue upAsanA karane lge| chuTakAre kI prArthanA aura zarta ____39-tae NaM se selae jakkhe Agayasamae pattasamae evaM vayAsI-'kaM tArayAmi ? kaM pAlayAmi?' tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA uTThAe uTheti, karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'amhe tArayAhi / amhe pAlayAhi / ' tae NaM se selae jakkhe te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tumbhe mae saddhi lavaNasamuddeNaM majjhaMmajjhaNaM vIivayamANeNaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA pAvA caMDA ruddA khuddA sAhasiyA bahUhi kharaehi ya mauehi ya aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya siMgArehi ya kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya uvasaggaM karehii / taM jai NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamaThe ADhAha vA pariyANaha vA avaekkhaha vA to bhe ahaM piTThAto vidhuNAmi / aha NaM tumbhe rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamahra No ADhAha, No pariyANaha, No avekkhaha, to bhe rayaNaddovadevayAhatyAo sAhatthi NityAremi / ' .

Page #377
navama adhyayana : mAkandI1 [ 299 jisakA samaya samIpa AyA hai aura sAkSAt prApta huA hai aise zailaka yakSa ne kahA--'kise tArU, kise pAlU ?' taba mAkandIputroM ne khar3e hokara aura hAtha jor3akara (mastaka para aMjali ghumA kara) kahA'hameM tArie, hameM pAlie / ' ___ taba zailaka yakSa ne mAkandoputroM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere sAtha lavaNasamudra ke bIcoMbIca gamana karoge, taba vaha pApinI, caNDA, rudrA, kSudrA aura sAhasikA ratnadvIpa kI devI tumheM kaThora, komala, anukUla, pratikUla zRgAramaya aura mohajanaka upasargoM se upasarga karegI-DigAne kA prayatna karegI / he devAnupriyo ! agara tuma ratnadvIpa kI devI ke usa artha kA Adara karoge, use aMgIkAra karoge yA apekSA karoge, to maiM tumheM apanI pITha se nIce girA duuNgaa| aura yadi tuma ratnadvIpa kI devatA ke usa artha kA Adara na karoge, aMgIkAra na karoge aura apekSA na karoge to maiM apane hAtha se, ratnadvIpa kI devI se tumhArA nistAra kara duuNgaa|' 40-tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArayA selaga jakkhaM evaM vayAsI-jaM NaM devANuppiyA ! vaissaMti tassa NaM uvavAyavayaNaNiddese citttthissaamo|' taba mAkandoputroM ne zailaka yakSa se kahA-'devAnupriya ! Apa jo kaheMge, hama usake upapAtasevana, vacana-pAdeza aura nirdeza meM rheNge| arthAt hama sevaka kI bhA~ti ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kareMge / ' chuTakArA 41-tae NaM se selae jakkhe uttarapuracchima disIbhAgaM avakkamai, avakkamittA veubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA saMkhejjAiM joyaNAI daMDaM nissarai, doccaM pi taccaM pi veubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA egaM mahaM AsarUvaM viubbi| viuvittA te mAgaMdiyadArae evaM vayAsI-'haM bho mAgaMdiyadArayA ! Araha gaM devANuppiyA ! mama piTThasi / ' tatpazcAt zailaka yakSa uttara-pUrva dizA meM gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane vaikriya samudghAta karake saMkhyAta yojana kA daMDa kiyaa| dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI vaikriya samudghAta se vikriyA kii| samudghAta karake eka bar3e azva ke rUpa kI vikriyA ko aura phira mAkandIputroM se isa prakAra kahA - 'he mAkandIputro ! devAnupriyo ! merI pITha para car3ha jaayo|' 42-tae NaM se mAgaMdiyadArayA haTThatuTThA selagassa jakkhassa paNAmaM kareMti, karittA selagassa piTTi duruuddhaa| tae NaM se selae te mAgaMdiyadArae piTTi duruDhe jANittA sattaTutAlappamANamettAI uDDhe vehAyaM uppayai, uppaittA ya tAe ukkiTThAe turiyAe devayAe devagaIe lavaNasamuI majjhamajheNaM jeNeva jaMbuddove dIve, jeNeva bhArahe vAse, jeNeva caMpAnayarI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| 1-pAThAntara-paDheM /

Page #378
300 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taba mAkandoputroM ne harSita aura santuSTa hokara zailaka yakSa ko praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake ve zailaka kI pITha para ArUDha ho gye| tatpazcAt azvarUpadhArI zailaka yakSa mAkandIputroM ko pITha para ArUDha huA jAna kara sAtaATha tAr3a ke barAbara U~cA AkAza meM ur3A / ur3akara utkRSTa, zIghratA vAlI deva saMbaMdhI divya gati se lavaNasamudra ke bIcoMbIca hokara jidhara jambUdvIpa thA, bharatakSetra thA aura jidhara campAnagarI thI, usI ora ravAnA ho gayA / 43-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA lavaNasamuI tisattakhutto aNupariyaTTai, jaM jattha taNaM vA jAva eDai, eDittA jeNeva pAsAyava.sae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA te mAgaMdiyadArayA pAsAyavaDeMsae apAsamANo jeNeva puracchimille vaNasaMDe jAva samvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karittA tesi mAgaMdiyadAragANaM katthai suI vA (khuhaM vA patti vA) alabhamANI jeNeva uttarille vaNasaMDe, evaM ceva paccasthimille vi jAva apAsamANI ohiM pauMjai, pauMjittA te mAgaMdiyadArae selaeNaM saddhi lavaNasamuI majjhaMmajjheNaM vIivayamANe vIivayamANe pAsai, pAsittA AsuruttA asikheDagaM geNhai, geNhittA sattaTTa jAva uppayai, uppaittA tAe ukkiTThAe jeNeva mAgaMdiyadAragA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA evaM bayAsI tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne lavaNasamudra ke cAroM tarapha ikkIsa cakkara lagAkara, usameM jo kucha bhI tRNa Adi kacarA thA, vaha saba yAvat dUra kiyaa| dUra karake apane uttama prAsAda meM AI / Akara mAkandIputroM ko uttama prAsAda meM na dekha kara pUrva dizA ke banakhaNDa meM gaI / vahA~ saba jagaha usane mArgaNA- gaveSaNA kii| gaveSaNA karane para una mAkandIputroM kI kahIM bhI zruti, Adi-~ AvAja, chIMka evaM pravRtti na pAtI huI uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM gii| isI prakAra pazcima ke vanakhaNDa meM bhI gaI, para ve kahIM dikhAI na diye| taba usane avadhijJAna kA prayoga kiyaa| prayoga karake usane mAkandIputroM ko zailaka ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke bIcoM-bIca hokara cale jAte dekhA / dekhate ho vaha tatkAla kruddha huii| usane DhAla-talavAra lI aura sAta-pATha tAr3a jitanI U~cAI para AkAza meM ur3akara utkRSTa evaM zIghra gati karake jahA~ mAkandIputra the vahA~ AI / Akara isa prakAra kahane lagI-- 44-'haM bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! apatthiyapatthiyA! ki gaM tumbhe jANaha mamaM vippajahAya selaeNaM jakkheNaM saddhi lavaNasamudaM majhamajheNaM voIvayamANA ? taM evamavi gae jai NaM tubbhe mamaM avayakkhaha to bhe asthi jIviyaM, aNNaM NAvayakkhaha to bhe imeNa nIluppalagavala0 jAva eDemi / 'are mAkandI ke pUtro! are mauta kI kAmanA karane vAlo ! kyA tuma samajhate ho ki merA tyAga karake, zailaka yakSa ke sAtha, lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara tuma cale jAoge ? itane cale jAne para bhI (itanA hone para bhI) agara tuma merI apekSA rakhate ho to tuma jIvita rahoge, aura yadi tuma merI apekSA na rakhate hoto to isa nIla kamala evaM bhaiMsa ke soMga jaisI kAlI talavAra se yAvat tumhArA mastaka kATa kara pheMka duuNgii| 45--tae NaM te mAgaMdiyadArae rayaNaddIvadevayAe aMtie eyamahra soccA Nisamma abhIyA

Page #379
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [ 301 atatthA aNuvviggA akkhabhiyA asaMbhaMtA rayaNaddIvadevayAe eyamadvaM no Adati, no pariyANaMti, no avekkhaMti, aNADhAyamAgA apariyANamANA aNavekkhamANA selaeNa jakkheNa saddhi lavaNasamuI majjhaMmajjheNaM viiivyNti| usa samaya ve mAkandIputra ratnadvIpa kI devI ke isa kathana ko sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake bhayabhIta nahIM hue, trAsa ko prApta nahIM hue, udvigna nahIM hue, saMbhrAnta nahIM hue| ataeva unhoMne ratnadvIpa kI devI ke isa artha kA Adara nahIM kiyA, use aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA, usakI parvAha nahIM kii| ve aAdara na karate hue zailaka yakSa ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara cale jAne lge| vivecana-zailaka yakSa ne mAkaMdIputroM ko pahale hI samajhA diyA thA ki ratnadevI ke kaThorakomala vacanoM usakI dhamakiyoM yA lalacAne vAlI bAtoM para dhyAna na denA, paravAha na karanA ataeva ve usakI dhamakI sunakara bhI nirbhaya rahe / 46---tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA te mAgaMdiyA jAhe no saMcAei bahUhi paDilomehi ya uvasaggehi ya cAlittae vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae vA lobhittae vA tAhe mahurehi siMgArehi ya kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya uvasaggeuM payattA yAvi hotthA ha bho mAgaMdiyadAragA! jai NaM tubhehi devANuppiyA ! mae saddhi hasiyANi ya, ramiyANi ya, laliyANi ya, kIliyANi ya, hiDiyANi ya, mohiyANi ya, tAhe NaM tumbhe savvAiM agaNemANA mamaM vippajahAya selaeNaM saddhi lavaNasamuI majjhamajjheNaM vIivayaha ?' tatpazcAt vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI jaba una mAkaMdIputroM ko bahuta-se pratikUla upasargoM dvArA calita karane, kSubdha karane, palaTane aura lubhAne meM samartha na huI, taba apane madhura zRgAramaya aura anurAga-janaka anukUla upasargoM se una para upasarga karane meM pravRtta huii| devI kahane lagI--'he mAkaMdIputro ! he devAnupriyo ! tumane mere sAtha hAsya kiyA hai, caupar3a grAdi khela khele haiM. manovAMchita krIDA kI hai. krIDita malA Adi jhala kara manoraM udyAna Adi meM bhramaNa kiyA hai aura ratikrIDA kI hai| ina saba ko kucha bhI na ginate hue, mujhe chor3akara tuma zailaka yakSa ke sAtha lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jA rahe ho ?' 47-tae NaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA jiNarakkhiyassa maNaM ohiNA Abhoei, AbhoettA evaM vayAsI--'NiccaM pi ya NaM ahaM jinapAliyassa aNiTThA, akaMtA, appiyA, amaNuNNA, amaNAmA, NiccaM mama jiNapAlie aNiThe akate, appie, amaNuSNe, amaNAme / NiccaM pi ya NaM ahaM jiNarakkhiyassa iTThA, katA, piyA, maNuNNA, maNAmA, NiccaM pi ya NaM mamaM jiNarakkhie iThe kaMte, pie, maNuNNe, maNAme / jai NaM mama jiNayAlie royamANi kaMdamANi soyamANi tippamANi vilakmANi NAvayakkhai, ki NaM tuma jiNarakkhiyA! mamaM royamANi jAva NAvayakkhasi ?' tatpazcAt ratnadvIpa kI devI ne jinarakSita kA mana avadhijJAna se (kucha zithila) dekhaa| yaha dekhakara vaha isa prakAra kahane lagI---maiM sadaiva jinapAlita ke lie aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amaNAma thI aura jinapAlita mere lie aniSTa, akAnta Adi thA, parantu jinarakSita ko to maiM sadaiva iSTa, kAnta, priya Adi thI aura jinarakSita mujhe bhI iSTa, kAnta, priya prAdi thA / ataeva

Page #380
302 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jinapAlita yadi rotI, prAkrandana karatI, zoka karatI, anutApa karatI aura vilApa karatI huI merI paravAha nahIM karatA, to he jinarakSita ! tuma bhI mujha rotI huI kI yAvat paravAha nahIM karate ?' 48-tae NaM sA pavararayaNadIvassa devayA ohiNA u jinarakkhiyassa maNaM / nAUNa banimittaM uvari mArgadiyadArayANaM doNhaM pi // 1 // tatpazcAt---uttama ratnadvIpa kI vaha devI avadhijJAna dvArA jinarakSita kA mana jAnakara, donoM mAkaMdIputroM ke prati, unakA vadha karane ke nimitta (kapaTa se isa prakAra bolI / ) 49-dosakaliyA salIlayaM, NANAvihacuNNavAsamIsiyaM divvaM / ghANamaNaNinvuikaraM sayouyasurabhikusumabuddhi pamucamANI // 2 // dveSa se yukta vaha devI lIlA sahita, vividha prakAra ke carNavAsa se mizrita, divya, nAsikA aura mana ko tRpti dene vAle aura sarva RtuoM sambandhI sugaMdhita phUloM kI vRSTi karatI huI (bolI) // 2 // 50-NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-ghaMTiya-khikhiNi-Neura-mehala-bhUsaNaraveNaM / disAo vidisAo pUrayaMtI vayaNamiNaM beti sA sakalusA // 3 // nAnA prakAra ke maNi, suvarNa aura ratnoM kI ghaMTiyoM, ghugharuoM, napuroM aura mekhalA-ina saba prAbhUSaNoM ke zabdoM se samasta dizAoM aura vidizAoM ko vyApta karatI huI, vaha pApinI devI isa prakAra kahane lagI 113 // 51-hola vasula gola NAha daita, piya ramaNa kaMta sAmiya NigghaNa Nitthakka / chiNNa nikkiva akayaNNuya siDhilabhAva nillajja lukkha, akaluNa jiNarakkhiya ! majjhaM hiyayarakkhagA // 4 // he hIla! vasula, gola' he nAtha ! he dayita ( pyAre ! ) he priya ! he ramaNa ! he kAnta (manohara) ! he svAmin (adhipati) ! he nighuNa ! (mujha snehavatI kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa nirdaya ! he nitthakka (akasmAt merA parityAga karane ke kAraNa avasara ko na jAnane vAle) ! he styAna (mere hAdika rAga se bhI terA hRdaya pArdra na huA, ataeva kaThora hRdaya)! he niSkRpa (dayAhIna) ! he akRtajJa ! zithila bhAva (akasmAt merA tyAga kara dene ke kAraNa DhIle mana vAle) ! he nirlajja (mujhe svIkAra karake tyAga dene ke kAraNa lajjAhIna)! he rUkSa (snehahIna hRdaya vAle) ! he karuNa ! jinarakSita ! he mere hRdaya ke rakSaka (viyoga vyathA se phaTate hue hRdaya ko phira aMgIkAra karake bacAne vAle) !' // 4 // 1. ina tIna zabdoM kA nindA-stuti gabhita artha hotA hai|

Page #381
navama adhyayana : mAkandI] [ 303 52-na hu jujjasi ekkiyaM aNAhaM, abaMdhavaM tujjha calaNaovAyakAriyaM ujjhiumahaNNaM / guNasaMkara ! ahaM tume vihUNA, Na samatthA vi jIviuM khaNaM pi // 5 // 'mujha akelI, anAtha, bAndhavahIna, tumhAre caraNoM kI sevA karane vAlI aura adhanyA (hatabhAginI) ko tyAga denA tumhAre lie yogya nahIM hai / he guNoM ke samUha ! tumhAre binA maiM kSaNa bhara bhI jIvita rahane meM samartha nahIM hU~' / / 5 / / 53-imassa u aNegajhasa-magara-vividhasAvaya sayAulagharassa rayaNAgarassa majjhe / appANaM vahemi tujjha purao ehi, NiyattAhi jai si kuvio khamAhi ekkAvarAha me // 6 // 'aneka saikar3oM matsya magara aura vividha kSudra jalacara prANiyoM se vyApta gRha rUpa yA matsya Adi ke ghara-svarUpa isa ratnAkAra ke madhya meM tumhAre sAmane maiM apanA vadha karatI huuN| (agara tuma aisA nahIM cAhate ho to) prAyo, vApisa lauTa clo| agara tuma kupita ho gaye hono to merA eka aparAdha kSamA karo' / / 6 / / 54-tujjha ya vigayaghaNavimalasasimaMDalagArasassirIyaM, sArayanavakamala-kumudakuvalayavimaladalanikarasarisanibhaM / nayaNaM (nibhanayaNaM) kyaNaM pivAsAgayAe saddhA me pecchiuM je avaloehi, tA io mamaM NAha jA te pecchAmi vayaNakamalaM // 7 // 'tumhArA mukha megha-vihIna vimala candramA ke samAna hai / tumhAre netra zaraRtu ke sadyaH vikasita kamala (sUryavikAsI), kumuda (candravikAsI) aura kuvalaya (nIla kamala) ke pattoM ke samAna atyanta zobhAyamAna haiM / aise netra vAle tumhAre mukha ke darzana kI pyAsa (icchA) se maiM yahA~ AI huuN| tumhAre mukha ko dekhane kI merI abhilASA hai / he nAtha ! tuma isa ora mujhe dekho, jisase maiM tumhArA mukha-kamala dekha lU" // 7 // 55-evaM sappaNayasaralamahurAI puNo puNo klunnaaii| vayaNAI jaMpamANI sA pAvA maggao samaNNei pAvahiyayA // 5 // isa prakAra premapUrNa, sarala aura madhura vacana bAra-bAra bolatI huI vaha pApinI aura pApapUrNa hRdaya vAlI devI mArga meM pIche-pIche calane lagI / / 8 / / 56-tae NaM se jiNarakkhie calamaNe teNeva bhUsaNaraveNaM kaNNasuha-maNohareNaM tehi ya sappaNayasarala-mahura-bhaNiehi saMjAyaviuNarAe rayaNadIvassa devayAe tIse suMdarathaNa-jahaNa-vayaNa-kara-caraNanayaNa-lAvaNNa-rUva-jovvaNasiriM ca divvaM sarabha-sauvagahiyAiM jAiM vibboya-vilasiyANi ya vihasiya

Page #382
304 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sakaDakkha-didvi-nissasiya-maliya-uvalaliya-Thiya-gamaNa-paNaya-khijjiya-pAsAdiyANi ya saramANe rAgamohiyamaI avase kammavasagae avayakkhai maggao saviliyaM / tatpazcAt kAnoM ko sukha dene vAle aura mana ko haraNa karane vAle prAbhUSaNoM ke zabda se tathA una pUrvokta praNayayukta, sarala aura madhura vacanoM se jinarakSita kA mana calAyamAna ho gyaa| use pahale kI apekSA usa para duganA rAga utpanna ho gayA / vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI ke sundara stana, jadhana, mukha, hAtha, paira aura netra ke lAvaNya kI, rUpa (zarIra ke saundarya) kI aura yauvana kI lakSmI (zobhAsundaratA) ko smaraNa karane lgaa| usake dvArA harSa yA utAvalI ke sAtha kiye gaye AliMganoM ko, vibbokoM (ceSTAnoM) ko, vilAsoM (netra ke vikAroM) ko, vihasita (muskarAhaTa) ko, kaTAkSoM ko, kAmakrIDAjanita niHzvAsoM ko, strI ke icchita aMga ke mardana ko, upalalita (vizeSa prakAra ko krIDA) ko, sthita (goda meM yA bhavana meM baiThane) ko, gati ko, praNaya-kopa ko tathA prasAdita (kupita ko rijhAne) ko smaraNa karate hue jinarakSita kI mati rAga se mohita ho gii| vaha vivaza ho gayA--apane para sakA, karma ke adhIna ho gayA aura vaha lajjA ke sAtha pIche kI ora usake mukha kI tarapha dekhane lgaa| 57-tae NaM jiNarakkhiyaM samuppannakaluNabhAvaM macca-galathalla-jolliyamaI avayakkhaMtaM taheva jakkhe u selae jANiUNa saNiyaM saNiyaM umvihai niyagapiTTAhi vigayasatthaM / tatpazcAt jinarakSita ko devI para anurAga utpanna huA, ataeva matyu rUpI rAkSasa ne usake gale meM hAtha DAlakara usakI mati phera dI, arthAt usakI buddhi mRtyu kI tarapha jAne kI ho gaI / usane devI kI ora dekhA, yaha bAta zailaka yakSa ne avadhijJAna se jAna lI aura (citta kI) svasthatA se rahita usako dhIre-dhIre apanI pITha se girA diyaa| vivecana-devI ne jinapAlita aura jinarakSita ko pahale kaThora vacanoM se aura phira komalalubhAvane vacanoM se apane anukUla karane kA yatna kiyaa| kaThora vacana pratikUla upasarga ke aura komala vacana anukUla upasarga ke dyotaka haiM / kathAnaka se spaSTa hai ki manuSya pratikUla upasargoM ko to prAyaH saralatA se sahana kara letA hai kintu anukUla upasargoM ko sahana karanA atyanta duSkara hai| jinapAlita kI bhA~ti dRDhamanaska sAdhaka donoM prakAra ke upasargoM ke upasthita hone para bhI apanI pratijJA para acala-aTala rahate haiM, kintu alpasattva sAdhaka anukUla upasargoM ke Ane para jinarakSita kI taraha bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| ataeva sAdhaka ko anukala upasargoM ko atidussaha samajhakara unase adhika satarka rahanA caahie| ratnadvIpa kI devI sampUrNa rUpa se viSayAndha thii| usake dila meM sArthavAhaputroM ke prati premamamatA kI bhAvanA nahIM thI, vaha unheM mAtra vAsanAtRpti kA sAdhana mAnatI thii| isase spaSTa hai ki vaiSayika anurAga kA sarvasva mAtra svArtha hai| isameM dayA-mamatA nahIM hotI, anyathA vaha jinarakSita ke. jaisA ki Age nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, talavAra se TakaDe-TakaDe kyoM karatI? usakI svArthAndhatA aura krUratA ina aura agale pATha se spaSTa ho jAtI hai / viSayavAsanA kI anarthakAritA kA yaha spaSTa udAharaNa hai| 1. paatthaantr-vigysho|

Page #383
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] [ 305 58-tae NaM sA rayaNadIvadevayA nissaMsA kaluNaM jiNarakkhiyaM sakalusA selagapiTThAhi uvayaMtaM 'dAsa ! maosi' tti jaMpamANI, appattaM sAgarasalilaM, geNhiya bAhAhi ArasaMtaM uDDhaM uvihai aMbaratale, ovayamANaM ca maMDalaggeNa paDicchittA nIluppala-gavala-ayasippagAseNa asivareNaM khaMDAkhaMDi karei, karittA tattha vilavamANaM tassa ya sarasavAhiyassa ghettUNa aMgamaMgAI saruhirAI ukkhittabali cauddisi karei sA paMjalI phitttthaa| / tatpazcAt usa nirdaya aura pApinI ratnadvIpa kI devI ne dayanIya jinarakSita ko zailaka kI pITha se giratA dekha kara kahA-'re dAsa ! tU mraa|' isa prakAra kaha kara, samudra ke jala taka pahuMcane se pahale hI, donoM hAthoM se pakar3a kara, cillAte hue jina rakSita ko Upara uchaalaa| jaba vaha nIce kI ora Ane lagA to use talavAra kI noka para jhela liyA / nIla kamala, bhaisa ke sIMga aura alasI ke phUla ke samAna zyAma raMga kI zreSTha talavAra se vilApa karate hue usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake abhimAna-rasa se vadha kiye hue jinarakSita ke rudhira se vyApta aMgopAgoM ko grahaNa karake, donoM hAthoM kI aMjali karake, harSita hokara usane utkSipta-bali arthAt devatA ko uddezya karake AkAza meM phaikI huI bali kI taraha, cAroM dizAoM ko balidAna kiyaa| 59--evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM nigaMtho vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAyai, patthayai, pohei, abhilasai, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM. sAviyANaM jAva' saMsAraM aNupariyaTTissai, jahA vA se jinnrkkhie| chalio avayakkhaMto, nirAvayakkho gao aviggheNaM / tamhA pakyaNasAre, nirAvayakSeNa bhaviyavvaM // 1 // bhoge avayakkhaMtA, paDaMti saMsAra-sAyare ghore| bhogehi niravayakkhA, taraMti saMsArakaMtAraM // 2 // isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamAre nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI prAcArya-upAdhyAya ke samIpa pravajita hokara, phira se manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM kA Azraya letA hai, yAcanA karatA hai, spRhA karatA hai arthAt koI binA mAMge kAmabhoga ke padArtha de de, aisI abhilASA karatA hai, yA dRSTa athavA adRSTa zabdAdika ke bhoga kI icchA karatA hai, vaha manuSya isI bhava meM bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahutasI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM dvArA nindanIya hotA hai, yAvat ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / usakI dazA jinarakSita jaisI hotI hai| pIche dekhane vAlA jinarakSita chalA gayA aura pIche nahIM dekhane vAlA jinapAla nirvighna apane sthAna para pahu~ca gyaa| ataeva pravacanasAra (cAritra) meM Asaktirahita honA cAhie, arthAt cAritravAn ko anAsakta raha kara cAritra kA pAlana karanA cAhie / / 1 / / 1. tRtIya zra. sUtra 13

Page #384
306 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA cAritra grahaNa karake bhI jo bhogoM kI icchA karate haiM, ve ghora saMsAra-sAgara meM girate haiM aura jo bhogoM kI icchA nahIM karate, ve saMsAra rUpI kAntAra ko pAra kara jAte haiM // 2 // 60-tae NaM sA rayaNaddIvadevayA jeNeva jiNapAlie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUhi aNulomehi ya paDilomehi ya khara-mahara-siMgArehi kaluNehi ya uvasaggehi ya jAhe no saMcAei cAlittae vA khobhittae vA viSpariNAmittae vA, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA niviNNA samANA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tatpazcAt vaha ratnadvIpa kI devI jinapAlita ke pAsa aaii| Akara bahuta-se anukUla, pratikUla, kaThora, madhura, zRgAra vAle aura karuNAjanaka upasargoM dvArA jaba use calAyamAna karane, kSubdha karane evaM mana ko palaTane meM asamartha rahI, taba vaha mana se thaka gaI, zarIra se thaka gaI, pUrI taraha glAni ko prApta huI aura atizaya khinna ho gii| taba vaha jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 61-tae NaM se selae jakkhe jiNapAlieNaM saddhi lavaNasamuI majjhaM-majjheNaM vIIvayai, boIvaittA jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA capAe nayarIe aggujjANaMsi jiNapAliyaM piTThAo oyArei, oyArittA evaM vayAsI 'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! caMpA nayarI dosai' tti kaTu jiNapAliyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| ___ tatpazcAt vaha zailaka yakSa, jinapAlita ke sAtha, lavaNasamudra ke bIcoMbIca hokara calatA rahA / cala kara jahA~ campA nagarI thI, vahA~ aaayaa| Akara campA nagarI ke bAhara zreSTha udyAna meM jinapAlita ko apanI pITha se nIce utaaraa| utAra kara usane isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnRpriya ! dekho, yaha campA nagarI dikhAI detI hai| yaha kaha kara usane jinapAlita se chuTTI lii| chuTTI lekara jidhara se AyA thA, udhara hI lauTa gyaa| 62-tae NaM jiNapAlie caMpaM aNupavisai, NaNupavisittA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva ammApiyaro, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM royamANe jAva' vilavamANe jiNarakkhiyavAtti nivedei / tae NaM jiNapAlie ammApiyaro mittaNAi jAva pariyaNeNaM saddhi royamANA bahUI loiyAI maya kiccAI karenti, karittA kAleNaM vigayasoyA jaayaa| tadanantara jinapAlita ne campA meM praveza kiyA aura jahA~ apanA ghara tathA mAtA-pitA the vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara usane rote-rote aura vilApa karate-karate jinarakSita kI mRtyu kA samAcAra sunaayaa| tatpazcAt jinapAlita ne aura usake mAtA-pitA ne mitra, jJAti, svajana yAvat parivAra ke 1. navama a. 47

Page #385
navama adhyayana : mAkandI ] {307 sAtha rote-rote (jinarakSita saMbaMdhI) bahuta se laukika mRtakakRtya kiye| mRtakakRtya karake ve kucha samaya bAda zoka rahita hue| 63--tae NaM jiNapAliyaM annayA kayAi suhAsaNavaragayaM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI--'kahaM NaM yuttA ! jiNarakkhie kAlagae?' tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya sukhAsana para baiThe jinapAlita se usake mAtA-pitA ne isa prakAra prazna kiyA---'he putra ! jinarakSita kisa prakAra kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta huA ?' 64-tae NaM jiNapAlie ammApiUNaM lavaNasamuddottAraM ca kAliyavAya-samutthaNaM ca poyavahaNavitti ca phalagakhaMDaAsAyaNaM ca rayaNadIvuttAraM ca rayaNadIvadevayAgiha' ca bhogavibhUI ca rayaNadIvadevayAghAyaNaM ca sUlAiyapurisadarisaNaM ca selagajakkhaArahaNaM ca rayaNadIvadevayAuvasaggaM ca jigarakkhiyavitti ca lavaNasamuddauttaraNaM ca caMpAgamaNaM ca selagajakkhaApucchaNaM ca jahAbhUyamavitahamasaMdiddhaM prikhei| __ taba jinapAlita ne mAtA-pitA se apanA lavaNasamudra meM praveza karanA, tUphAnI havA kA uThanA, potavahana kA naSTa honA, paTiyA kA Tukar3A milanA, ratnadvIpa meM jAnA, ratnadvIpa kI devI ke ghara jAnA, vahA~ ke bhogoM kA vaibhava, ratnadvIpa kI devI ke vadhasthAna para jAnA, zUlI para car3he puruSa ko dekhanA, zailaka yakSa kI pITha para ArUDha honA, ratnadvIpa kI devI dvArA upasarga honA, jinarakSita kA maraNa honA, lavaNasamudra ko pAra karanA, campA meM AnA aura zailaka yakSa ke dvArA chuTTI lenA, grAdi sarva vRttAnta jyoM kA tyoM, saccA aura asaMdigdha kaha sunaayaa| 65-tae NaM jiNapAlie jAva appasoge jAva viulAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihri| taba jinapAlita yAvat zokarahita hokara yAvat vipula kAmabhoga bhogatA huaA rahane lagA / 66-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva jeNeva caMpA nayarI, jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie, teNeva samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| kRNio vi rAyA niggo| jiNapAlie dhamma soccA panyaie / ekkArasaaMgaviU, mAsieNaM bhatteNaM jAva sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne, do sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA, jAva mahAvidehe sijjhihii / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, jahA~ campA nagarI thI aura jahA~ pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ padhAre / bhagavAn ko bandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / kUNika rAjA bhI nikalA / jinapAlita ne dharmopadeza zravaNa karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| kramazaH gyAraha aMgoM kA jJAtA hokara, anta meM eka mAsa kA anazana karake yAvat saudharma kalpa meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ do sAgaropama kI usakI sthiti kahI gaI hai| vahA~ se cyavana karake yAvat mahA-videha kSetra meM janma lekara siddhi prApta kregaa| 1. pAThAntara-giNhaNaM / 2. pAThAntara-devadhAppAhaNaM /

Page #386
308 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 67--evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva mANussae kAmabhoge jo puNaravi AsAi, se NaM jAva voivaissai, jahA vA se jiNapAlie / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! prAcArya-upAdhyAya ke samIpa dIkSita hokara jo sAdhu yA sAdhvo manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM kI punaH abhilASA nahIM karatA, vaha jinapAlita kI bhA~ti yAvat saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kregaa| 68-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM navamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi|| isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpaNa kiyA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA hai, usI prakAra tumase kahatA hU~ / (aisA sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se kahA / ) navavA~ adhyayana samApta / /

Page #387
dazama adhyayana : candra sAra saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana meM koI kathA-prasaMga vaNita nahIM hai, kevala candrikA ke jJAta-udAharaNa se jIvoM ke vikAsa aura hrAsa kA athavA utthAna aura patana kA bodha karAyA gayA hai| rAjagRha nagara bhagavAn mahAvIra kI pAvana caraNa-raja se anekoM bAra pavitra huaa| eka bAra gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn ke vahA~ padArpaNa karane para prazna kiyA 'kahANaM bhaMte ! jIvA vaDDhaMti hAyati vA ?' --'bhaMte ! jIva kisa kAraNa se vRddhi athavA hAni ko prApta hote haiM ?' bhagavAn ne sAmAnya janoM ko bhI hRdayaMgama ho sake, aisI paddhati apanA kara candra--- candra kI vaddhi-hAni kA udAharaNa dekara isa prazna kA uttara diyaa| kahA---'gautama ! jaise kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA candramA, pUrNimA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa, saumyatA, snigdhatA, kAnti, dIpti, prabhA, lezyA aura maMDala kI daSTi se hIna hotA hai, aura phira dvitIya, tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM hInatara-hInatara hI hotA calA jAtA hai| pakSa ke anta meM amAvasyA ke dina pUrNa rUpa se vilIna-naSTa-gAyaba ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo anagAra AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke nikaTa gRhatyAga kara akiMcana anagAra banatA hai, vaha yadi kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, brahmacarya prabhRti munidharmoM se hIna ho jAtA hai aura phira honatara-hInatara hI hotA calA jAtA hai-anukrama se patana kI ora hI bar3hatA jAtA hai taba anta meM vaha amAvasyA ke candra ke samAna pUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| vikAsa athavA vRddhi kA kAraNa ThIka isase viparIta hotA hai / jaise zuklapakSa kI pratipada kA candra, amAvasyA ke candra kI apekSA varNa, kAnti, prabhA, saumyatA snigdhatA Adi kI dRSTi se adhika hotA hai aura phira dvitIya, tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM anukrama se bar3hatA jAtA hai| pUrNimA ke dina apanI samagra kalAoM se udbhAsita ho jAtA hai, maNDala se bhI paripUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| isI prakAra jo sAdhu pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake kSamA, mRdutA, RjutA, brahmacarya prAdi guNoM kA krama se vikAsa karatA jAtA hai, vaha anta meM pUrNimA ke candramA kI bhA~ti sampUrNa prakAzamaya bana jAtA hai, usako ananta jyoti prakaTa ho jAtI hai| adhyayana saMkSipta hai kintu isameM nihita bhAva bahuta gUDha hai| zrI gautama ne sAmAnya rUpa se jovoM ke hrAsa aura vikAsa ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai, parantu bhagavAn ne sAdhuoM ko pradhAna rUpa se lakSya karake uttara diyA hai ! munipariSad meM jo praznottara hoM unameM aisA honA svAbhAvika hai, isameM koI anaucitya nahIM / Agama sUtrarUpa haiM kintu unakA artha bahuta vizAla hotA hai| ataeva sAdhUnoM ko lakSya karake yahA~ jo kucha bhI kahA gayA hai, vaha gRhasthoM para bhI lAgU hotA hai /

Page #388
310 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAnava-jIvana kA utthAna-patana guNoM aura avaguNoM ke kAraNa hotA hai| prArambha meM koI avaguNa atyanta alpa mAtrA meM utpanna hotA hai| manuSya usa ora lakSya nahIM detA yA usako upekSA karatA hai to vaha avaguNa bar3hatA-bar3hatA apanI carama sImA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai aura jIvana-jyoti ko naSTa karake usake bhaviSya ko ghora andhakAra se paripUrNa banA detA hai / isake viparIta, yadi sadguNoM kI dhore-dhIre nirantara vRddhi karane kA manuSya prayAsa karatA rahe to anta meM vaha guNoM meM pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai / ataeva kisI bhI avaguNa ko usake utpanna hote hI-vRddhi pAne se pUrva hI kucala denA cAhie aura sadguNoM ke vikAsa ke lie yatnazIla rahanA cAhie / isa adhyayana se eka bAta aura lakSita hotI hai| dIkSA aMgIkAra karate ho muni zuklapakSa ko dvitIyA kA candramA banatA hai| pUrNimA kA candra banane ke lie use nirantara sAdhu-guNoM kA vikAsa karate rahanA caahie|

Page #389
dazama adhyayana : candra jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1-jai gaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Navamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNate, dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to dasaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?' sudharmA kA uttara 2--evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasolae NAmaM ceie hotthaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM--'he jambU ! isa prakAra nizcaya hI usa kAla aura samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA / usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thA / usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttara-pUrvadizA-IzAnakoNa meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya-udyAna thaa| 3- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuci caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe, suhaM suheNaM viharamANe, jeNeva guNasolae ceie teNeva samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| seNio vi rAyA niggao / dhamma soccA parisA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI anukrama se vicarate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAte hue sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue, jahAM guNazIla caitya thA, vahIM padhAre / bhagavAn kI vandanA-upAsanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / zreNika rAjA bhI nikalA / dharmopadeza suna kara pariSad lauTa gii| hAni-vRddhi saMbaMdhI prazna 4--tae NaM goyamasAmI samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vayAso-kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA vaDDhati vA hAyaMti vA?' tatpazcAt gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa prakAra kahA (prazna kiyA)"bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM aura kisa prakAra hAni ko prApta hote haiM ?' vivecana-jIva zAzvata, anAdi aura ananta haiM, ataeva unakI saMkhyA meM vRddhi-hAni nahIM hotii| eka-eka jIva asaMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta pradezoM vAlA hai / usake pradezoM meM bhI kabhI vRddhi hAni

Page #390
312] [ jJAtAdharmakathA nahIM hotI / tathApi gautama svAmI ne vRddhi-hAni ke kAraNoM ke saMbaMdha meM prazna kiyA hai| ataeva isa prazna kA Azaya guNoM ke vikAsa aura hrAsa se hai / jIva ke guNoM kA vikAsa hI jIva kI vRddhi aura guNoM kA hrAsa hI jIva kI hAni hai / bhagavAn kA uttarahInatA kA samAdhAna 5-goyamA ! se jahANAmae bahulapakkhassa paDivayAcaMde puNNimAcaMdaM paNihAya hoNe vaNNeNaM hoNe sommayAe, hoNe niddhayAe, hoNe kaMtIe, evaM dittIe juttIe chAyAe pabhAe oyAe lessAe maMDaleNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM bIyAcaMde pADivayaM caMdaM paNihAya hoNatarAe vaSNeNaM jAva maMDaleNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM taiyAcaMde biiyAcaMdaM paNihAya hoNatarAe vaNNeNaM jAva maMDaleNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parihAyamANe parihAyamANe jAva amAvassAcaMde cAuddasicaMdaM paNihAya naThe baNNeNaM jAva naThe maMDaleNaM / evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe hoNe khaMtIeevaM muttIe guttIe ajjaveNaM maddaveNaM lAghaveNaM sacceNaM taveNaM ciyAe akiMcaNayAe baMbhaceravAseNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM hINe hoNatarAe khaMtIe jAva hoNatarAe baMbhaceravAseNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parihIyamANe parihIyamANe NaDe khaMtIe jAva gaTThe baMbhaceravAseNaM / bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete haiM-'he gautama ! jaise kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA candra, pUrNimA ke candra kI apekSA varNa (zuklatA) se hIna hotA hai, saumyatA se hIna hotA hai, snigdhatA (arUkSatA) se hIna hotA hai, kAnti (manoharatA) se hIna hotA hai, isI prakAra dIpti (camaka) se, yukti (aAkAza ke sAtha saMyoga) se, chAyA (pratibimba yA zobhA) se, prabhA (udayakAla meM kAnti kI sphuraNA) se, projas (dAhazamana Adi karane ke sAmarthya) se, lezyA (kiraNarUpa lezyA) se aura maNDala (golAI) se hIna hotA hai / isI prakAra kRSNapakSa kI dvitIyA kA candramA, pratipadA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa se hIna hotA hai yAvat maNDala se bhI hIna hotA hai / tatpazcAt tRtIyA kA candra dvitIyA ke candra kI apekSA bhI varNa se hIna yAvat maMDala se hIna hotA hai / isa prakAra Age-mAge isI krama se hona-hIna hotA huA yAvat amAvasyA kA candra, caturdazI ke candra kI apekSA varNa Adi se sarvathA naSTa hotA hai, yAvat maNDala se naSTa hotA hai, arthAt usameM varNa Adi kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravajita hokara kSAnti-kSamA se hIna hotA hai, isI prakAra mukti (nirlobhatA) se, Arjava se, mArdava se, lAdhava se, satya se, tapa se, tyAga se, AkiMcanya se aura brahmacarya se, arthAt dasa munidharmoM se hIna hotA hai, vaha usake pazcAt kSAnti se hIna aura adhika hIna hotA jAtA hai, yAvat brahmacarya se bhI hIna atihIna hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra isI krama se hIna-hInatara hote hue usake kSamA Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM, yAvat usakA brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai / baddhi kA samAdhAna 6-se jahA vA sukkapakkhassa pADivayAcaMde amAvAsAe caMdaM paNihAya ahie vaNeNaM jAva ahie maMDaleNaM,

Page #391
dasavAM adhyayana : candra ] [ 313 tayANaMtaraM ca NaM biiyAcaMde paDivayAcaMdaM paNihAya ahiyayarAe baNNeNaM jAva ahiyatarAe maMDaleNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parivuDDhemANe jAva puNNimAcaMde cAusi caMdaM paNihAya paDipuNNe vaNNeNaM jAva paDipuNNe maMDaleNaM / ____ evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe ahie khaMtIe jAva baMbhaceravAseNaM, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM ahiyayarAe khaMtIe jAva baMbhaceravAseNaM / evaM khalu eeNaM kameNaM parivaDDhemANe paDivaDDhemANe jAva paDipuNNe baMbhaceravAseNaM, evaM khalu jIvA vaDDhaMti vA hAyaMti vA / jaise zuklapakSa kI pratipakSa kA candra amAvasyA ke candra kI apekSA varNa yAvat maMDala se adhika hotA hai / tadanantara dvitIyA kA candra pratipakSa ke candra ko apekSA varNa yAvat maMDala se adhikatara hotA hai aura isI krama se vRddhiMgata hotA huA pUrNimA kA candra caturdazI ke candra kI apekSA paripUrNa varNa yAvat paripUrNa maMDala vAlA hotA hai / isI prakAra he prAyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat prAcArya-upAdhyAya ke nikaTa dIkSita hokara kSamA se adhika vRddhi prApta hotA hai, yAvat brahmacarya se adhika hotA hai, tatpazcAt vaha kSamA se yAvat brahmacarya se aura adhika-adhika hotA jAtA hai| nizcaya hI isa krama se bar3hate-bar3hate yAvat vaha kSamA Adi evaM brahmacarya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra jIva vRddhi ko aura hAni ko prApta hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki sadguru kI upAsanA se, nirantara pramAdahIna rahane se tathA cAritrAvaraNa karma ke viziSTa kSayopazama se kSamA Adi guNoM ko vRddhi hotI hai aura kramazaH vRddhi hote-hote anta meM ve guNa pUrNatA ko prApta hote haiM / vivecana-prAdhyAtmika guNoM ke vikAsa meM AtmA svayaM upAdAnakAraNa hai, kintu akele upAdAnakAraNa se kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotii| kArya kI utpatti ke lie upAdAnakAraNa ke sAtha nimittakAraNoM kI bhI anivArya AvazyakatA hotI hai| nimittakAraNa antaraMga, bahiraMga Adi aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / guNoM ke vikAsa ke lie sadguru kA samAgama bahiraMga nimittakAraNa hai to cAritrAvaraNa karma kA kSayopazama evaM apramAdavRtti antaraMga nimittakAraNa hai| _ 7-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM dasamassa jAyajjhayaNasya ayamajheM paNNatte tti bemi / isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dasaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / maiMne jaisA sunA, vaisA hI maiM kahatA hU~ / // dasavA~ adhyayana samApta / /

Page #392
gyArahavA~ adhyayana : dAnadrava sAra:saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana apane Apa meM itanA saMkSipta hai ki usakA saMkSepa bhAva pRthak likhane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| rahI sAra kI bAta, so isakA sAra hai--sahiSNutA / santa janoM ko muktipatha meM agrasara hone aura saphalatA prApta karane lie sahanazIla honA caahie| prastuta adhyayana meM vizeSa rUpa se durvacanoM ko sahana karane kI preraNA kI gaI hai aura nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki jo sAdhu durvacana sahana karatA hai, vahI muktimArga kA yA bhagavAn ko AjJA kA ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai| durvacana-sahana ko itanA jo mahattva diyA gayA hai, vaha nirhetuka nahIM hai| koI nindA kare, vidyamAna yA avidyamAna doSoM ko 'duSTa bhAva se prakaTa kare, jAti-kula Adi ko hIna batalA kara apamAnita kare athavA anya prakAra se kaTuka, ayogya yA asabhya vacanoM kA prayoga kare to sAdhu kA kartavya yaha hai ki aise vacanoM ko suna kara apane citta meM tanika bhI kSobha utpanna na hone de, durvacana kahane vAle ke prati lezamAtra bhI dveSa na ho, pratyuta karuNAbhAva utpanna ho / tAtparya yaha ki durvacana suna kara bhI jisakA citta kaluSita nahIM hotA vahI vAstava meM sahanazIla kahalAtA hai aura vahI ArAdhaka hotA hai| isa prakAra pArAdhaka banane ke lie kSamA, sahiSNutA, viveka, udAratA Adi aneka guNoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| isalie durvacana-sahana ko itanA mahattva diyA gayA hai / isase viparIta jo durvacanoM ko antaHkaraNa se sahana nahIM karatA vaha virAdhaka kahalAtA hai / dezavirAdhaka, sarvavirAdhaka, dezArAdhaka aura sarvAdhika, ye cAra vikalpa karake isa tathya ko adhika spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai / ,

Page #393
ekkArasamaM ajjhayaNa : dAvadate jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1-jai gaM bhaMte ! dasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, ekkArasamassa NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNate ? jambUsvAmI apane guru zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM--'bhagavan / yadi dasaveM jJAtaadhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yaha artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ? gyArahaveM adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?' sudharmAsvAmI dvArA samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM rAyagihassa gayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasolae NAmaM ceie hotyaa| sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete hue kahate haiM isa prakAra he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thA / usa rAjagaha nagara meM zreNika rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuci caramANe jAva guNasIlae NAmaM ceie teNeva samosaDhe / rAyA niggao, parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio, parisA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anukrama se vicarate hue, yAvat guNazIla nAmaka udyAna meM samavasta huepadhAre / vandanA karane ke lie rAjA zreNika aura janasamUha nikaalaa| bhagavAn ne dharma kA upadeza kiyaa| janasamUha vApisa lauTa gyaa| ArAdhaka- virAdhaka 4-tae NaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM kyAsI - 'kahaM NaM bhaMte ! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavaMti ?' tatpazcAt gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se kahA-'bhagavan ! jIva kisa prakAra ArAdhaka aura kisa prakAra virAdhaka hote haiM ?' dezavirAdhaka 5-goyamA ! se jahANAmae egaMsi samuddakUlaMsi dAvaddavA nAmaM rukkhA paNNattA-kiNhA jAva' 1.dvi. a. 5.

Page #394
316 ] (jJAtAdharmakathA niuraMbabhUyA pattiyA puSphiyA phaliyA hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIva uvasobhemANA uvasobhemANA citttthti| bhagavAn uttara dete haiM--he gautama ! jaise eka samudra ke kinAre dAvadrava nAmaka vRkSa kahe gaye haiM / ve kRSNa varNa vAle yAvat nikuraba (gucchA) rUpa haiM / pattoM vAle, phaloM vAle, apanI hariyAlI ke kAraNa manohara pora zrI se atyanta zobhita-zobhita hote hue sthita haiN| 6-jayA NaM dIviccagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tadA gaM bahave dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati / appegaiyA dAvaddavA rUkkhA junnA jhoDA parisaDiya-paMDupattapuppha-phalA sukkarukkhao viva milAyamANA ciTThati / jaba dvIpa saMbaMdhI ISat purovAta arthAt kucha-kucha snigdha athavA pUrva dizA sambandhI vAyu, pathyavAta arthAta sAmAnyataH banaspati ke lie hitakAraka yA pachAhI vAya, manda (dhImI-dhImI) vAyU aura mahAvAta-pracaNDa vAyu calatI hai, taba bahata-se dAvadrava nAmaka vakSa patra Adi se yukta hokara khar3e rahate haiM / unameM se koI-koI dAbadrava vRkSa jIrNa jaise ho jAte haiM, jhor3a arthAt sar3e pattoM vAle ho jAte haiM, ataeva ve khire hue pIle pattoM, puSpoM aura phaloM vAle ho jAte haiM aura sUkhe per3a kI taraha murajhAte hue khar3e rahate haiN| 7-evAmeva samaNAuso ! je amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM sammaM sahai jAva khamai titikkhai ahiyAsei, bahUNaM aNNautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM no sammaM sahai jAva no ahiyAsei, esa NaM mae purise desavirAhae paNNatte samaNAuso ! isI prakAra he prAyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat dIkSita hokara bahuta-se sAdhunoM bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta se zrAvakoM aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke pratikala vacanoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana karatA hai, kintu bahuta-se anya tIthikoM ke tathA gRhasthoM ke durvacana ko samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana nahIM karatA hai, aise puruSa ko maiMne deza-virAdhaka kahA hai| dezArAdhaka 8-samaNAuso ! jayA NaM sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA maMdAvAyA mahAvAyA vAti, tayA NaM bahave dAvaddavA rukkhA juNNA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA milAyamANA ciTThati / appegaiyA dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA puphiyA jAva upasobhemANA ciTThati / prAyupmana zramaNo! jaba samudra saMbaMdhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, maMdavAta aura mahAvAta bahatI hai, taba bahuta-se dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa-se ho jAte haiM, jhor3a ho jAte haiM, yAvat murajhAtemurajhAte khar3e rahate haiN| kintu koI-koI dAvadrava vRkSa patrita, puSpita yAvat atyanta zobhAyamAna hote hue rahate haiN|

Page #395
gyArahavA~ adhyayana : dAvadrava ] [ 317 9-- evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pacvaie samANe bahUNaM aNNautthiyANaM, bahUNaM gihatthANaM sammaM sahai, bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNoNaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM, bahUNaM sAviyANaM no sammaM sahai, esa NaM mae purise desArAhae paNNatte / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara bahuta-se anyatIthikoM ke aura bahuta-se gRhasthoM ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai aura bahuta-se sAdhunoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM tathA bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA, usa puruSa ko maiMne dezArAdhaka kahA hai| savirAdhaka--- 10-samaNAuso! jayA NaM no dIviccagA No sAmuddagA Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva mahAvAyA vAyaMti, tae NaM savve dAvaddavA rukkhA jhoDA jAva milAyamANA milAyamANA ciTThati / AyuSman zramaNo ! jaba dvIpa sambandhI aura samudra sambandhI eka bhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, yAvat mahAvAta nahIM bahatI, taba saba dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa sarIkhe ho jAte haiM, yAvat murajhAe rahate haiN| 11-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe bahUrNa samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAbiyANaM bahUrNa annautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM no sammaM sahai, esa NaM mae purise savvavirAhae pnnnntte| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat pravajita hokara bahuta-se sAdhuoM, bahuta-sI sAdhviyoM, bahuta-se zrAvakoM, bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM, bahuta-se anyatIthikoM evaM bahutase gRhasthoM ke durvacana zabdoM ko samyaka prakAra se sahana nahIM karatA, usa puruSa ko maiMne sarva virAdhaka kahA hai| sarvArAdhaka 12- samaNAuso ! jayA NaM dIviccagA vi sAmuddagA vi Isi purevAyA pacchAvAyA jAva vAyaMti, tadA NaM savve dAvaddavA rukkhA pattiyA jAva ciTThati / jaba dvIpa sambandhI bhI aura samudra sambandhI bhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, yAvat bahato hai, tava sabhI dAvadrava vRkSa patrita, puSpita, phalita yAvat suzobhita rahate haiM / 13--evAmeva samaNAuso ! je amhaM pavvaie samANe bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM bahUNaM annautthiyANaM bahUNaM gihatthANaM samma sahai, esa NaM mae purise savvArAhae paNNatte samaNAuso! evaM khalu goyamA ! jIvA ArAhagA vA virAhagA vA bhavaMti / he AyuSman zramaNo ! isI prakAra jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI bahuta-se zramaNoM ke, bahuta-sI

Page #396
318 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA zramaNiyoM ke, bahuta-se zrAvakoM ke, bahuta-sI zrAvikAoM ke, bahuta-se anyatIthikoM ke aura bahuta-se gRhasthoM ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, usa puruSa ko maiMne sarvArAdhaka kahA hai| isa prakAra he gautama ! jIva ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka hote haiM / 14-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ekkArasamasa ayamaThe paNNatte, tti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gyArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / jaisA maiMne sunA, vaisA hI kahatA huuN| vivecana-isa adhyayana meM kathita dAvadrava vRkSoM ke samAna sAdhu haiM / dvIpa kI vAyu ke samAna svapakSI sAdhu Adi ke vacana, samudrI vAyu ke samAna anyattIthikoM ke vacana aura puSpa-phala Adi ke samAna mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA samajhanA caahie| ai dvIpa kI vAyu ke saMsarga se vRkSoM ko samRddhi batAI, usI prakAra sAdharmI ke durvacana sahane se mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA aura durvacana na sahane se virAdhanA samajhanI caahie| anyatIthikoM ke durvacana na sahana karane se mokSamArga kI alpa-virAdhanA hotI hai| jaise samudrI vAyu se puSpa Adi kI thor3I samRddhi aura bahuta asamRddhi batAI, usI prakAra paratIthikoM ke durvacana sahana karane aura svapakSa ke sahana na karane se thor3I ArAdhanA aura vahuta virAdhanA hotI hai / donoM ke durvacana sahana na karake krodha Adi karane se sarvathA virAdhanA aura sahana karane se sarvathA aArAdhanA hotI hai| ataeva sAdhu ko sabhI durvacana kSamAbhAva se sahana karane caahie|

Page #397
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakajJAta sAra: saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana meM prarUpita kiyA gayA hai ki samyagdRSTi jJAnI puruSa kisI bhI vastu kA kevala bAhya dRSTi se vicAra nahIM karatA, kintu Antarika tAttvika dRSTi se bhI avalokana karatA hai / STi tattvasparzI hotI hai / tattvasparzI daSTi se vastu kA nirIkSaNa karane ke kAraNa usakI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa ke prAvirbhAva kI saMbhAvanA prAya: nahIM rhtii| isase viparIta bahirAtmA mithyAdRSTi vastu ke bAhya rUpa kA hI vicAra karatA hai / vaha usakI gaharAI meM nahIM utaratA, isa kAraNa padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTa, manojJa-amanojJa prAdi vikalpa karatA hai aura apane hI ina mAnasika vikalpoM dvArA rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara karmabandha kA bhAgI hotA hai / isa AtmahitakArI upadeza ko yahA~ atyanta sarala kathAnaka kI zailI meM prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| kathAnaka kA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai campA nagarI ke rAjA jitazatru kA amAtya suvuddhi thaa| rAjA jitazatru jinamata se anabhijJa thA, subuddhi amAtya jinamata kA jJAtA aura zrAvaka-zramaNopAsaka bhI thaa| eka dina kA prasaMga hai / rAjA anya aneka pratiSThita janoM ke sAtha bhojana kara rahA thA / saMyogavaza usa dina bhojana bahuta svAdiSTa banA / bhojana karane ke pazcAt jaba jImane vAle eka sAtha baiThe to bhojana ko susvAdutA se vismita rAjA ne bhojana kI prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhane zurU kie / anya logoM ne rAjA kI hA~ meM hA~ milAI rAjA ke kathana kA samarthana kiyA / subuddhi amAtya bhI jImane vAloM meM thA, kintu vaha kucha bolA nahIM--mauna dhAraNa kiye rahA / subuddhi ko mauna dhAraNa kiye dekha rAjA ne usI ko lakSya karake jaba vAra-vAra bhojana kI prazaMsA kI to use bolanA hI par3A / magara vaha samyagdRSTi, zrAvaka thA, ataeva usakI vicAraNA itara janoM aura rAjA kI vicAraNA se bhinna thI / vaha vastu-svarUpa kI taha taka pahuMcatA thA / ataeva usane rAjA ke kathana kA anumodana na karate hae sAhasapUrvaka sacAI prakaTa kara dii| kahA--'svAmina ! isa svAdiSTha bhojana ke viSaya meM mere mana meM kicit bhI vismaya nahIM hai / pudgaloM ke pariNamana aneka prakAra ke hote rahate haiM / zubha pratIta hone vAle pudgala nimitta pAkara azubha pratIta hone lagate haiM aura azubha pudgala zubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| pudgala to pudgala hI hai, usameM zubhatvaazubhatva kA Aropa hamArI rAga-dveSamayI buddhi karatI hai| ataeva mujhe isa prakAra ke pariNamana Azcaryajanaka nahIM pratIta hote / ' subuddhi ke isa kathana kA rAjA ne Adara nahIM kiyA, magara vaha cupa raha gyaa| campA nagarI ke bAhara eka parikhA (khAI) thii| usameM atyanta azuci, durgandhayukta evaM sar3egale mRtaka-kalevaroM se vyApta gaMdA pAnI bharA thaa| rAjA jitazatru eka bAra subuddhi amAtya Adi ke sAtha ghur3asavArI para nikalA aura usI parikhA ke nikaTa se gujarA / pAnI kI durgandha se vaha ghabarA uThA / usane vastra se nAka-muha DhaMka lie| usa samaya rAjA ne pAnI kI amanojJatA kA varNana kiyA / sAthiyoM ne usakA samarthana kiyA, kintu subuddhi isa bAra bhI capa rhaa| jaba usI ko lakSya

Page #398
320 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA karake rAjA ne apanA kathana vAra-bAra doharAyA to usane bhI vahI kahA jo svAdu bhojana ke saMbaMdha meM kahA thaa| ___ isa bAra rAjA ne subuddhi ke kathana kA anAdara karate hue kahA-subuddhi ! tumhArI bAta mithyA hai / tuma durAgraha ke zikAra ho rahe ho aura dUsaroM ko hI nahIM, apane ko bhI bhrama meM DAla rahe ho| subuddhi ko rAjA kI durbuddhi para dayA AI / usane vicAra kiyA-rAjA satya para zraddhA nahIM karatA, yahI nahIM varan satya ko asatya mAnakara mujhe bhrama meM par3A samajhatA hai / ise kisI upAya se sanmArga para lAnA cAhie / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane pUrvokta parikhA kA pAnI maMgavAyA aura viziSTa vidhi se 49 dinoM meM use atyanta zuddha aura svAdiSTha banAyA / usa vidhi kA vistRta varNana mUla pATha meM kiyA gayA hai / yaha svAdiSTha pAnI jaba rAjA ke yahA~ bhejA gayA aura usane pIyA to usa para laTU ho gyaa| pAnI vAle sevaka se pUchane para usane kahA-yaha pAnI amAtya jI ke yahA~ se pAyA hai / amAtya ne nivedana kiyA-svAmin ! yaha vahI parikhA kA pAnI hai, jo Apako atyanta amanojJa pratIta huA thaa| rAjA ne svayaM prayoga karake dekhA / subuddhi kA kathana satya siddha huaa| taba rAjA ne subuddhi se pUchA--subuddhi ! tumhArI bAta vAstava meM satya hai para yaha to batAo ki yaha satya, tathya, yathArtha tattva tumane kaise jAnA? tumheM kisane batalAyA ? subuddhi ne uttara diyA-svAmin ! isa satya kA parijJAna mujhe jina bhagavAn ke vacanoM se huA hai / vItarAga vANI se hI maiM isa satya tattva ko upalabdha kara sakA huuN| rAjA jinavANI zravaNa karane kI abhilASA prakaTa karatA hai, subuddhi use cAturyAma dharma kA svarUpa samajhAtA hai, rAjA bhI zramaNopAsaka bana jAtA hai / eka bAra sthavira muniyoM kA punaH campA meM padArpaNa huA / dharmopadeza zravaNa kara subuddhi amAtya pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI icchA se anumati mAMgatA hai| rAjA kucha samaya ruka jAne ke lie aura phira sAtha hI dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke lie kahatA hai / subuddhi usake kathana ko mAna letA hai| bAraha varSa bAda donoM saMyama aMgIkAra karake anta meM janma-maraNa kI vyathAoM se sadA-sadA ke lie mukta ho jAte haiN|

Page #399
bArasamaM ajjhayaNa : udae 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, bArasamassa NaM nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI, zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke prati prazna karate haiM--'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhi prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gyArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to bArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA NAmaM NayarI hotthA / puNNabhadde ceie| tose NaM caMpAe NayarIe jiyasattu NAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM jiyasattussa rano dhAriNI nAmaM devI hotthA, ahINA jAva surUvA / tassa NaM jiyasattussa ranno putte dhAriNIe attae adINasattu NAmaM kumAre juvarAyA vi hotthA / subuddhI amacce jAva rajjadhucitae samaNovAsae ahigayajIvAjIve / zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM- he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usake bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thA / usa campA nagarI meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| jitazatru rAjA kI dhAriNI nAmaka rAnI thI, vaha paripUrNa pA~coM indriyoM vAlI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI thii| jitazatru rAjA kA putra aura dhariNI devI kA pAtmaja adInazatru nAmaka kumAra yuvarAja thaa| subuddhi nAmaka mantrI thA / vaha (yAvat) rAjya kI dhurA kA cintaka zramaNopAsaka aura jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA thaa| 3-tIse NaM caMpAe NayarIe bahiyA uttarapuracchimeNaM ege pharihodae yAvi hotthA, meya-vasAmaMsa-ruhira-pUya-paDala-poccaDe mayaga-kalevara-saMchaNNe amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM jAva [amaNuNNe gaMdheNaM amaNuNe raseNaM amaNuNe] phAseNaM / se jahAnAmae ahimaDei vA gomaDei vA jAva maya-kuhiya-viNaTu-kimiNavAvaNNa-durabhigaMdhe kimijAlAule, saMsatte asui-viyaga-vIbhattha-darisaNijje, bhaveyArUve siyA? No iNaThe samaThe, eto aNi?tarAe ceva jAva [akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva] gandheNa paNNatte / campAnagarI ke bAhara uttarapUrva (IzAna) dizA meM eka khAI meM pAnI thA / vaha meda, carbI, mAMsa, rudhira aura pIba ke samUha se yukta thaa| mRtaka zarIroM se vyApta thA, varNa se gaMdha se rasa se aura sparza se amanojJa thaa| vaha jaise koI sarpa kA mata kalevara ho. gAya kA kalevara ho. ya sar3e hue, gale hue, kIr3oM se vyApta aura jAnavaroM ke khAye hue kisI mRta kalevara ke samAna durgandha vAlA thaa| kRmiyoM ke samUha se paripUrNa thA / jIvoM se bharA huA thA / azuci, vikRta aura bIbhatsaDarAvanA dikhAI detA thA / kyA vaha ( vastuta: ) aise svarUpa vAlA thA? nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| vaha jala isase bhI adhika aniSTa yAvat gandha Adi vAlA thaa| arthAt khAI kA vaha pAnI isase adhika amanojJa sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa vAlA kahA gayA hai|

Page #400
322] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 4-tae NaM se jiyasatta rAyA aNNayA kyAi vhAe kayabalikamme jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre bahUhi rAIsara jAva satyavAhapabhiihi ddhi bhoyaNavelAe suhAsaNavaragae vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva [AsAemANe visAemANe paribhAemANe evaM ca NaM] viharai, jimitabhuttuttarAe jAva [AyaMte cokkhe parama] suIbhUe taMsi vipulaMsi asaNa jAva jAyavimhae te bahave Isara jAva pabhiIe evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt vaha jitazatru rAjA eka bAra- kisI samaya snAna karake, balikarma (gRhadevatA kA pUjana) karake, yAvat alpa kintu bahumUlya prAbharaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta karake, aneka rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi ke sAtha bhojana ke samaya para sukhada Asana para baiTha kara, vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana jIma rahA thaa| yAvat jImane ke anantara, hAtha-muha dhokara, parama zuci hokara usa vipula azana, pAna Adi bhojana (kI susvAdutA) ke viSaya meM vaha vismaya ko prApta huaa| ataeva una bahuta-se Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi se isa prakAra kahane lagA 5-'aho NaM devANuppiyA ! maNuNNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM vaNNaNaM uvavee jAva phAseNaM uvavee assAyaNijje vissAyaNijje pINaNijje dIvaNijje dappaNijje mayaNijje bihaNijje vidiygaay-plhaaynnijje|' ___'aho devAnupriyo ! yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNa se yukta hai yAvat uttama sparza se yukta hai, arthAt isakA rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza saMbhI kucha zreSTha hai, yaha AsvAdana karane yogya hai, vizeSa rUpa se prAsvAdana karane yogya hai / puSTikAraka hai, bala ko dIpta karane vAlA hai, darpa utpanna karane vAlA hai, kAma-mada kA janaka hai aura balavardhaka tathA samasta indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko viziSTa prAhlAda utpanna karane vAlA hai|' 6-tae NaM te bahave Isara jAva satthavAhapabhiio jiyasattu evaM vayAso-'taheva NaM sAmI ! jaM gaM tubbhe badaha / aho NaM ime maNuSNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM vaNNaNaM uvavee jAva palhAyaNijje / ' tatpazcAt bahuta-se Izvara yAvat sArthavAha prabhRti jitazatru se isa prakAra kahane lage'svAmin ! Apa jo kahate haiM, bAta vaisI hI hai / ahA, yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNa se yukta hai, yAvat viziSTa prAhlAdajanaka hai / ' arthAt sabhI ne rAjA ke vicAra aura kathana kA samarthana kiyaa| 7-tae NaM jitasattU subuddhi amacca evaM vayAsI--'aho NaM subuddhI ! ime maNuNNe asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva palhAyaNijje / ' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattusseyamajheM no ADhAi, jAva [no pariyANAi] tusiNIe saMciTThai / tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se kahA-'aho subuddhi ! yaha manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima uttama varNAdi se yukta aura yAvat samasta indriyoM ko evaM gAtra ko viziSTa prAhlAdajanaka hai|'

Page #401
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udaka ] [323 taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru ke isa artha (kathana) kA Adara (anumodana) nahIM kiyA / samarthana nahIM kiyA, vaha cupa rhaa| 8- tae NaM jiyasattuNA subuddhI doccaM pitaccaM pi evaM vutte samANe jiyasattu rAyaM evaM kyAsI'no khalu sAmI ! ahaM eyaMsi maNuSNaMsi asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaMsi kei vimhe| evaM khalu sAmI ! subhisaddA vi puraMgalA dunbhisaddattAe pariNamaMti, dunimasaddA vi poggalA subhisaddattAe pariNamaMti / surUvA vi poggalA durUvattAe pariNamaMti, durUvA vi poggalA surUvattAe prinnmNti| subhigaMdhA vi poggalA dubibhagaMdhattAe pariNamaMti, dunbhigaMdhA vi poggalA sunbhigaMdhattAe prinnmNti| surasA vi poggalA durasattAe pariNamaMti, durasA vi poggalA surasattAe pariNamaMti / suhaphAsA vi poggalA duhaphAsattAe pariNamaMti, duhaphAsA vi poggalA suhaphAsattAe prinnmNti| paoga-vosasApariNayA vi ya paM sAmI ! pomgalA pnnnnttaa|' jitazatra rAjA ke dvArA dasarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahane para sUbuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru rAjA se isa prakAra kahA--'svAmin ! maiM isa manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima meM tanika bhI vismita nahIM huuN| he svAmin ! surabhi (uttama-zubha) zabda vAle bhI pudgala durabhi (azubha) zabda ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura durabhi zabda vAle pudgala bhI surabhi zabda ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM / uttama rUpa vAle pudgala bhI kharAba rUpa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura kharAba rUpa vAle pudgala uttama rUpa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| surabhi gandha vAle bhI pudgala durabhi gandha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura durabhi gandha vAle pudgala bhI surabhi gandha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM / sundara rasa vAle bhI pudgala kharAba rasa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM aura kharAba rasa vAle bhI pudgala sundara rasa vAle pudgala ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiN| zubha sparza vAle bhI pudgala azubha sparza vAle pudagala bana jAte haiM aura azubha sparza vAle pudagala bhI zubha sparza bAle bana jAte haiM / he svAmin ! saba pudgaloM meM prayoga (jIva ke prayatna) se aura vistrasA (svAbhAvika rUpa se) pariNamana hotA hI rahatA hai| 9-tae NaM se jiyasattU subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa eyamaThaM no ADhAi, no pariyANai, tusiNIe saMciTThai / usa samaya rAjA jitazatru ne aisA kahane vAle subuddhi amAtya ke isa kathana kA Adara nahIM kiyA, anumodana nahIM kiyA aura vaha cupacApa banA rahA / vivecana-ina sUtroM meM jo kucha kahA gayA hai vaha sAmAnya-sI bAta pratIta hotI hai, kintu gambhIratA meM utara kara vicAra karane para jJAta hogA ki isa nirUpaNa meM eka ati mahatvapUrNa tathya nihita hai| subuddhi amAtya samyagdRSTi, tattva kA jJAtA aura zrAvaka thA, ataeva sAmAnya janoM kI dRSTi se usakI dRSTi bhinna thii| vaha kisI bhI vastu ko kevala carma-cakSuoM se nahIM varana vivekadRSTi se dekhatA thA / usako vicAraNA tAttvika, pAramArthika aura samIcIna thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki usakA vicAra rAjA jitazatru ke vicAra se bhinna rahA / samyagdRSTi ke yogya nirbhIkatA bhI usameM thI, ataeva usane apanI vicAraNA kA kAraNa bhI rAjA ko kaha diyA / isa prakAra isa prasaMga se

Page #402
324] [ jJAtAdharmakathA samgyadRSTi aura usase itara janoM ke dRSTikoNa kA antara samajhA jA sakatA hai| samyagdRSTi prAtmA bhojana, pAna, paridhAna Adi sAdhanabhUta padArthoM ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAtA hotA hai| usameM rAgadveSa kI nyUnatA hotI hai, ataeva vaha samabhAvI hotA hai| kisI vastu ke upabhoga se na to cakitavismita hotA hai aura na pIDA, duHkha yA dveSa kA anubhava karatA hai| vaha yathArtha vastusvarUpa ko jAna kara apane svabhAva meM sthira rahatA hai / samyagdRSTi jIva kI yaha vyAvahArika kasauTI hai|| 10-tae NaM se jiyasattU aNNayA kayAi hAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayA bhaDacaDagarapaha0 AsavAhaNiyAe nijjAyamANe tassa pharihodagassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIkyai / tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA tassa pharihodagassa asubheNaM gaMdheNaM abhibhUe samANe saeNaM uttarijjeNa AsagaM pihei, egaMtaM avakkamai, te bahave Isara jAva pabhiio evaM vayAsI--'aho NaM devANuppiyA ! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM gaMdheNaM raseNaM phAseNaM / se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva gaMdheNaM pnnnnte|' tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya jitazatru snAna karake, (vibhUSita hokara) uttama azva kI pITha para savAra hokara, bahuta-se bhaToM-subhaToM ke sAtha, dhur3asavArI ke lie nikalA aura uso khAI ke pAnI ke pAsa phuNcaa| taba jitazatru rAjA ne khAI ke pAnI kI azubha gandha se ghabarAkara apane uttarIya vastra se muMha DhaMka liyaa| vaha eka tarapha calA gayA aura sAthI rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha vagairaha se isa prakAra kahane lagA---'aho devAnupriyo ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se amanojJa-atyanta azubha hai / jaise kisI sarpa kA mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika amanojJa hai, amanojJa gandha vAlA hai| 11-tae NaM te bahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhapabhiio evaM vayAso--taheva NaM taM sAmI ! jaM NaM tubbhe vayaha, aho NaM ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM gaMdheNaM raseNaM phAseNaM, se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva amaNAmatarAe ceva gaMdheNaM pnnnntte| ___ tatpazcAta ve rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi isa prakAra bole-svAmin ! Apa jo aisA kahate haiM so satya hI hai ki-aho ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se amanojJa hai| yaha aisA amanojJa hai, jaise sA~pa Adi kA mRtaka kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika atIva amanojJa gandha vAlA hai / 12-tae NaM se jiyasattU subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI-'aho NaM subuddhI ! ime pharihodae amaNuNNe vaNNeNaM se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva amaNAmarAe ceva gaMdheNaM pnnnntte|' ___tae NaM subuddhI amacce jAva tusiNIe sNcitttti| tatpazcAt arthAt rAjA, Izvara Adi ne jaba jitazatru ko hA~ meM hA~ milA dI, taba rAjA jitazatru ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA---'aho subuddhi ! yaha khAI kA pAnI varNa Adi se amanojJa hai, jaise kisI sarpa grAdi kA mRta kalevara ho, yAvat usase bhI adhika atyanta amanojJa gaMdha vAlA hai|'

Page #403
bArahavAM adhyayana : udaka ] [ 325 taba subuddhi amAtya isa kathana kA samarthana na karatA humA mauna rahA / 13-tae NaM se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amaccaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAso-- 'aho NaM taM cev|' tae NaM se subuddhI amacce jiyasattuNA raNNA doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vutte samANe evaM vayAsI--'no khalu sAmI ! amhaM eyaMsi pharihodayaMsi kei vimhae / evaM khalu sAmI ! subbhisaddA vi poggalA dubhisaddattAe pariNamaMti, taM ceva jAva paoga-vIsasApariNayA vi ya NaM sAmI ! poggalA pnnnnttaa| taba jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI isI prakAra kahA'aho subuddhi ! yaha khAI kA pAnI amanojJa hai ityAdi pUrvavat / ' taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru ke dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra aisA kahane para isa prakAra kahA--'svAmin ! mujhe isa khAI ke pAnI ke viSaya meM isake manojJa yA amanojJa hone meM koI vismaya nahIM hai| kyoMki zubha zabda ke pudgala bhI azubha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, ityAdi pahale ke samAna saba kathana yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat manuSya ke prayatna se aura svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI pudgaloM meM pariNamana hotA rahatA hai| aisA (jinAgama meM) kahA hai| 14-tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI-mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! appANaM ca paraM ca tadubhayaM ca bahUhi ya asambhAvubbhAvaNAhi micchattAbhiNiveseNa ya buggAhemANe buppAemANe vihraahi| tatpazcAt jitazatra rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriya ! tuma apane Apako, dUsare ko aura sva-para donoM ko asat vastu yA vastudharma kI udbhAvanA karake arthAt asat ko sat ke rUpa meM prakaTa karake aura mithyA abhiniveza (durAgraha) karake bhrama meM mata DAlo, ajJAniyoM ko aisI sIkha na do| 15-tae NaM subuddhissa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM jitasattU saMte tarace tahie avitahe sababhate jiNapaNNase bhAva No uvalabhai, taM seyaM khalu mama jiyasattassa raNNo saMtANaM taccANaM tahiyANaM avitahANaM sanbhUtANaM jiNapaNNattANaM bhAvANaM abhigamaNaTTayAe eyamalaiM uvaainnaavette|' jitazatru kI bAta sunane ke pazcAt subuddhi ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya-vicAra utpanna huaA-aho ! jitazatru rAjA sat (vidyamAna), tattvarUpa (vAstavika), tathya(satya), avitatha(amithyA) aura sadbhUta (vidyamAna svarUpa vAle) jina bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita bhAvoM ko nahIM jAnatA nahIM aMgIkAra karatA / ataeva mere lie yaha zreyaskara hogA ki maiM jitazatru rAjA ko sat, tattvarUpa, tathya, avitatha aura sadbhUta jinendraprarUpita bhAvoM (arthoM) ko samajhAU~ aura isa bAta ko aMgIkAra kraauuN| 16--evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA paccaiehiM purisehiM saddhi aMtarAvaNAo navae ghaDae paDae ya

Page #404
326] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pageNhai, pageNhittA saMjhAkAlasamayaMsi paviralamaNussaMsi nisaMtapaDinisaMtaMsi jeNeva pharihodae teNeva uvAgae, uvAgacchittA taM pharihodayaM geNhAvei, gehAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlAvittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivAvei, pakkhivAvittA laMchiyamuddie karAvei, karAvittA sattarattaM parivasAvei, parivasAvittA doccaM pi navaesu ghaDaesu gAlAvei, gAlAyittA navaesu ghaDaesu pakkhivAvei, pakkhivAvittA sajjakkhAraM pakkhivAvei, pakkhivAvittA laMchiyamuddie karAvei, karAvittA sattarattaM parivasAvei, parivasAvittA taccaM pi navaesu ghaDaesu jAva saMvasAvei / subuddhi amAtya ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake vizvAsapAtra puruSoM se khAI ke mArga ke vIca kI kubhAra kI dukAna se naye ghar3e (bahuta-se kore ghar3e) aura vastra lie| ghar3e lekara jaba koI virale manuSya cala rahe the aura jaba loga apane-apane gharoM meM vizrAma lene lage the, aise saMdhyAkAla ke avasara para jahA~ khAI kA pAnI thA, vahA~ AyA / Akara khAI kA pAnI grahaNa ke karavA kara use naye ghaDoM meM chanavAyA (glvaayaa-ttpkvaayaa)| chanavAkara naye ghaDoM meM DalavAyA / DalavAkara una ghar3oM ko lAMchita-mudrita karavAyA-arthAt muha baMda karake una para nizAna lagavA kara mohara lgvaaii| phira sAta rAtri-dina unheM rahane diyaa| sAta rAtri-dina ke bAda usa pAnI ko dUsarI bAra kore ghar3oM meM chanavAyA aura naye ghar3oM meM ddlvaayaa| DalavA kara unameM tAjA rAkha DalavAI aura phira unheM lAMchita-mudrita karavA diyaa| sAta rAta-dina taka unheM rahane diyaa| sAta rAta-dina rakhane ke bAda tIsarI bAra navIna ghar3oM meM vaha pAnI DalavAyA, yAvat sAta rAta-dina use rahane diyaa| 17-evaM khalu eeNaM uvAeNaM aMtarA galAvemANe aMtarA pakkhivAvemANe, aMtarA ya viparivasA. vemANe viparivasAvemANe sattasattarAiMdiyA viprivsaavei| tae NaM se pharihodae sattamasattayaMsi pariNamamANaMsi udaya rayaNe jAva yAvi hotthA--acche patthe jacce taNue phalihavaNNAbhe vaNNeNaM uvavee, gaMdheNaM uvavee, raseNaM uvavee phAseNaM uvavee, AsAyaNijje jAva savidiyagAyapalhAyaNijje / isa taraha se, isa upAya se, bIca-bIca meM galavAyA, bIca-bIca meM kore ghar3oM meM DalavAyA aura boca-bIca meM rakhavAyA jAtA huA vaha pAnI sAta-sAta rAtri-dina taka rakha chor3A jAtA thaa| tatpazcAt vaha khAI kA pAnI sAta saptAha meM pariNata hotA huA udakaratna (uttama jala) bana gayA / vaha svaccha, pathya-ArogyakArI, jAtya (uttama jAti kA), halkA ho gayA; sphaTika maNi ke sadaza manojJa varNa se yukta, manojJa gaMdha se yukta, rasa se yukta aura sparza se yukta, AsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM tathA gAtra ko ati AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA ho gyaa| 18-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jeNeva se udaya rathaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalaMsi AsAei, AsAittA taM udayarayaNaM vaNNeNaM uvaveyaM, gaMdheNaM uvaveyaM, raseNaM uvaveyaM, phAseNaM uvaveyaM, AsAyaNijjaM jAva sanvidiyagAyapalhAyaNijjaM jANittA hadvatuDhe bahUhi udagasaMbhAraNijjehiM danvehi saMbhArei, saMbhAritA jiyasattussa raNNo pANiyaghari sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! imaM udagarayaNaM gehAhi, geShittA jiyasattussa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe uvnnejjaasi|

Page #405
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udaka ] [ 327 tatpazcAt subuddhi amAtya usa udakaratna ke pAsa pahu~cA / pahu~cakara hathelI meM lekara usakA AsvAdana kiyA / prAsvAdana karake use manojJa varNa se yukta, gaMdha se yukta, rasa se yukta, sparza se yukta, prAsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko atizaya AhlAdajanaka jAnakara hRSTatuSTa huprA / phira usane jala ko sa~vArane (susvAdu banAne) dAle dravyoM se use sa~vArA-susvAdu aura sugaMdhita bnaayaa| sa~vArakara jitazatru rAjA ke jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulvaayaa| bulavAkara kahA'devAnupriya ! tuma yaha udakaratna le jaao| ise le jAkara rAjA jitazatru ke bhojana kI velA meM unheM pIne ke lie denaa|' 19-tae NaM se pANiyagharae subuddhissa eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA taM udayarayaNaM giNhAi, giNhittA jiyasattussa raNNo bhoyaNavelAe uvtttthvei| tae NaM se jiyasattU rAyA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANe jAva viharai / jimiyabhuttuttarAe NaM jAva paramasuibhUe taMsi udayarayaNe jAyavimhae te bahave rAIsara jAva evaM kyAsI--'aho NaM devANuppiyA ! ime udayarayaNe acche jAva sabvidiyagAyapalhAyaNijje / ' tae NaM bahave rAIsara jAva evaM vayAso-'taheva NaM sAmI ! jaMNaM tubbhe vayaha, jAva evaM ceva plhaaynnijje| tatpazcAt jalagaha ke usa karmacArI ne subuddhi ke isa artha ko aMgIkara kiyA / aMgIkAra karake vaha udakaratna grahaNa kiyA aura grahaNa karake jitazatru rAjA ke bhojana kI belA meM upasthita kiyaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA prAsvAdana karatA huA vicara rahA thA / jIma cukane ke anantara atyanta zuci-svaccha hokara jalaratna kA pAna karane se rAjA ko vismaya huA / usane bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara prAdi se yAvat kahA--'aho devAnupriyo ! yaha udakaratna svaccha hai yAvat samasta indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA hai|' taba ve bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara Adi yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage-- 'svAmin ! jaisA prApa kahate haiM, bAta aisI hI hai / yaha jalaratna yAvat pAlA dajanaka hai| 20--tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA pANiyaghariyaM sahAvei, saddAvitA evaM bayAsI-'esa NaM tubbhe devANupiyA ! udayarayaNe kao AsAie ?' tae NaM pANiyagharie jiyasattu evaM vayAsI-esa sAmI ! mae udayarayaNe subuddhissa aMtiyAo aasaaie|' tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amaccaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'aho NaM subuddhI ! keNaM kAraNeNaM ahaM tava aNiTTe akaMte appie amaNuNNe amaNAme, jeNa tumaM mama kallAlli bhoyaNavelAe imaM udayarayaNaM na uvaTThavesi ? tae NaM devANuppiyA ! udayarayaNe kao uvaladdhe ?' tae NaM subuddho jiyasattu evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmA ! se phrihode|'

Page #406
328 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se jiyasattU subuddhi evaM kyAsI-'keNaM kAraNeNaM subuddhI ! esa se pharihodae ?' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattu evaM bayAsI--'evaM khalu sAmI ! tumhe tayA mama evamAikkhamANassa paNavemANassa parUvemANassa eyama no sahaha, tae NaM mama imeyArUve ajjhathie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA--'aho NaM jiyasatta saMte jAva bhAve no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, taM seyaM khalu mamaM jiyasattussa raNNo saMtANaM jAva sabbhUyANaM jiNapannattANaM bhAvANaM abhigamaNaTTayAe eyamaTTha uvAiNAvettae / evaM saMpehemi, saMpehitA taM ceva jAva pANiyadhariyaM saddAvemi, saddAvittA evaM vadAmi-'tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! udagarayaNaM jiyasattussa ranno bhoyaNavelAe uvaNehi / ' taM eeNaM kAraNeNaM sAmI ! esa se phrihode|' tatpazcAt rAjA jitazatru ne jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara pUchA'devAnupriya ! tumane yaha jalaratna kahA~ se prApta kiyA ?' taba jalagRha ke karmacArI ne jitazatra se kahA-'svAmin yaha jala ratna maiMne suvuddhi amAtya ke pAsa se prApta kiyA hai|' tatpazcAt rAjA jitazatru ne subuddhi amAtya ko bulAyA aura usase isa prakAra kahA--- 'aho subuddhi ! kisa kAraNa se tumheM maiM aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amaNAma hUM, jisase tuma mere lie pratidina bhojana ke samaya yaha udakaratna nahIM bhejate ? devAnupriya ! tumane yaha udakaratna kahA~ se pAyA hai ?' taba subuddhi amAtya ne jitazatru se kahA-'svAmin ! yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai|' taba jitazatru ne subuddhi se kahA-'he subuddhi ! kisa prakAra yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai ?' taba subuddhi ne jitazatra se kahA---'svAmin ! usa samaya arthAt khAI ke pAnI kA varNana karate samaya maiMne Apako pudgaloM kA pariNamana kahA thA, parantu Apane usa para zraddhA nahIM kI thii| taba mere mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintana, vicAra yA manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA.... aho ! jitazatru rAjA sat yAvat bhAvoM para zraddhA nahIM karate, pratIti nahIM karate, ruci nahIM rakhate, ataeva mere lie yaha zreyaskara hai ki jitazatra rAjA ko sat yAvat sadabhUta jinabhASita bhAvoM ko samajhAkara pudgaloM ke pariNamana rUpa artha ko aMgIkAra kraauuN| maiMne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pahale kahe anusAra pAnI ko sa~vAra kara taiyAra kiyA / yAvat Apake jalagRha ke karmacArI ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-devAnupriya ! yaha udakaratna tuma bhojana kI velA rAjA jitazatru ko denaa| isa kAraNa he svAmin ! yaha vahI khAI kA pAnI hai / ' 21--tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa evamAikkhamANassa 4 eyamaDheM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, asaddahamANe apattiyamANe aroyamANe abhitaradvANijje purise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tabbhe devANuppiyA ! aMtarAvaNAo navaghaDae paDae ya geNhaha jAva udagasaMbhANijjehiM davvehi saMbhAreha / ' te vi taheva saMbhAreMti, saMbhArittA jiyasattassa uvaNeti / / tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA taM udagarayaNaM karatalaMsi AsAei, AsAyaNijjaM jAva savidiyagAyapalhANijjaM jANittA subuddhi amaccaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'subuddhI ! ee NaM

Page #407
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udaka ] [ 329 tume saMtA taccA jAva' sambhUA bhAvA kao uvaladdhA ?' tae NaM sabuddhI jiyasattu evaM vayAso--'ee NaM sAmI ! mae saMtA jAva' bhAvA jiNavayaNAo uvlddhaa|' tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya ke pUrvokta artha para zraddhA na kI, pratIti na ko aura ruci na kii| zraddhA na karate hue, pratIti na karate hue aura ruci na karate hue usane apanI abhyantara pariSad ke puruSoM ko bulaayaa| unheM bulAkara kahA--'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura khAI ke jala ke rAste vAlI kubhAra kI dukAna se naye ghar3e tathA vastra lAmo aura yAvat jala ko sa~vAranesundara banAne vAle dravyoM se usa jala ko sNvaaro|' una puruSoM ne rAjA ke kathanAnusAra pUrvokta vidhi se jala ko sa~vArA aura sa~vAra kara ve jitazatru ke samIpa laae| taba jitazatru rAjA ne usa udakaratna ko hathelI meM lekara prAsvAdana kiyaa| use prAsvAdana karane yogya yAvat saba indriyoM ko aura gAtra ko grAhlAdakArI jAnakara subuddhi amAtya ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'subuddhi ! tumane ye sat, tathya, avitatha tathA sadbhUta bhAva (padArtha) kahA~ se jAne ?' taba subuddhi ne jitazatru se kahA-'svAmin ! maiMne yaha sat yAvat sadbhUta bhAva jina bhagavAn ke vacana se jAne haiN|' vivecana-janadarzana ke anusAra jagat kI pratyeka vastu dravya-paryAyAtmaka hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to dravya aura paryAya milakara hI vastu kahalAte haiM / aisI koI vastu nahIM jo kevala dravya svarUpa ho aura paryAya usameM na hoN| aisI bhI koI vastu nahIM jo ekAnta paryAyamaya ho, dravya na ho| jIva dravya ho kintu siddha, deva, manuSya, tiryaMca athavA nAraka paryAya meM se koI bhI na ho, yaha asaMbhava hai| isI prakAra devAdi koI paryAya to ho kinta jIvadravya usake sAtha na ho, yaha bhI asaMbhava hai| sAra yaha ki pratyeka vastu meM dravya aura paryAya--donoM aMza avazya hI vidyamAna hote haiM / jaba dravya-aMza ko pradhAna aura paryAya-aMza ko gauNa karake vastu kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai to use jainaparibhASA ke anusAra dravyAthikanaya kahate haiM aura jaba paryAya ko pradhAna aura dravya ko gauNa karake dekhA jAtA hai taba vaha daSTi paryAyAthikanaya kahalAtI hai| donoM dRSTiyA~ jaba anyonyApekSa hotI haiM tabhI ve samIcIna kahI jAtI haiN| vastu kA dravyAMza nitya, zAzvata, avasthita rahatA hai, usakA na to kabhI vinAza hotA hai na utpAda / ataeva dravyAMza kI apekSA se pratyeka vastu cAhe vaha jar3a ho yA cetana, dhrava hI hai / magara paryAya nAzazIla hone se kSaNa-kSaNa meM unakA utpAda aura vinAza hotA rahatA hai / isI kAraNa pratyeka padArtha utpAda, vinAza aura dhrauvyamaya hai / bhagavAn ne apane ziSyoM ko yahI mUla tatva sikhAyA thA uppannei vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vaa| prastuta sUtra meM pudgaloM ko pariNamanazIla kahA gayA hai, vaha paryAyAthikanaya kI dRSTi se samajhanA caahie| 1.-2. 12 vAM a., 15.

Page #408
330] [ jJAtAdharmakathA prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba sabhI padArtha-dravya pariNamanazIla haiM to yahAM vizeSa rUpa se pudgaloM kA hI ullekha kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-pariNamana to sabhI meM hotA hai kintu anya dravyoM ke pariNamana se pudgala ke pariNamana meM kucha viziSTatA hai / pudgala dravya ke pradezoM meM saMyoga-viyoga hotA hai, arthAt pudgala kA eka skaMdha (piMDa) TUTakara do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho jAtA hai, do piNDa milakara eka piNDa bana jAtA hai, piNDa meM se eka paramANu-usakA niraMza aMza pRthak ho sakatA hai / vaha kabhI-kabhI piNDa meM milakara skaMdha rUpa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra pudgala dravya ke pradezoM meM honAdhikatA, milanA-bichur3anA hotA rahatA hai| kintu pudgala ke sivAya zeSa dravyoM meM isa prakAra kA pariNamana nahIM hotaa| jIva, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya Adi ke pradezoM meM na nyUnAdhikatA hotI hai, na saMyoga yA viyoga hotA hai| unake pradeza jitane haiM, utane hI sadA kAla avasthita rahate haiN| anya dravyoM ke pariNamana se pUdagala ke pariNamana kI isI viziSTatA ke kAraNa saMbhavataH yahA~ pudgaloM kA vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| dUsarA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki prastuta meM varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ke saMbaMdha meM kathana kiyA gayA hai aura ye cAroM guNa kevala pudgala meM hI hote haiM, anya dravyoM meM nhiiN| yahA~ eka tathya aura dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai / vaha yaha ki pratyeka dravya kA guNa bhI dravya kI hI taraha nitya-avinAzI hai, parantu una guNoM ke paryAya, dravya ke paryAyoM kI bhA~ti pariNamanazIla haiM / varNa pudgala kA guNa hai / usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA / kAlA, pIlA, harA, nIlA aura zveta, varNa-guNa ke paryAya hai| inameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| gaMdha guNa sthAyI hai, sugandha aura durgandha usake paryAya haiM / ataeva gaMdha nitya aura usake paryAya anitya haiN| isI prakAra rasa aura sparza ke saMbaMdha meM samajha lenA caahie| pariNamana kI yaha dhArA nirantara, kSaNa-kSaNa, pala-pala, pratyeka samaya, pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, sUkSma pariNamana hamArI dRSTi meM nahIM AtA / jaba pariNamana sthala hotA hai tabhI hama use jAna pAte haiM, ThIka usI prakAra jaise koI zizu pala-pala meM vRddhiMgata hotA rahatA hai kintu usakI vRddhi kA anubhava hameM tabhI hotA hai jaba vaha sthUla rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai / subuddhi pradhAna ne rAjA jitazatru ke samakSa yahI tattva rakkhA / isa tattva kA pratipAdana jinAgama meM ho kiyA gayA hai, anyatra nahIM / jitazatru ke pUchane para subuddhi ne yaha bAta bhI spaSTa kara dI hai| 22-tae NaM jiyasattU subuddhi evaM bayAsI-'icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tava aMtie jiNavayaNaM nisaamette|' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattussa vicittaM kevalipannataM cAujjAmaM dhamma parikahei, tamAikkhai, jahA jIvA bajhaMti jAva paMca aNuvvayAI / tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi se kahA-'devAnupriya ! to maiM tumase jinavacana sunanA cAhatA huuN|' taba subuddhi maMtrI ne jitazatru rAjA ko kevalI-bhASita cAturyAma rUpa adbhuta dharma kahA / jisa prakAra jIva karma-baMdha karate haiM, yAvat pA~ca aNuvrata haiM, ityAdi dharma kA kathana kiyaa| kinna

Page #409
bArahavA~ adhyayana : udakaM ] 23-tae NaM jiyasattU subuddhissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma hadvatuTTha subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI -'saddahAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva se jaheyaM tunbhe vayaha, taM icchAmi NaM tava aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sata sikkhAvaiyaM jAva uvasaMpajjittA NaM vihritte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se dharma suna kara aura mana me dhAraNa karake, harSita aura saMtuSTa hokara subuddhi amAtya se kahA- devAnupriya ! maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA huuN| jaisA tuma kahate ho vaha vaisA hI hai / so maiM tumase pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko yAvat grahaNa karake vicarane kI abhilASA karatA huuN|' (taba subuddhi pradhAna ne kahA-) 'he devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo, pratibaMdha mata kro|' 24--tae NaM se jiyasattU rAyA subuddhissa amaccassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva duvAlasavihaM sAvayadhamma paDivajjai / tae NaM jiyasattU samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve [jAva ubaladdhapuNNapAve Asava-saMvara-nijjara-kiriyA-ahigaraNa-baMdha-mokkhakusale asahejje devAsura-nAga-jakkha-rakkhasa-kiNNarakiMpurisa-garula-gaMdhabva-mahoragAiehi devagaNehi niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo aNaikkamaNijje niggaMthe pAvayaNe NissaMkie NikkaMkhie nivitigicche laddhaDhe gahiyaTTha pucchiyaThe abhigayaThe viNicchiyaThe ATTha-majapamANurAgaratta ayamAuso ! niggathe pAvayaNe akheM, ayaM paramaThe, sese aNaTaThe, Usiyaphalihe avaMguya-duvAre ciyattaMteura-paragharadArappavese cAuddasaTumuddiTTa-puNNamAsiNosu paDipuNNaM posahaM samma aNupAlemANe samaNe nimnathe phAsu-esaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM osaha-bhesajjeNaM pADihArieNa ya pIDha-phalaga-sejjA-saMthAraeNaM] paDilAbhemANe viharai / va tatpazcAt jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se pA~ca aNuvrata vAlA (aura sAta zikSAvrata vAlA) yAvat bAraha prakAra kA zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt jitazatru zrAvaka ho gayA, . jIva-ajIva kA jJAtA ho gayA (puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa (pApa ke sAdhana), baMdha aura mokSa meM kuzala, kisI kI sahAyatA kI apekSA na rakhane vAlA, deva asura nAga yakSa rAkSasa kinnara kiMpuruSa garuDa gandharva mahoraga grAdi devagaNoM dvArA bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA atikramaNa na karane vAlA, nirgrantha pravacana meM zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA se rahita, arthoM-padArthoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnane vAlA, pUchakara samajhane vAlA, nizcita kara lene vAlA, nirgrantha pravacana meM gahare anurAga vAlA, 'AyuSman ! yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI artha aura paramArtha hai, zeSa anartha haiM, aisI zraddhA vAlA, ghara kI Agala ko Upara kara dene vAlA, dAnAdi ke lie dvAra khulA rakhane vAlA, dUsare ke ghara meM jAne para use prIti upajAne vAlA, caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ko poSadhavrata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karane vAlA, nirgrantha zramaNoM ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, auSadha, bheSaja, pratihArI pIr3hA, pATa, upAzraya evaM saMstAraka) dAna karatA huaA rahane lgaa| vivecana-zrAvakapana amuka kula meM utpanna hone janma lene se nahIM aataa| vaha jAtigata vizeSatA bhI nahIM hai / prastuta sUtra spaSTa nirdeza karatA hai ki zrAvaka hone ke lie sarvaprathama vItarAgaprarUpita tattvasvarUpa para zraddhA honI cAhie / vaha zraddhA bhI aisI acala, aTala ho ki manuSya to kyA, deva bhI use bhaMga na kara ske| sAtha hI use Asrava, bandha, nirjarA, mokSa Adi kA samyak jJAtA bhI

Page #410
332] [ jJAtAdharmakathA honA cAhie / mumukSu ko jinAgamaprarUpita nau tattvoM kA jJAna anivArya hai| use itanA sattvazAlI honA cAhie ki devagaNa DigAne kA prayatna karake thaka jAe~, parAjita ho jAe~ kintu vaha apane zraddhAna aura anuSThAna se Dige nhiiN| ____ manuSya jaba zrAvakapada ko aMgIkAra karatA hai-zrAvakavRtti svIkAra kara letA hai, taba usake prAntarika jIvana meM pUrI taraha parivartana ho jAtA hai aura Antarika jIvana meM parivartana hone para bAhya vyavahAra meM bhI svataH parivartana yA jAtA hai| usakA rahana-sahana, khAna-pAna, bola-cAla Adi samasta vyavahAra badala jAtA hai| zrAvaka mAno usI zarIra meM rahatA huA bhI nUtana jIvana prApta karatA hai| use samagra jagat vAstavika svarUpa meM dRSTi-gocara hone lagatA hai| usakI pravRtti bhI tadanukUla hI ho jAtI hai / rAjA pradezI Adi isa tathya ke udAharaNa haiN| nimrantha muniyoM ke prati usake antaHkaraNa meM kitanI gaharI bhakti hotI hai, yaha satya bhI prastuta sUtra meM ullikhita kara diyA gayA hai / isa sUtra se rAjA aura usake mantrI ke bIca kisa prakAra kA sambandha prAcIna kAla meM hotA thA athavA honA cAhie, yaha bhI vidita hotA hai| 25-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therA jeNeva caMpA gayarI jeNeva puNNabhaddaceie teNeva samosaDhe, jiyasattU rAyA subuddhI ya niggacchai / subuddhI dhamma soccA jaM NavaraM jiyasattu ApucchAmi jAva panvayAmi / ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM jahA~ campA nagarI aura pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ sthavira muni padhAre / jitazatru rAjA aura subuddhi unako vandanA karane ke lie nikle| subuddhi ne dharmopadeza suna kara (nivedana kiyA-) 'maiM jitazatru rAjA se pUcha lU-unakI AjJA le lU aura phira dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| taba sthavira muni ne kahA-devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje vaisA kro|' 26-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jeNeva jiyasattU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI ! mae therANaM aMtie dhamme nisaMte, se vi ya dhamme icchie paDicchie icchiyapaDicchie tae NaM ahaM sAmI ! saMsArabhauvigge, bhIe jamma-maraNANaM, icchAmi gaM tunbhehi anbhaNunAe samANe jAva pvvitte|' tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA subuddhi amaccaM evaM vayAsI-acchAsu tAva devANuppiyA! kaivayAI vAsAiM jAva bhujamANA tao pacchA egayao therANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva pvvissaamo| tatpazcAt subuddhi amAtya jitazatru rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura bolA-'svAmina ! maiMne sthavira muni se dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne punaH punaH icchA kI hai| isa kAraNa he svAmin ! maiM saMsAra--anAdi kAla se calI A rahI janma-maraNa kI nirantaratA ke bhaya se udvigna huaA hU~ tathA jarA-maraNa se bhayabhIta huA hU~ / ataH ApakI prAjJA pAkara sthaviroM ke nikaTa pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|' taba jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya se isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriya ! abhI kucha varSoM taka

Page #411
bArahavAM adhyayana : udaka ] [ 333 yAvat bhoga bhogate hue Thaharo, usake anantara hama donoM sAtha-sAtha sthavira muniyoM ke nikaTa muDita hokara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kareMge / 27-tae NaM subuddhI amacce jiyasattassa raNNo eyama paDisuNei / tae NaM tassa jiyasattassa ranno subuddhiNA saddhi vipulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM paccaNubbhavamANassa duvAlasa vAsAI viiikkNtaaii| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM, tae NaM jiyasattU dhamma soccA evaM jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! subuddhi AmaMtemi, jeTTaputtaM rajje Thavemi, tae NaM tumbhaM jAva panvayAmi / 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA !" __ tae NaM jiyasattU rAyA jeNeva sae gihe (teNeva) uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA subuddhi saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI-'evaM khalu mae therANaM jAva pavvajjAmi, tumaM NaM ki karesi?' tae NaM subuddhI jiyasattu evaM bayAsI--'jAva ke anne AhAre vA jAva pavvayAmi / ' taba suddhi amAtya ne rAjA jitazatru ke isa artha ko svIkAra kara liyaa| tatpazcAt subuddhi pradhAna ke sAtha jitazatru rAjA ko manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga bhogate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gye| tatpazcAt usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira muni kA Agamana huaa| taba jitazatru ne dharmoMpadeza suna kara pratibodha pAyA, kintu usane kahA--'devAnupriya ! maiM subuddhi amAtya ko dIkSA ke lie AmaMtrita karatA hU~ aura jyeSTha putra ko rAjasiMhAsana para sthApita karatA huuN| tadanantara Apake nikaTa dIkSA aMgIkAra kruugaa|' taba sthavira muni ne kahA-'devAnupriya ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje vahI kro|' taba jitazatru rAjA apane ghara pAyA / Akara subuddhi ko bulavAyA aura kahA-maiMne sthavira bhagavAn se dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA hai yAvat maiM pravrajyA grahaNa karane kI icchA karatA huuN| tuma kyA karoge-tumhArI kyA icchA hai ? taba sUbuddhi ne jitazatru se kahA---'yAvat aApake sivAya merA dUsarA kauna AdhAra hai ? yAvata maiM bhI saMsAra-bhaya se udvigna haiM, maiM bhI pravrajyA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa|' 28-taM jai NaM devANuppiyA ! jAva pavvayaha, gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! jeTTaputtaM ca kuDabe ThAvehi, ThAvettA sIyaM durUhittA NaM mamaM aMtie jAva pAunbhaveha / tae NaM subuddhI amacce sIyaM jAva paaubbhvi| tae NaM jiyasattU koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! adINasattussa kumArassa rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha / ' jAva abhisiMcaMti, jAva pvvie| rAjA jitazatra ne kahA-devAnupriya ! yadi tumheM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanI hai to jAmro devAnupriya ! aura apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTumba meM sthApita karo aura zivikA para prArUDha hokara mere samIpa prakaTa homo-yAno / taba subuddhi amAtya zivikA para ArUDha hokara yAvat rAjA ke samIpa A gyaa| tatpacAt jitazatru ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA--'jAgo devAnupriyo ! adInazatru kumAra ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI sAmagrI upasthita-taiyAra kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne

Page #412
334] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sAmagrI taiyAra kI, yAvat kumAra kA abhiSeka kiyA, yAvat jitazatru rAjA ne subuddhi amAtya ke sAtha pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara lii| 29-tae NaM jiyasattU ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi vAsANi pariyAyaM pANittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe siddhe / tae NaM subuddhI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi vAsANi pariyAyaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe siddha / dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt jitazatru muni ne gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / bahuta varSoM taka dIkSAparyAya pAla kara anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake siddhi prApta kii| dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke anantara bhubuddhi muni ne bhI gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| bahata varSoM taka dIkSAparyAya pAlI aura aMta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake siddhi pAI / 30-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagakyA mahAvIreNaM bArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThTha pannatte, ti bemi| zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (uparyukta) artha kahA hai / maiMne jesA sunA vaisA kahA /

Page #413
terahavA~ adhyayana : dadurajJAta sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana dardura-jJAta ke nAma se prasiddha hai| kahIM-kahIM ise 'maMDukka' nAma se bhI abhihita kiyA gayA hai| donoM zabdoM ke artha meM koI bheda nahIM hai| dardura aura maMDUka kA artha meMDhaka hai / isa adhyayana meM prarUpita kathA-vastu, vizeSataH kathAnAyaka ke AdhAra para isakA nAmakaraNa huaA hai, jaisA ki anya adhyayanoM kA / phira bhI isa adhyayana meM jahA~-tahA~ mUla pATha meM 'dardura' zabda kA hI prayoga huA hai| ataeva prakRta adhyayana kA nAma 'dardura' ho adhika saMgata pratIta hotA hai / / 'dardura' adhyayana meM nirUpita udAharaNa se pAThakoM ko jo bodha diyA gayA hai, usameM do bAteM pradhAna haiM (1) sadguru ke samAgama se Atmika guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai / (2) Asakti adha:patana kA kAraNa hai| udAharaNa kA saMkSipta svarUpa isa prakAra hai bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rAjagRha nagara meM padArpaNa karane para dardurAvataMsaka vimAna kA vAsI dardu ra nAmaka deva vahA~ pAyA / rAjapraznIyasUtra meM varNita sUryAbha deva kI taraha nATyavidhi dikhAkara vaha lauTa gayA / taba gautama svAmI ke prazna karane para bhagavAna ne usakA paricaya diyA-usake atIta janma kA, vartamAna janma kA aura bhAvI janma kA bhii| bhagavAna ne kahA---rAjagaha nagara meM nanda nAmaka maNiyAra thaa| merA upadeza sunakara vaha zramaNopAsaka ho gayA / kAlAntara meM sAdhu-samAgama na hone se tathA mithyAdRSTiyoM ke sAtha paricaya bar3hane se vaha mithyAtvI ho gayA, phira bhI tapazcaryA Adi bAhya kriyAe~ pUrvavat karatA rahA / eka bAra grISma Rta meM usane poSadhazAlA meM aSTamabhakta kI tapazcaryA kii| tapazcaryA ke samaya vaha bhUkhapyAsa se pIr3A pAne lgaa| taba usake mana meM aisI bhAvanA utpanna huI, jo poSadha-avasthA meM nahIM honI cAhie thii| usane eka vAvar3I, bagIcA Adi nirmANa karAne kA saMkalpa kiyA / dUsare dina poSadha samApta karake vaha rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA / rAjA kI anumati prApta kara usane eka sundara vAvar3I banavAI, vagIce lagavAe aura citrazAlA, bhojanazAlA, cikitsAzAlA tathA alaMkArazAlA kA nirmANa krvaayaa| bahusaMkhyaka jana inakA upayoga karane lage aura nanda maNiyAra kI prazaMsA karane lge| apanI prazaMsA evaM kIti sunakara nanda bahuta harSita hone lgaa| vAvar3I ke prati usake hRdaya meM gaharI Asakti ho gii| eka bAra nanda ke zarIra meM eka sAtha solaha roga utpanna ho ge| usane eka bhI roga miTA dene para cikitsakoM ko yatheSTa puraskAra dene kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| anekAneka cikitsaka 1. munizrI nathamalajI ma. dvArA sampAdita aMgamuttANi 3 rA bhAga

Page #414
[ jJAtAdharmakathA Ae, bhA~ti-bhA~ti ko cikitsApaddhatiyoM kA unhoMne prayoga kiyA, magara koI bhI saphala nahIM ho skaa| una cikitsApaddhatiyoM kA nAmollekha mala pATha meM kiyA gayA hai. jo bhAratIya paddhati ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| anta meM nanda maNiyAra vAvar3I meM Asakti ke kAraNa prAttadhyAna se grasta hokara usI vAvar3I meM meMDhaka kI yoni meM utpanna huA / logoM ke mukha se nanda maNiyAra kI prazaMsA sunakara use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / taba usane apane mithyAtva ke lie pazcAttApa karake prAtmasAkSI se punaH zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kie| tatpazcAt eka bAra puna: bhagavAn mahAvIra kA rAjagRha meM samavasaraNa huA / jana-rava sunakara use bhI bhagavAn ke Agamana kA vRttAnta vidita huaa| bhaktibhAva se prerita hokara vaha bhagavAn kI upAsanA ke lie ravAnA huA, para rAste meM hI rAjA zreNika ke eka ghor3e ke pAMva ke nIce Akara kucala gayA / jIvana kA anta sannikaTa dekhakara usane antima samaya ko viziSTa pArAdhanA kI aura mRtyu ke pazcAt devaparyAya meM utpanna huaa| devagati kA AyuSya pUrNa hone para vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSyabhava prApta kara, cAritra aMgIkAra karake sukti prApta kregaa| _ vistAra se varNana jAnane ke liye svayaM isa adhyayana ko pddh'ie| ..

Page #415
terasamaM ajjharA : dadurajAyaM zrI jambU kA prazna 1--jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM bArasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, terasamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aThe paNNatte ? jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bArahaveM jJAtaadhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to terahavaM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? zrI sudharmA kA uttara 2 eva khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM Nayare hotthaa| tattha NaM rAyagihe Nayare seNie NAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe ettha NaM guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthaa| sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara denA prArambha kiyA-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmaka nagara thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM zreNika nAmaka rAjA thA / rAjagRha ke bAhara uttarapUrvadizA meM guNazIla' nAmaka udyAna thaa| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre cauhi samaNasAhassIhi jAva [chattIsAe ajjiyAsAhassohiM] saddhi saMparivuDe puvvANupuci caramANe, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNeva rAyagihe payare, jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva samosaDhe / ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM giNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / parisA niggyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM ke tathA [chattIsa hajAra prAyikAoM ke sAtha anukrama se vicarate hue, eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte hue-sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura guNazIla udyAna thA, vahA~ padhAre / yathAyogya avagraha (sthAnaka) kI yAcanA karake saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage / bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI aura dharmopadeza suna kara vApisa lauTa gii| dardura deva kA Agamana-nATaya pradarzana 4--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sohamme kappe daduraDisae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe daduraMsi sIhAsaNaMsi dadure deve cahi sAmANiyasAhassohi, cahi aggamahisIhi, tihi parisAhi, evaM jahA sUriyAbho jAva [sattahi aNiehi sahiM aNiyAhivaIhiM solasahi AyarakkhadevasAhassIhiM bahUhi daduraDisagavimANavAsohi vemANiehiM devehi ya devIhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe mahayAhayanaTTa-gIyavAiya-taMtotala-tAla-tuDiya-ghaNamuiMga-paTupavAiya-raveNaM] divvAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANo viharai / imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM vipuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANe AbhoemANe jAva naTTavihi uvadaMsittA paDigae jahA suuriyaabhe'| 1. vistRta varNana ke lie dekhie, rAyapaseNiyasUtra meM sUryAbhavarNana /

Page #416
338] [jJAtAdharmakathA usa kAla aura usa samaya saudharmakalpa meM, durdu rAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, sudharmA nAmaka sabhA meM, dardu ra nAmaka siMhAsana para, dardu ra nAmaka deva cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM, cAra agramahiSiyoM aura tIna prakAra kI pariSadoM ke sAtha [tathA sAta anIkoM, sAta anIkAdhipatiyoM, solaha hajAra prAtmarakSaka devoM tathA bahuta-se durdurAvataMsaka vimAna nivAsI vaimAnika devoM evaM deviyoM ke sAtha--unase parivRta hokara, avyAhata-akSata nATya, gIta, vAdita, vINA, hastatAla, kAMsyatAla tathA anyAnya vAditroM evaM ghanamRdaMga-megha ke samAna dhvani karane vAle mRdaMga, jo nipuNa puruSoM dvArA bajAe jA rahe the, kI AvAja ke sAtha] sUryAbha deva ke samAna divya bhoga yogya bhogoM ko bhogatA huA vicara rahA thaa| usa samaya usane isa sampUrNa jambUdvIpa ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se dekhate-dekhate rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla udyAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhaa| taba vaha parivAra ke sAtha bhagavAn ke pAsa pAyA aura sUryAbha deva ke samAna nATayavidhi dikhalAkara vApisa lauTa gyaa| vivecana- rAyapaseNiyasUtra meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AmalakalpA nagarI meM padhArane para sUryAbha deva ke vandanA ke lie Agamana Adi kA atyanta vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai / vahI sava varNana yahA~ samajha lene kI sUtrakAra ne sUcanA kI hai| usakA sAra isa prakAra hai AmalakalpA nagarI meM bhagavAn kA padArpaNa huA / sabhI vargoM kI janatA bhagavAn kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane unake nikaTa upasthita huii| usa samaya saudharmakalpa ke sUryAbha deva ne jambUdvIpa kI aora upayoga lagAyA, use jJAta hunA ki bhagavAn kA aAmalakalpA nagarI meM padArpaNa huA hai| tabhI usane bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra karane evaM dharmadezanA sunane ke lie AmalakalpA jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA / tatkAla usane prAbhiyogika devoM ko bulAkara Adeza diyA--grAmalakalpA nagarI jAo aura nagarI ke cAroM ora eka yojana bhUmi ko pUrI taraha svaccha kro| kahIM kucha kacarA, ghAsa-phUsa Adi na rahane pAe / tatpazcAt usa bhUmi meM sugandhayukta jala kI varSA karo aura ghuTanoM taka puSpavarSA karo / eka yojana parimita bhUmi pUrNa rUpa se svaccha aura sugandhamaya bana jaae| aAdeza pAkara Abhiyogika deva prakriyA karake tvarita devagati se bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita hue| vandanAdi vidhi karake unhoMne bhagavAn ko apanA paricaya diyA-'prabho! hama sUryAbha deva ke Abhiyogika deva haiN|' bhagavAn ne uttara meM kahA-'devo! yaha tumhArA paramparAgata prAcAra hai. sabhI nikAyoM ke deva tIrthakaroM ko vandana-namaskAra karake apane-apane nAma-gotra kA utta karate hai| devoM ne bhagavAna ke pAsa se jAkara saMvartaka vAyu kI vikriyA kI aura jaise koI atyanta kuzala bhRtya buhArI se rAjA kA prAMgana grAdi sApha karatA hai, usI prakAra una devoM ne grAmalakalpA ke irda-girda eka yojana kSetra kI saphAI kI / vahAM jo bhI tinake, patte, ghAsa-phUsa kacarA Adi thA, use ekAnta meM dUra jAkara DAla diyaa| jaba pUrI taraha bhUmi svaccha ho gaI to unhoMne meghoM kI vikriyA kI aura manda-manda sugandhita jala kI varSA kii| varSA se raja Adi upazAnta ho gii| bhUmi zItala ho gaI / tadanantara ghuTanoM taka puSpa-varSA kI / isase eka yojana parimita kSetra sugandha se maghamaghAne lgaa|

Page #417
terahavAM adhyayana : dadu rajJAta ] yaha saba karake Abhiyogika deva vApisa lauTa gaye / sUryAbha deva ko prAdezAnusAra kArya sampanna ho jAne kI sUcanA dii| taba sUryAbha deva ne padAtyanIkAdhipati-apanI paidalasenA ke adhipati deva ko bulAkara Adeza diyA--'saudharma vimAna kI sudharmA sabhA meM eka yojana ke susvara ghaMTe ko tIna bAra hilAhilAkara ghoSaNA karo---sUryAbha deva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana karane jA rahA hai, tuma saba bhI apanI Rddhi ke sAtha, apane-apane vimAnoM meM prArUDha hokara avilamba upasthita hoyo|' ghoSaNA sunakara sabhI deva prasannatA ke sAtha upasthita ho ge| tatpazcAt sUryAbha deva ne pAbhiyogika devoM ko bulavAkara eka divya tIvra gati vAle yAnavimAna kI vikriyA karane kI AjJA dii| usane vimAna taiyAra kara diyA / mUlapATha meM usa vimAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| use par3hakara bar3e se bar3e zilpazAstrI bhI cakita-vismita hue vinA nahIM raha sakate / saMkSepa meM usakA varNana honA zakya nahIM hai| vimAna kA vistAra eka lAkha yojana kA thA arthAt pUre jambUdvIpa ke barAbara thaa| sUryAbha deva saparivAra vimAna meM prArUDha hokara bhagavAn ke samakSa upasthita huA / vandananamaskAra Adi karane ke pazcAt sUryAbha deva ne bhagavAn se aneka prakAra ke nATaka dikhAne kI anumati cAhI / bhagavAn mauna rhe| phira bhI deva ne bhakti ke udreka meM aneka prakAra ke nATya pradarzita kie tathA saMgIta aura nRtya kA kAryakrama prastuta kiyA / isa prakAra bhakti karake aura dharmadezanA suna kara sUryAbhadeva apane sthAna para calA gyaa| sUryAbha deva saMbaMdhI yaha varNana dardu ra deva ke lie bhI samajhanA caahie| mAtra 'sUryAbha' nAma ke sthAna para 'dardura' nAma kaha lenA cAhie / gautamasvAmI ko jijJAsA : bhagavAn kA uttara 5-- 'bhaMte ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--'aho NaM bhaMte ! dadure deve mahiDie mahajjuie mahabbale mahAyase mahAsokkhe mahANubhAge, daddurassa NaM bhaMte ! devassa sA divvA deviDDI divvA devajuI divve devANubhAve kahiM gayA ? kahi aNupaviTThA?' 'goyamA ! sarIraM gayA, sarIraM aNupaviTThA kuuddaagaardilNto|' bhagavan !' isa prakAra kahakara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! dardu ra deva mahAn RddhimAna mahAdyutimAn, mahAbalavAn, mahAyazasvI, mahAsukhavAn tathA mahAn prabhAvavAn hai, to he bhagavan ! dardu ra deva kI vikriyA kI huI vaha divya devaRddhi kahA~ calI gaI ? kahA~ samA gaI ?' bhagavAna ne uttara diyA...' gautama! vaha deva-Rddhi zarIra meM gaI, zarIra meM samA gii| isa viSaya meM kUTAgAra kA dRSTAnta samajhanA caahie|' vivecana-kUTAgAra (kuTAkAra) zAlA kA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai-eka kUTa (zikhara) ke AkAra kI zAlA thii| vaha bAhara se gupta thI, bhItara se lipIputI thii| usake cAroM ora koTa thaa| usameM vAyu kA bhI praveza nahIM ho pAtA thaa| usake samIpa bahuta bar3A janasamUha rahatA thA / eka

Page #418
340 [ jJAtAdharmakathA bAra megha aura tUphAna bahuta jora ke pAe to saba loga usameM ghusa gae aura nirbhaya ho gae / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise saba loga usa zAlA meM samA gaye, usI prakAra deva-Rddhi deva ke zarIra meM samA gaI / 6-dRTureNaM bhaMte ! deveNaM sA divvA deviDo kiNNA laddhA jAva [ kiNNA pattA ] abhisamannAgayA ? gautamasvAmI ne punaH prazna kriyA-- bhagavan ! darduradeva ne vaha divya deva-Rddhi kisa prakAra labdha ko, kisa prakAra prApta kI ? kisa prakAra vaha usake samakSa prAI ? darduradeva kA pUrvavRttAnta : nanda maNikAra 7-'evaM khalu goyamA ! iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nAma nayare hotthA, guNasIlae ceie, tassa NaM rAyagihassa seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tattha NaM rAyagihe gaMde NAmaM maNiyAraseTThI parivasai, aDDhe ditte jAva' apribhuue|' bhagavAn uttara dete haiM--'gautama / isI jambUdvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM, rAjagRha nagara thA / guNazIla caitya thaa| zreNika rAjagRha nagara kA rAjA thaa| usa rAjagRha nagara meM nanda nAmaka maNikAra (maNiyAra) seTha rahatA thA / vaha samRddha thA, tejasvI thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa|' nanda ko dharmaprApti 8- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahaM goyamA samosaDhe, parisA niggayA, seNie vi rAyA nigge| tae gaMde se gaMde maNiyAraseTThI imIse kahAe laddhaThe samANe hAe pAyacAreNaM jAva pajjuvAsai, gaMde dhamma soccA samaNovAsae jAe / tae NaM ahaM rAyagihAo paDiNikkhaMte bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihraami| he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM maiM guNazIla udyAna meM pAyA / pariSad vandanA karane ke lie nikalI aura zreNika rAjA bhI nikalA / taba nanda maNiyAra seTha isa kathA kA artha jAna kara arthAt mere Agamana kA vRttAnta jJAta kara snAna karake vibhUSita hokara paidala calatA hA pAyA, yAvat merI upAsanA karane lgaa| phira vaha nanda dharma sunakara zramaNopAsaka ho gayA arthAta usane zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt meM rAjagRha se bAhara nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lgaa| nanda ko mithyAtvaprApti 9--tae NaM se gaMde maNiyAraseTThI annayA kayAI asAhudasaNeNa ya apajjuvAsaNAe ya aNaNusAsaNAe ya asussUsaNAe ya sammattapajjavehi parihAyamANehi parihAyamANehi micchattapajjavehi parivaDDamAhiM parivaThThamANehi micchattaM viSpaDivanne jAe yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra zreSThI sAdhuoM kA darzana na hone se, unakI upAsanA na karane se, unakA upadeza na milane se aura vItarAga ke vacana sunane kI icchA na hone se kramaza. samyaktva ke paryAyoM kI dhore-dhIre hInatA hotI calI jAne se aura mithyAtva ke paryAyoM kI kramazaH vRddhi hote rahane se, eka bAra kisI samaya mithyAtvI ho gyaa| 1. a. 5, sUtra 6

Page #419
terahavAM adhyayana : da1rajJAta ] [ 341 nanda kA puSkariNI-nirmANa-manoratha 10-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI annayA gimhakAlasamayaMsi jevAmUlaMsi mAsaMsi aTThamabhattaM parigeNhai, parigeNhittA posahasAlAe jAva [posahie baMbhayArI ummukkamaNi-suvaNNe bavagayamAlAvaSNaga-vilevaNe nikkhittasattha-musale ege abIe dambhasaMthArovagae] vihri| tae NaM NaMdassa aTTamabhaktasi pariNamamANaMsi taNhAe chahAe ya abhibhayassa samANassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samupajjitthA-'dhannA NaM te jAva [Isarapabhiyao saMpuNNA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayatthA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayaNNA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kayalakkhaNA NaM te Isarapabhiyao kavibhavA NaM te] Isarapabhiyao jesi NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA bahUo vAvIo pokkharaNIo jAva [dohiyAo gujAliyAo sarapaMtiyAo] sarasarapaMtiyao jattha NaM bahujaNo NhAi ya piyai ya pANiyaM ca saMvahati / taM seyaM khalu mamaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe seNiyaM rAyaM ApucchittA rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe vebhArapavvayassa adUrasAmaMte vatthupADhagaroitaMsi bhUmibhAgaMsi naMdaM pokhariNi khaNAvettae' tti kaTu evaM sNpehei| tatpazcata nanda maNikAra zreSThI ne kisI samaya grISmaRtu ke avasara para, jyeSTha mAsa meM aSTama bhakta (telA) aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake vaha pauSadhazAlA meM [brahmacaryapUrvaka, maNi-suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM ko tyAga karake, mAlA, varNaka, vilepana kA tathA AraMbha-samAraMbha kA tyAga kara ekAkI, advitIya, darbha ke saMstAraka para AsIna hokara vicarane lgaa| tatpazcAt nanda zreSThI kA aSTamabhakta jaba pariNata ho rahA thA-pUrA hone ko thA, taba pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hue usake mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'ve yAvat Izvara sArthavAha Adi dhanya haiM, ve Izvara Adi puNyazAlI haiM, ve Izvara Adi kRtArtha haiM, una Izvara Adi ne puNya upAjita kiyA hai, ve Izvara Adi sulakSaNasampanna haiM, ve Izvara Adi vaibhavazAlI haiM, jinakI rAjagRha nagara se bAhara vahuta-sI vAvar3iyA~ haiM, puSkariNiyA~ haiM, yAvat [dIpikAe~--lambI vAvar3iyA~, gujAlikAe~-kamala yukta vAvar3iyA~ haiM, sarovara haiM] sarovaroM kI paMktiyA~ haiM, jinameM bahutere loga snAna karate haiM, pAnI pIte haiM aura jinase pAnI bhara le jAte haiM / to maiM bhI kala prabhAta hone para zreNika rAjA kI prAjJA lekara rAjagRha nagara se bAhara, uttarapUrva dizA meM, vaibhAraparvata se kucha samIpa meM, vAstuzAstra ke pAThakoM ke pasaMda kiye hue bhUmibhAga meM naMdA puSkariNI khudavAU~, yaha mere lie ucita hogaa|' nanda zreSThI ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| rAjAjJAprApti 11-evaM saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jAva [rayaNIe jAva uThThiyammi sUre sahassarassimmi diNayare teyasA jalaMte] posaha pArei, pArittA hAe kayabalikamme mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe mahatthaM jAva [mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyArihaM] pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva pAhuDaM uvaTThavei, uvaTThavittA evaM vayAso-'icchAmi gaM sAmI ! tuhiM abbhaNunnAe samANe rAyagihassa bahiyA jAva khnnaavette|' ___ 'ahAsuhaM devaannuppiyaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake, dUsare dina prabhAta hone para [evaM sahasrarazmi divAkara ke teja se jAjvalyamAna hone para pauSadha pArA / pauSadha pAra kara snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, phira mitra jJAti

Page #420
342] [ jJAtAdharmakathA prAdi se yAvat parivRta hokara bahumUlya aura rAjA ke yogya upahAra liyA aura zreNika rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA / upahAra rAjA ke samakSa rakhA aura isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! aApakI anumati pAkara rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara yAvat puSkariNI khudavAnA cAhatA huuN|' rAjA ne uttara diyA--'jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' puSkariNIvarNana 12-tae NaM gaMde seNieNaM raNNA ambhaNuSNAe samANe haTTha-tuTTha rAyagihaM majhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai, niggachittA vatthupADhayaroiyaMsi bhUmibhAgaMsi gaMdaM pokkhariNi khaNAviuM payatte yAvi. hotthaa| tae NaM sA gaMdA pokkhariNI aNupubbeNaM khaNamANA' khaNamANA pokkhariNI jAyA yAci hotthAcAukoNA, samatIrA, aNupuvvasujAyavappasIyalajalA, saMchaNNapatta-visa-muNAlA bahuppala-pauma-kumuda naliNI-subhaga-sogaMdhiya-puDaroya-mahApuDarIya-sayapatta-sahassapatta-paphullakesarovaveyA parihattha-bhamaMtamattachappaya-aNega-sauNagaNa-mihuNa-viyariya-sadunnaiya-mahurasaranAiyA pAsAIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA pddiruubaa| tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha zreNika rAjA se grAjJA prApta karake hRSTa-tuSTa huyA / vaha rAjagaha nagara ke bIcoM bIca hokara niklaa| nikalakara vAstuzAstra ke pAThakoM (zilpazAstra ke jJAtAnoM) dvArA pasaMda kie hue bhUmibhAga meM naMdA nAmaka puSkariNI khudavAne meM pravRtta ho gayA usane puSkariNI kA khanana-kArya prAraMbha karavA diyaa| tatpazcAt naMdA puSkariNI anukrama se khudatI-khudatI catuSkoNa aura samAna kinAroM vAlI pUrI puSkariNI ho gaI / anukrama se usake cAroM ora ghUmA huA parakoTA bana gayA, usakA jala zItala hanA / jala pattoM, bisataMtuoM aura mRNAloM se AcchAdita ho gayA / vaha vApI bahuta-se khile hue utpala (kamala), padma (sUrya vikAsI kamala), kumuda (candravikAsI kamala), nalinI (kamalinI-sundara kamala), subhaga jAtiya kamala, saugaMdhika kamala, puNDarIka (zveta kamala), mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra (sau paMkhar3iyoM vAle) kamala, sahasrapatra (hajAra paMkhur3iyoM vAle) kamala kI kesara se yukta huI / parihattha nAmaka jala-jantuoM, bhramaNa karate hue madonmatta namaroM aura aneka pakSiyoM ke yugaloM dvArA kie hue zabdoM se unnata aura madhura svara se vaha puSkariNI gUMjane lagI / vaha sabake mana ko prasanna karane vAlI darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa ho gii| vanakhaNDoM kA nirmANa 13-tae NaM se gaMde maNiyAraseTThI gaMdAe pokkhariNIe cauddisi cattAri vaNasaMDe rovAve / tae NaM te baNasaMDA aNupubveNaM sArakkhijjamANA ya saMgovijjamANA ya saMvaDiyamANA ya vaNasaMDA jAyA -kiNhA jAva' nikuraMbabhUyA pattiyA puphiyA jAva [phaliyA hariyagarerijjamANA sirIe aIva] uvasobhemANA uvasobhemANA ciTThati / / tatpazcAt naMda maNikAra zreSThI ne naMdA puSkariNI kI cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vanakhaNDa rupvaaye-lgvaaye| una vanakhaNDoM kI kramazaH accho rakhavAlI kI gaI, saMgopana sAra-saMbhAla kI gaI, 1. pAThAntara-khammamANA khammamANA 2. a. 7 sutra. 11 .

Page #421
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] acchI taraha unheM bar3hAyA gayA, ataeva ve vanakhaNDa kRSNa varNa vAle tathA gucchA rUpa ho gaye-khaba ghane ho gaye / ve pattoM vAle, puSpoM vAle yAvat (phaloM se yukta hare-bhare aura apanI sundaratA se atIva atIva) zobhAyamAna ho gye| citrasabhA 14-tae NaM naMde maNiyAraseTTI puracchimille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM cittasabhaM kArAvei, aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTTha pAsAdIyaM darisaNijja abhirUvaM paDirUvaM / tattha NaM bahUNi kiNhANi ya jAva (nolANi ya lohiyANi ya hAliddANi ya) sukkilANi ya kaTakammANi ya potthakammANi ya cittakammANi ya lippakammANi ya gaMthima-veDhima-pUrima-saMghAimAiM uvadaMsijjamANAI uvadaMsijjamANAiM citttthti| / tatpazcAt naMda maNiyAra seTha ne pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka vizAla citrasabhA bnvaaii| vaha kaI sau khaMbhoM kI banI huI thI, prasannatAjanaka thI, darzanIya thI, abhirUpa thI aura pratirUpa thii| usa citrasabhA meM bahuta-se kRSNa varNa vAle yAvat nIla, rakta, pIta aura zukla varNa vAle kASThakarma the-- putaliyA~ vagairaha banI thIM, pustakarma-vastroM ke parde Adi the, citrakarma the, lepyakarma-miTTI ke putale Adi the, graMthita karma the--DorA gUtha kara banAI huI kalAkRtiyA~ thIM, veSTitakarma-phUloM kI geMda kI taraha lapeTa-lapeTa kara banAI huI kalAkRtiyA~ thIM, isI prakAra pUrimakarma (svarNa-pratimA ke samAna) aura saMghAtimakarma-jor3a-jor3a kara vanAI kalAkRtiyA~ thiiN| ve kalAkRtiyA~ itanI sundara thIM ki darzakagaNa unheM eka dUsare ko dikhA-dikhA kara varNana karate the| 15--tattha NaM bahUNi AsaNANi ya sayaNIyANi ya atthuyapaccatthuyAI ciTThati / tattha NaM bahave naDA ya NaTTA ya jAva (jalla-malla-muTThiya-velaMvaga-kahaga-pavaga-lAsaga-Aikkhaga-laMkha-maMkhatUNailla-tubavINi yA ya) dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tAlAyarakammaM karemANA viharati / rAyagihaviNiggao ettha' bahU jaNo tesu puvvannatthesu AsaNasayaNesu saMnisanno ya saMtuyaTTo ya suNamANo ya pecchamANo ya sAhemANo ya suhaMsuheNaM viharai / usa citrasabhA meM bahuta-se prAsana (baiThane yogya) aura zayana (leTane-sone ke yogya) nirantara biche rahate the| vahA~ bahuta-se nATaka karane vAle aura nRtya karane vAle, rAjA kI stuti karane vAle, malla-kuztI lar3ane vAle, muSThiyuddha karane vAle, vidUSaka tathA kahAnI sunAne vAle, plavaka-tairAka-nadI meM tairane vAle, rAsa gAne vAle rAsalIlA dikhAne vAle athavA bhAMDa, AkhyAyika-zubha-azubha phala kA nirdeza karane vAle----jyotiSI, laMkha-U~ce vAMsa para car3hakara khela karane vAle, maMkha-citrapaTa hAtha meM lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAle, tUNa nAmaka vAdya bajAne vAle tathA tube kI vINA bajAne vAle puruSa, jIvikA bhojana evaM vetana dekara rakhe hue the / ve tAlAcara (eka prakAra kA nATaka) kiyA karate the / rAjagRha se bAhara saira ke lie nikale hue bahuta loga usa jagaha pAkara pahale se hI biche hue prAsanoM aura zayanoM para vaiThakara aura leTa kara kathA-vArtA sunate the aura nATaka prAdi dekhate the aura vahA~ kI zobhA (Ananda) kA anubhava karate hue sukhapUrvaka vicaraNa karate the| 1. pAThAntara-ettha, tattha NaM /

Page #422
344 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA mahAnasazAlA ____16-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI dAhiNille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM mahANasasAlaM kArAvei, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThe jAva paDirUvaM / tattha NaM bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDeMti, bahUNaM samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagANaM paribhAemANA paribhAemANA vihrNti| / tatpazcAt naMda maNikAra seTha ne dakSiNa tarapha ke vanakhaMDa meM eka bar3I mahAnasazAlA (bhojanazAlA) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka saikar3oM khaMbhoM vAlI yAvat pratirUpa (atyanta sundara) thI / vahA~ bhI bahuta-se loga jIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gaye the| ve vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra pakAte the aura bahuta-se zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithiyoM, daridroM aura bhikhAriyoM ko dete rahate the| cikitsAzAlA 17-tae NaM NaMde maNiyAraseTThI paccathimille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM tegicchiyasAlaM kArei, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviThaM jAva paDirUvaM / tattha NaM bahave vejjA ya, vejjaputtA ya, jANuyA ya, jANuyaputtA ya, kusalA ya, kusalaputtA ya, dinabhaibhattaveyaNA bahUNaM vAhiyANaM, gilANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dubbalANa ya, teicchaM karemANA viharaMti / aNNe ya ettha bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA tesiM bahUNaM vAhiyANaM ya rogiyANaM ya, gilANANa ya, dubbalANa ya osaha-bhesajja-bhatta-pANeNaM paDiyArakammaM karemANA viharati / tatpazcAt nanda maNikAra seTha ne pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka vizAla cikitsAzAlA (auSadhAlaya) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka sau khaMbhoM vAlI yAvat manohara thI / usa cikitsAzAlA meM bahuta-se vaidya, vaidyapUtra, jJAyaka (vaidyaka zAstra na par3hane para bhI anubhava ke AdhAra se cikitsA karane vAle anubhavI), jJAyakaputra, kuzala (apane tarka se hI cikitsA ke jJAtA) aura kuzalaputra AjIvikA, bhojana aura vetana para niyukta kiye hue the| ve bahuta-se vyAdhitoM (zoka Adi se utpanna citta-pIr3A se pIr3itoM) kI, glAnoM (azaktoM) kI, rogiyoM (jvara Adi se grastoM) kI aura durvaloM kI cikitsA karate rahate the| usa cikitsAzAlA meM dUsare bhI bahuta-se loga AjIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gae the| ve una vyAdhitoM, rogiyoM, glAnoM aura durbaloM kI auSadha (eka dravya rUpa), bheSaja (aneka dravyoM se banI davA), bhojana aura pAnI se sevA-zuzrUsA karate the / alaMkArasabhA 18-tae NaM NaMde maNiyArasedvI uttarille vaNasaMDe egaM mahaM alaMkAriyasabhaM kArei, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTThe jAva paDirUvaM / tattha NaM bahave alaMkAriyapurisA dinnabhai-bhatta-veyaNA bahUNaM samaNANa ya, aNAhANa ya, gilANANa ya, rogiyANa ya, dubbalANa ya alaMkAriyakammaM karemANA karemANA viharaMti / tatpazcAt naMda maNiyAra seTha ne uttara dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka bar3I alaMkArasabhA (hajAmata Adi kI sabhA) bnvaaii| vaha bhI aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM vAlI yAvata manohara thii| usameM bahata-se prAlaMkArika puruSa (zarIra kA zRgAra Adi karane vAle puruSa) jIvikA, bhojana aura vetana dekara rakhe gaye the| ve bahuta-se zramaNoM, anAthoM, glAnoM, rogiyoM aura durbaloM kA alaMkArakarma (zarIra kI zobhA bar3hAne ke kArya) karate the|

Page #423
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] [ 345 19-tae NaM tIe NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahave saNAhA ya, aNAhA ya, paMthiyA ya, pahiyA ya, karoDiyA ya, kAriyA ya, taNAhArA ya, pattahArA ya, kahArA ya appegaiyA vhAyati, appegaiyA pANiyaM piyaMti, appegaiyA pANiyaM saMvahaMti, appegaiyA visajjiyaseya-jalla-malla-parissama-niddakhuppivAsA suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| rAyagiha viNiggao vi jattha bahujaNo, ki te ? jalaramaNa-viviha-majjaNa-kayalilayAgharayakusumasattharaya-aNegasauNagaNaruyaribhitasaMkulesu suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANo abhiramamANo viharai / usa naMdA puSkariNI meM bahuta-se sanAtha, anAtha, pathika, pAMthika, karoTikA (kAvar3a uThAne vAle), ghasiyAre, pattoM ke bhAra vAle, lakar3ahAre Adi Ate the| unameM se koI-koI snAna karate the, koI-koI pAnI pIte the aura koI-koI pAnI bhara le jAte the| koI-koI-pasIne, jalla (pravAhI maila), mala (jamA huA maila), parizrama, nidrA, kSudhA aura pipAsA kA nivAraNa karake sukhapUrvaka rahate the| naMdA puSkariNI meM rAjagRha nagara se bhI nikale-pAye hue bahuta-se loga kyA karate the ? be loga jala meM ramaNa karate the, vividha prakAra se snAna karate the, kadalIgahoM. latAgRhoM, puSpazayyA aura aneka pakSiyoM ke samUha ke manohara zabdoM se yukta nandA puSkariNI aura cAroM vanakhaMDoM meM kroDA karate-karate vicarate the| vivecana-naMda maNikAra ne apane aSTamabhakta pauSadha ke antima samaya meM tRSA se pIr3ita hokara puSkariNI khudavAne kA vicAra kiyaa| isase pUrva yaha ullekha A cukA hai ki vaha sAdhuoM ke darzana na karane, unakA samAgama na karane evaM dharmopadeza nahIM sunane Adi ke kAraNa samyaktva se cyuta hokara mithyAtvI bana gayA thaa| isa varNana se kisI ko aisA bhrama ho sakatA hai ki puSkariNI khudavAnA tathA auSadhazAlA Adi kI sthApanA karanA karavAnA mithyAdRSTi kA kArya hai-samyadRSTi kA nahIM, anyathA usake mithyAdRSTi ho jAne kA ullekha karane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? kintu isa prakAra kA niSkarSa nikAlanA ucita nahIM hai, yathArtha bhI nahIM hai| yaha to nanda ke jIvana meM ghaTita eka ghaTanA kA ullekha mAtra hai / dUsare, 10veM sUtra meM poSadha saMbaMdhI anivArya niyamoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jinameM eka niyama prArambha-samArambha kA parityAga karanA bhI sammilita hai| nanda zreSThI ko poSadha kI avasthA meM prArambha-samArambha karane kA vicAra-cintana-nizcaya nahIM karanA cAhie thaa| kintu usane aisA kiyA aura usakI na AlocanA kI, na prAyazcitta kiyA / usane eka tyAjya karma ko-poSadha-avasthA meM prArambha karane ko atyAjya samajhA, yaha viparIta samajha usake mithyAdRSTi hone kA lakSaNa hai, parantu kuvA, vAvar3I Adi khudavAnA yA dAnazAlA Adi paropakAra ke kArya mithyAdRSTi ke kArya nahIM samajhane caahie| sAdhuoM ke lie bhI aise paropakAra ke kArya karane kA niSedha na karane kA Agama-pAdeza hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha (adhyayana 11) meM aisA spaSTa ullekha hai / isake atirikta 'rAyapaseNiya' sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki rAjA pradezI jaba apane ghora adhArmika jIvana meM parivartana karake kezIkumAra zramaNa dvArA dharmabodha prApta karake dharmaniSTha bana jAtA hai taba vaha apanI sampatti ke cAra vibhAga karatA hai-eka sainya sambandhI vyaya ke lie, dUsarA koThAra-bhaMDAra meM jamA karane ke lie, tIsarA antaHpura--parivAra ke vyaya ke lie aura cauthA sArvajanika hita-paropakAra ke lie| usase vaha dAnazAlA Adi kI sthApanA karatA hai /

Page #424
346 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vizeSataH Adhunika kAla meM adhyAtma ke nAma para dharma kI sImAoM ko atyanta saMkucita banAyA jA rahA hai, dharma kA sambandha sirpha AtmArtha (svArtha) ke sAtha jor3A jA rahA hai, janasevA, dayA, dAna, paropakAra Adi ko dharma kI sImA se bAhara rakhA jAtA hai, yaha dRSTikoNa anekAntamaya jainadharma ke anukUla nahIM hai| naMda kI prazaMsA 20-tae NaM NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahujaNo vhAyamANo ya, pIyamANo ya, pANiyaM ca saMvahamANo ya annamannaM evaM kyAsI-'dhaNNe NaM devANuppiyA! NaMde maNiyAraseTrI, kayatthe jAvaNaM devANuppiyA ! naMde maNiyAraseTTI, kayalakkhaNe NaM devANuppiyA naMde maNiyAraseTTI, kayapuNNe NaM devANuppiyA naMde maNiyAraseTThI, kayA NaM loyA, suladdhe mANussae] jammajIviyaphale, jassa NaM imeyArUvA gaMdA pokkhariNI cAukoNA jAva paDirUvA, jassa NaM purasthimille taM ceva savvaM, causu vi vaNasaMDesu jAva rAyagihaviNiggao jattha bahujaNo AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya sannisanno ya saMtuyaTTo ya pecchamANo ya sAhemANo ya suhaMsuheNaM viharai, taM dhanne kayatthe kayapugne, kayA NaM loyA ! suladdhe mANussae jammajoviyaphale naMdassa mnniyaarss|' tae NaM rAyagihe saMghADaga jAva' bahujaNo annamannassa eyamAikkhai---dhaNNe NaM devANuppiyA ! gaMde maNiyAre so ceva gamao jAva suhaMsuheNa viharai / tae NaM gaMde maNiyAre bahujaNassa aMtie eyamalaiM soccA haTTatuThe dhArAhayakalaMbaga piva samUsasiyaromakUve paraM sAyAsokkhamaNubhavamANe vihri| tatpazcAt naMdA puSkariNI meM snAna karate hue, pAnI pIte hue aura pAnI bhara kara le jAte hue bahuta-se loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kahate the-'he devAnupriya ! nanda maNikAra seTha dhanya hai, [naMda maNikAra seTha kRtArtha hai, naMda maNikAra seTha kRtalakSaNa hai, naMda maNikAra ne iha-paraloka saphala kara liyA hai|] usakA janma aura jIvana saphala hai, jisakI isa prakAra kI caukora yAvat manohara yaha naMdA puSkariNI hai; jisakI pUrva dizA meM vanakhaNDa hai-ityAdi pUrvokta cAroM vanakhaNDoM aura unameM banI huI cAroM zAlAoM kA varNana yahA~ kahanA caahie| yAvat rAjagRha nagara se bhI bAhara nikala kara bahuta-se loga AsanoM para baiThate haiM, zayanIyoM para leTate haiM, nATaka Adi dekhate haiM aura kathA-vArtA kahate haiM aura sukha-pUrvaka vihAra karate haiN| ataeva nanda maNi kAra kA manuSyabhava sulabdha-sarAhanIya hai aura usakA jIvana tathA janma bhI sulabdha hai|' usa samaya rAjagRha nagara meM bhI zRgATaka Adi mArgoM meM arthAt galI-galI meM bahutere loga paraspara isa prakAra kahate the-devAnupriya ! naMda maNikAra dhanya hai, ityAdi pUrvavat hI kahanA cAhie, yAvat jahA~ Akara loga sukhapUrvaka vicarate haiM / taba naMda maNikAra bahuta-se logoM se yaha artha (apanI prazaMsA kI bAteM) sunakara hRSTa-tuSTa huA / megha kI dhArA se Ahata kadambavRkSa ke samAna usake romakUpa vikasita ho gaye--usakI kalIkalI khila utthii| vaha sAtAjanita parama sukha kA anubhava karane lgaa| 1. prathama adhya. 77.

Page #425
terahavAM adhyayana : da1rajJAta ] [ 347 naMda kI rugNatA 21-tae NaM tassa naMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa annayA kayAI sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA, taMjahAsAse kAse jAre dAhe, kucchisUle bhgNdre| arisA ajIrae diTTi muddhasUle agArae' // 1 // acchiveyaNA kannaveyaNA kaMDU daudare koDhe / tae NaM se gaMde maNiyAraseTThI solasahi rogAyaMkehi abhibhUte samANe koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga jAva' mahApahapahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugdhosemANA ugrosemANA evaM vayaha-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! NaMdassa maNiyAraseTissa sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA, taMjahA-sAse ya jAva koDhe / taM jo NaM icchai devANuppiyA ! vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuo vA jANuaputto vA kusalo vA kusalaputto vA naMdassa maNiyArassa tesi ca solasahaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmettae, tassa NaM devANuppiyA ! naMde maNiyAre viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai tti kaTu doccaM pi taccaM pi ghosaNaM ghoseh| ghosittA jAva [eyamANattiyaM] pccppinnh|' te vi taheva paccappiNaMti / / kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka bAra naMda maNikAra seTha ke zarIra meM solaha rogAtaMka arthAt jvara Adi roga aura zUla Adi AtaMka utpanna hue| ve isa prakAra the--(1) zvAsa (2) kAsa-khAMsI (3) jvara (4) dAha-jalana (5) kukSi-zUla-kUkha kA zUla (6) bhagaMdara (7) arza-bavAsIra (8) ajIrNa (9) netrazUla (10) mastakazUla (11) bhojanaviSayaka aruci (12) netravedanA (13) karNavedanA (14)kaMDa-khAja (15) dakodara-jalodara aura (16) kor3ha / naMda maNikAra ina solaha rogAtaMkoM se pIr3ita huA / taba usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura rAjagRha nagara meM zRgATaka yAvat choTe-moTe mArgoM meM arthAt galI-galI meM U~cI AvAja se ghoSaNA karate hue kaho --'he devAnupriyo ! naMda maNikAra zreSThI ke zarIra meM solaha rogAtaMka utpanna hue haiM, yathA-zvAsa se kor3ha taka / to he devAnupriyo ! jo koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, kuzala yA kuzala kA putra, naMda maNikAra ke una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se eka bhI rogAtaMka ko upazAnta karanA cAhe-miTA degA, devAnupriyo ! naMda maNikAra use vipula dhana-sampatti pradAna kregaa| isa prakAra dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra ghoSaNA karo / ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauttaao|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne AjJAnusAra kArya karake arthAt rAjagRha kI galI-galI meM ghoSaNA karake AjJA vApisa sauNpii| 22-tae NaM rAyagihe Nayare imeyArUvaM ghosaNaM soccA Nisamma bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jAva kusalaputtA ya satthakosahatthagayA ya siliyAhatthagayA ya guliyAhatthagayA ya osahabhesajjahatthagayA ya sahi saehiM gehehito nikkhamaMti, nikkhamittA rAyagihaM majjhamAjheNaM jeNeva NaMdassa maNiyAraseTissa gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA NaMdassa maNiyAraseTThissa sarIraM pAsaMti, 1. pAThAntara-'akArae / ' 2. pra. pra. 77.

Page #426
348 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tesi rogAyaMkANaM niyANaM pucchaMti, NaMdassa maNiyAraseTissa bahUhi uvvalaNehi ya undhaTaNehi ya siNehapANehi ya vamaNehi ya vireyaNehi ya seyaNehi ya avadahaNehi ya avaNhANehi ya aNuvAsaNehi ya vasthikammehi ya nirUhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchaNAhi ya pacchaNAhi ya sirAveDhehi ya tappaNAhi ya puDha(Ta) vAehi ya challIhi ya vallIhi ya mUlehi ya kaMdehi ya pattehi ya pupphehi ya phalehi ya bIehi ya siliyAhi ya guliyAhi ya osahehi ya bhesajjehi ya icchaMti tesi solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmittae / no ceva NaM saMcAeMti uvasAmettae / rAjagRhanagara meM isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaidya, vaidyaputra, yAvat kuzalaputra hAtha meM zastrakoza (zastroM kI peTI) lekara, zilikA (zastroM ko tIkhA karane kA pASANa) hAtha meM lekara, goliyA~ hAtha meM lekara aura auSadha tathA bheSaja hAtha meM lekara apane-apane gharoM se nikale / nikala kara rAjagRha ke bIcoMbIca hokara naMda maNikAra ke ghara pAe / unhoMne nanda maNikAra ke zarIra ko dekhA aura nanda maNikAra se roga utpanna hone kA kAraNa pUchA / phira ubalana (eka vizeSa prakAra ke lepa) dvArA, udvartana (uvaTana jaise lepa) dvArA, sneha pAna [auSadhiyA~ DAla kara pakAye hue ghI-tela Adi) dvArA, vamana dvArA, virecana dvArA, svedana se (pasInA nikAla kara), abadahana se (DAma lagA kara). apasnAna (jala meM cikanApana dUra karane vAlI vastue~ milAkara kiye hue snAna) se, anuvAsanA se (gudAmArga se camar3e ke yaMtra dvArA udara meM tela Adi pahu~cA kara). vastikarma se (gudA meM battI Adi DAla kara bhItarI saphAI karake), niruha dvArA (carmayaMtra kA prayoga karake, anuvAsanA kI taraha gudAmArga se peTa meM koI vastu pahu~cA kara), zirAvedha se (nasa kATa kara rakta nikAlakara yA rakta Upara se DAla kara), takSaNa se (churA Adi se camar3I Adi chIla kara), prakSaNa (thor3I camar3I kATane) se, zirAvedha se (mastaka para bAMdhe camar3e para pakAe hue tela Adi ke siMcana se), tarpaNa (snigdha padArthoM ke cupar3ane) se, puTapAka (Aga meM pakAI auSadhoM) se, pattoM se, rohiNI Adi kI chAloM se, giloya Adi veloM se, mUloM se, kaMdoM se, pUSpoM se, phaloM zilikA (ghAsa vizeSa) se, goliyoM se, auSadhoM se, bheSajoM se (aneka auSadhe milA kara taiyAra kI haI davAoM) se, una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se eka-eka rogAtaMka ko unhoMne zAnta karanA cAhA, parantu ve eka bhI rogAtaMka ko zAnta karane meM samartha na ho sake / vivecana-prAcIna kAla meM Ayurveda-cikitsA paddhati kitanI vikasita thI, cikitsA ke kitane rUpa pracalita the, yaha tathya prastuta sUtra se spaSTa vidita kiyA jA sakatA hai| Ayurveda kA itihAsa likhane meM yaha ullekha atyanta mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI prastuta karatA hai| Adhunika elopaithI ke lagabhaga sabhI rUpa isameM samAhita ho jAte haiM, yahI nahIM balki aneka rUpa to aise bhI haiM jo Adhunika paddhati meM bhI nahIM pAye jAte / isase spaSTa hai ki Adhunika yantroM ke abhAva meM bhI Ayurveda khUba vikasita ho cukA thaa| nanda maNikAra kI mRtyu : punarjanma 23-tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANuyA ya jANuyaputtA ya kusalA ya kusalaputtA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti tesi solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmettae tAhe saMtA taMtA jAva paritaMtA nizciNNA samANA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa|

Page #427
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] [ 349 tae NaM NaMde tehiM solasehi rogAyaMkehi abhibhUe samANe naMdA-pokkhariNIe mucchie tirikkhajoNiehi nibaddhAue, baddhapaesie aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA naMdAe pokkhariNIe dadurIe kucchisi dadurattAe uvavanne / / tatpazcAt bahuta-se vaidya, vedyaputra, jAnakAra jAnakAroM ke putra, kuzala aura kuzalaputra jaba una solaha rogoM meM se eka bhI roga ko upazAnta karane meM samartha na hue to thaka gaye, khinna hue, yAvat (atyanta khinna hue aura udAsa hokara jidhara se Ae the udhara hI) apane-apane ghara lauTa gaye / nanda maNikAra una solaha rogAtaMkoM se abhibhUta huA aura nandA puSkariNI meM atIva mUcchita huyA / isa kAraNa usane tiryaMcayoni sambandhI Ayu kA bandha kiyA, pradezoM kA bandha kiyaa| prAtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara mRtyu ke samaya meM kAla karake usI nandA puSkariNI meM eka meMDhakI kI kUkha meM meMDhaka ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vivecana-guddhi, Asakti, moha yA rAga-ise kisI bhI zabda se kahA jAya, AtmA ko malIna banAne evaM prAtmA ke adhaHpatana kA eka pradhAna kAraNa hai / nanda maNikAra ne puSkariNI banavAI, cAra zAlAeM sthApita kii| inameM artha kA vyaya kiyA, artha kA vyaya karane para bhI vaha yaza-kIrti kI kAmanA aura puSkariNI sambandhI Asakti kA parityAga na kara sakA / kIrti-kAmanA se prerita hokara hI usane apanI banavAI puSkariNI kA nAma apane nAma para hI 'nandA' rkhaa| isa mahAn durbalatA ke kAraNa usakA dhana-tyAga eka prakAra kA vyApAra-dhandhA bana gayA / tyAge dhana ke badale usane kIrti upAjita karanA caahaa| yaza-kIti sUnakara haSita hone lgaa| antima samaya meM bhI vaha nandA puSkariNI meM Asakta rahA / isa prAsaktibhAva ne use Upara car3hane ke badale nIce girA diyaa| vaha usI puSkariNI meM maNDUka-paryAya meM utpanna huaa| mUla pATha meM 'nibaddhAue' aura 'baddhapaesie' ina do padoM kA prayoga huA hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra donoM pada cAra prakAra ke bandha ke sUcaka haiN| 'baddhAue' pada se prakRtibandha, sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha sUcita kiye gaye haiM aura 'baddhapaesie' pada se pradezabandha kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / 24-tae NaM NaMde daddu re gabhAo viNimmukke samANe ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamitte jovvaNagamaNupatte naMdAe pokhariNIe abhiramamANe abhiramamANe vihri|| tatpazcAt nanda maNDUka garbha se bAhara nikalA aura anukrama se bAlyAvasthA se mukta huaa| usakA jJAna pariNata huA--baha samajhadAra ho gayA aura yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huyA / taba nandA puSkariNI meM ramaNa karatA vicarane lgaa| meMDhaka ko jAtismaraNajJAna 25--tae NaM NaMdAe pokkhariNIe bahU jaNe vhAyamANo ya piyamANo ya pANiyaM saMvahamANo ya annamannassa evaM Aikkhai- 'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA! gaMde maNiyAre jassa NaM imeyAruvA gaMdA pukkhariNI cAukkoNA jAva paDirUvA, jassa NaM purathimille vaNasaMDe cittasabhA aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTA taheva cattAri sahAo jAva jmmjiiviaphle|' nandA puSkariNI meM bahuta-se loga snAna karate hue, pAnI pIte hue aura pAnI bhara kara le jAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra kahate the--'devAnupriya ! nanda maNikAra dhanya hai, jisakI yaha catuSkoNa yAvat

Page #428
350] [jJAtAdharmakathA manohara puSkariNI hai, jisake pUrva ke vanakhaMDa meM aneka saikar3oM khaMbhoM kI banI citrasabhA hai / isI prakAra cAroM vanakhaMDoM aura cAroM sabhAoM ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie / yAvat nanda maNiyAra kA janma aura jIvana saphala hai|' arthAt janasAdhAraNa nandA puSkariNI kA, banakhaMDoM kA, cAroM sabhAoM kA aura nanda seTha kA khUba-khUba bakhAna karate the| 26-tae NaM tassa dadurassa taM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM bahujaNassa aMtie eyama- soccA Nisamma imeyArUve ajyasthie jAva samApajatthA se kaTri manne mA imeyArUve saTe NisaMtapavve tti kaTu subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAva [pasatyeNaM ajjhavasAeNaM lessAhiM visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhA-poha-maggaNaM-gavesaNaM karemANassa saMNipugve] jAisaraNe samuppanne, puvvajAI samma smaagcchi| tatpazcAt bAra-bAra bahuta logoM ke pAsa se yaha bAta (apanI prazaMsA) sunakara aura mana meM samajha kara usa meMDhaka ko isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna hayA-'jAna par3atA hai ki maiMne isa prakAra ke zabda pahale bhI sune haiN|' isa taraha vicAra karane se, zubha pariNAma ke kAraNa, (prazasta adhyavasAya se, vizuddha hotI huI lezyAoM ke kAraNa tathA jAtismaraNajJAna ko Avata karane vAle viziSTa matijJAnAvaraNakarma ke kSayopazama se, IhA, apoha (avAya), mArgaNA, gaveSaNA (sadbhUta dharmoM kA vidhAna aura asadbhUta dharmoM kA nivAraNa) karate hue usa dardu ra ko saMjJI-paryAya ke bhavoM ko jAnane vAlA) yAvat jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gayA / use apanA pUrva janma acchI taraha yAda ho paayaa| punaH zrAvakadharma-svIkAra 27-tae NaM tassa daddurassa imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjetthA--'evaM khalu ahaM iheva rAyagihe nagare gaMde NAmaM maNiyAre aDDhe / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe, tae NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANabvaie sattasikkhAvaie jAva paDiyante / tae NaM ahaM annayA kayAI asAhudaMsaNeNa ya jAva' micchattaM vipaDivanne / tae NaM ahaM annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayasi jAva uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharAmi / evaM jaheva citA ApucchaNA naMdA pukkhariNI vaNasaMDA sahAo taM ceva savvaM jAva naMdAe pukkhariNIe dadurasAe uvavanne / taM aho ! NaM ahaM ahanne apunne akayapunne niggaMthAo pAvayaNAo naThe bhaTThe paribhaTTe, taM seyaM khalu mamaM sayameva puvapaDivannAI paMcANuvvayAI sattasikkhAvayAiM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihrite|' . tatpazcAt usa meMDhaka ko isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna hugrA---'maiM isI rAjagRhanagara meM nanda nAmaka maNikAra seTha thA-dhana-dhAnya Adi se samRddha thaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA Agamana huA / taba maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nikaTa pAMca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata rUpa zrAvakadhama aMgIkAra kiyA thaa| kucha samaya bAda sAdhanoM ke darzana na hone Adi se maiM kisI samaya mithyAtva ko prApta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya grISmakAla ke avasara para maiM tele kI tapasyA karake vicara rahA thaa| taba mujhe puSkariNI khudavAne kA vicAra huaA, zreNika rAjA se AjJA lI, nandA puSkariNI 1. pra. 13 sUtra 9 2. a. 13 sUtra 10

Page #429
terahavAM adhyayana : dardu rajJAta ] [ 351 khudavAI, vanakhaNDa lagavAye, cAra sabhAe~ banavAI, ityAdi saba pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie; yAvat puSkariNo ke prati prAsakti hone ke kAraNa maiM nandA puSkariNI meM meMDhaka paryAya meM utpanna hugrA / ataeva maiM adhanya hU~, apuNya hU~, maiMne puNya nahIM kiyA, ataH maiM nimrantha pravacana se naSTa hunA, bhraSTa huA aura ekadama bhraSTa ho gyaa| to aba mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki pahale aMgIkAra kiye pAMca aNuvratoM ko aura sAta zikSAvratoM ko maiM svayaM hI punaH aMgIkAra karake rhuuN| meMDhaka kI tapazcaryA 28- evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA punvapaDivannAiM paMcANuvvayAI sattasikkhAvayAiM Arahei, AruhittA imeyArUve abhiggahaM abhigiNhai-'kappai me jAvajjIvaM chaTheM chaTheNaM aNikkhiteNaM appANaM bhAvamANassa viharittae / chaTThassa vi ya NaM pAraNagaMsi kappaDa me gaMdAe pokkhariNIe pariperaMtesu phAsueNaM pahANodaeNaM ummaddaNAloliyAhi ya vitti kappemANassa vihritte|' imeyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigeNhai jAvajjIvAe chaThaMchadreNaM jAva [aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvamANe] vihri| nanda maNikAra ke jIva usa meMDhaka ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pahale aMgIkAra kiye hue pA~ca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAnatoM ko punaH aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA--'prAja se jIvana-paryanta mujhe bele-bele kI tapasyA se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaranA kalpatA hai / bele ke pAraNA meM bhI nandA puSkariNI ke paryanta bhAgoM meM, prAsUka (acitta) hue snAna ke jala se aura manuSyoM ke unmardana Adi dvArA utAre maila se apanI AjIvikA calAnA arthAt jIvana nirvAha karanA kalpatA hai| usane aisA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyaa| abhigraha dhAraNa karake nirantara bele-bele kI tapasyA se prAtmA ko bhAvita karatA hA vicarane lgaa| bhagavatpadArpaNa 29-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ahaM goyamA ! guNasolae ceie samosaDhe / parisA nniggyaa| tae NaM gaMdAe pukkhariNIe bahujaNo NhAyamANo ya piyamANo ya pANiyaM saMvahamANo ya annamannaM evamAikkhai-jAva [eka [evaM khalu] samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre iheva guNasolae ceie smosddhe| taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA ! samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdAmo jAva [NamaMsAmo sakkAremo sammANemo kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM] pajjuvAsAmo, eyaM me ihabhave parabhave ya hiyAe jAva [suhAe khamAe nisseyasAe] ANugAmiyattAe bhvissi| he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM maiM guNazIla caitya meM paayaa| vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / usa samaya nandA puSkariNI meM bahuta-se jana nahAte, pAnI pIte aura pAnI le jAte hue Apasa meM isa prakAra bAteM karane lage-zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yahIM guNazIla udyAna meM samavasRta hue haiN| so he devAnupriya ! hama caleM aura zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA kareM, yAvat (namaskAra kareM, unakA satkAra-sanmAna kareM, kalyANa maMgala deva evaM caitya svarUpa bhagavAna kI) upAsanA kareM / yaha hamAre lie ihabhava meM aura parabhava meM hita ke lie evaM sukha ke lie hogA, kSamA aura nizreyasa ke lie tathA anugAmIpana ke lie hogA-parabhava meM yahI sAtha jAyagA /

Page #430
352 [ jJAtAdharmakathA meMDhaka kA bandanArtha prasthAna 30-tae NaM tassa daddurassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamahra soccA jisamma ayameyArUve ajjhasthie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjetthA--'evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosaDhe, taM gacchAmi NaM vaMdAmi' jAva evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA gaMdAo pakkhariNIo saNiyaM saNiyaM uttarai, uttaritA jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tAe ukkiTThAe daduragaIe vIIvayamANe vIIvayamANe jeNeva mamaM aMtie teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| bahuta janoM se yaha vRttAnta suna kara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake usa meMDhaka ko aisA vicAra, cintana, abhilASA evaM manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA--nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yahA~ padhAre haiM, to maiM jAU~ aura bhagavAn kI bandanA karU / usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake vaha dhIre-dhIre nandA puSkariNI se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ rAjamArga thA, vahA~ paayaa| pAkara utkRSTa dardu ragati se arthAt meMDhaka ke yogya tIvra cAla se calatA huaA mere pAsa Ane ke lie kRtasaMkalpa huA ravAnA huprA / meMDhaka kA kucalanA 31-imaM ca NaM seNie rAyA bhaMbhasAre vhAe kAyakouya jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsae hathikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarehi ya uddhavamANehi mahayA hayagayarahabhaDacaDagarakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMpariDe mama pAyadae hvvmaagcchi| tae NaM se daddure seNiyassa rapaNo egeNaM AsakisoraeNaM vAmapAeNaM akkaMte samANe aMtanighAie kae yAvi hotthaa| __ idhara bhaMbhasAra aparanAmA zreNika rAjA ne snAna kiyA evaM kautuka-maMgala-prAyazcitta kriyA / yAvat vaha saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huA aura zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha huaa| koraMTa vRkSa ke phaloM kI mAlA vAle chatra se, zveta cAmaroM se zobhita hotA humA, azva, hAthI, ratha aura bar3e-bar3e subhaToM ke samUha rUpa caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara mere caraNoM kI vandanA karane ke lie zIghratApUrvaka pA rahA thaa| taba vaha meMDhaka zreNika rAjA ke eka prazvakizora (naujavAna ghor3e) ke bAe~ paira se kucala gyaa| usakI aA~teM bAhara nikala giiN| mahAvatoM kA svIkAra 32-tae NaM se daddure atthAme abale avIrie apurisakAraparakkame adhAraNijjamiti kaTa egaMtamavakkamai, karayalapariggahiyaM tikkhutto sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI namo'tha NaM aruhaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa mama dhammAyariyassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa / pudiva pi ya gaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie thUlae pANAivAe paccakkhAe, jAva [thUlae musAvAe paccakkhAe, thUlae adiNNAdANe paccakkhAe, thUlae mehuNe paccakkhAe] thUlae pariggahe paccakkhAe, taM iyANi pi tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, jAva savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi, jAvajjIvaM savvaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paccakkhAmi 1. a. 13, sUtra 29

Page #431
terahavAM adhyayana : dardurajJAta ] [ 353 jAvajjovaM jaM piya imaM saroraM iTTha kaMtaM jAva' mA, phusaMtu evaM piNaM carimehi UsAsehiM 'vosirAmi' ti kaTu / ghor3e ke paira se kucale jAne ke bAda vaha meMDhaka zaktihIna, balahIna, vIrya (udyama) hIna aura puruSakAra-parAkrama se hIna ho gayA / 'aba isa jIvana ko dhAraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai|' aisA jAnakara vaha eka tarapha calA gyaa| vahAM donoM hAtha jor3akara, tIna bAra, mastaka para Avartana karake, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra bolA-'aruhaMta (jinheM saMsAra meM pUnaH utpanna nahIM honA hai aise) yAvata nirvANa ko prApta samasta tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya yAvat mokSa-prApti ke unmukha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / pahale bhI maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa sthUla prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, yAvat (sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUla maithuna) aura sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA; to aba bhI maiM unhIM bhagavAn ke nikaTa samasta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, yAvat samasta parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~; jIvana paryanta ke lie sarva prazana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-cAroM prakAra ke prAhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| yaha jo merA iSTa aura kAnta zarIra hai, jisake viSaya meM cAhA thA ki ise roga Adi sparza na kareM, ise bhI antima zvAsocchvAsa taka tyAgatA huuN|' isa prakAra kaha kara dardura ne pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kiyA ! vivecana--tiryaMca gati meM adhika se adhika pA~ca guNasthAna ho sakate haiM, ataeva dezavirati to saMbhava hai, kintu sarva virati-saMyama kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| phira naMda ke jIva maMDUka ne sarvavirati rUpa pratyAkhyAna kaise kara liyA ? mUlapATha meM jisa prakAra se isakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai usase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prAgamakAra ko bhI usake pratyAkhyAna meM koI anaucitya nahIM lgtaa| isa viSaya meM prasiddha TIkAkAra abhayadeva sUri ne apanI TIkA meM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai / ve likhate haiM 'yadyapi savvaM pANaivAyaM paccakkhAmi' ityanena sarvagrahaNaM tathApi tirazcAM dezaviratireva / ' arthAt yadyapi meMDhaka ne 'sampUrNa prANAtipAta (Adi) kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~' aisA kahakara pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai tathApi tiryaMcoM meM deza virati ho sakatI hai--sarvavirati nhiiN| isa viSaya meM TIkAkAra ne do gAthAeM bhI uddhRta kI haiM, jinase isa prazna para mahattvapUrNa prakAza par3atA hai / gAthAeM ye haiM--- tiriyANaM cArittaM, nivAriyaM aha ya to puNo tesi / ___ subvai bahuyANaM pi hu, mahavvayArohaNaM samae / / 1 / / na mahavvayasabhAvevi, carittapariNAmasaMbhavo tesi / na bahuguNANaMpi jo, kevalasaMbhUipariNAmo / / 2 / / arthAt tiryacoM meM yadyapi cAritra (sarvavirati) ke hone kA Agama meM niSedha kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI bahuta-se tiryaMcoM ne mahAvrata grahaNa kie aisA sunA jAtA hai-prAgamoM meM aisA ullekha dekhA 1. a. 1-sUtra 156.

Page #432
354 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jAtA hai| kintu mahAvratoM ke sadbhAva meM bhI tiryaMcoM meM cAritra-pariNAma arthAt bhAva cAritra saMbhava nahIM hai, jaise bahuta guNoM se sampanna jIvoM ko kevalajJAna utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / isa kathana se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kevala mahAvratoM kA grahaNa yA pAlana hI sarvavirati cAritra nahIM hai| yaha vyavahAra cAritra mAtra hai / nizcaya cAritra ke lie pariNAmoM kI viziSTa nirmalatA anivArya hai, jo anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM ke kSaya Adi tathA saMjvalana kaSAya kI mandatA ke hone para hI saMbhava hai| devaparyAya meM janma 33 -tae NaM se dadure kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA jAva sohamme kappe daraDisae vimANe uvavAyasabhAe daduradevattAe uvabanne / evaM khalu goyamA ! baddureNaM sA divvA deviDDhI laddhA pattA jAva abhismnnaagyaa| tatpazcAt vaha meMDhaka mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake, yAvat saudharma kalpa meM, dardu rAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, upapAtasabhA meM, darduradeva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / he gautama ! darduradeva ne isa prakAra vaha divya devadhi labdha kI hai, prApta kI hai aura pUrNarUpeNa prApta kI hai-usake samakSa AI hai| maMDUka deva kA bhaviSya 34- dadurassa NaM bhaMte ! devassa kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? goyamA ! cattAri paliovamAI ThiI pannattA / se NaM daddure deve AukkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM, aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, jAva [muccihii, parinivvAhii savvadukkhANaM]aMtaM krihii| gautamasvAmI ne punaH prazna kiyA-dardura deva kI usa devaloka meM kitanI sthiti hai ? bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-gautama ! cAra palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| tatpazcAt vaha dardu ra deva prAyu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se aura sthiti ke kSaya se turaMta vahA~ se cyavana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha homA, buddha hogA, yAvat [mukta hogA, parinirvANa prApta karegA aura samasta duHkhoM kA] anta kregaa| upasaMhAra 35-evaM khalu samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, ti bemi| zrI sudharmA svAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM isa prakAra nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne terahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA, vaisA kahatA huuN|

Page #433
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra sAra : saMkSepa prakRta adhyayana kA kathAnaka bahuta rocaka to hai hI, zikSAprada bhI hai / pichale terahaveM adhyayana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki sataguru kA samAgama Adi nimitta na prApta ho to jo sadguNa vidyamAna haiM unakA bhI hrAsa aura antataH vinAza ho jAtA hai / ThIka isase viparIta isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki sannimitta milane para avidyamAna sadaguNa bhI utpanna aura vikasita ho jAte haiN| ataeka guNAbhilASI puruSa ko aise nimitta juTAne ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie jisase Atmika sadguNoM kA hrAsa na hone pAe, pratyuta prApta guNoM kA vikAsa ho aura aprApta guNoM kI prApti hotI rhe| vyaktitva ke nirmANa meM satsamAgama Adi nimitta mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA nibhAte haiM, isa tathya ko kadApi vismRta nahIM karanA cAhie / prastuta adhyayana meM manorama kathAnaka dvArA yahI tathya prakAzita kiyA gayA hai / kathAnaka kA sAra isa prakAra hai tetalipura nagara ke rAjA kanakaratha ke amAtya kA nAma bhI tetaliputra thaa| 'mUSikAradAraka' kI taraha yaha nAma bhI usake pitA tetali' ke nAma para rakhA gayA hai / 'mUSikAradAraka' kA artha haimuSikAra kA putra / mUSikAradAraka bhI tetalipura kA hI nivAsI svarNakAra thaa| eka bAra tetaliputra amAtya ne usakI putrI poTTilA ko krIDA karate dekhA aura vaha usa para anurakta ho gyaa| patnI ke rUpa meM usakI maMganI kii| zubha muhUrta meM donoM kA vivAha ho gyaa| kucha samaya taka donoM kA dAmpatya jIvana sukhapUrvaka calatA rhaa| donoM meM paraspara gaharA anurAga thaa| kintu kAlAntara meM sneha kA sUtra TUTa gayA / sthiti aisI utpanna ho gaI ki tetaliputra ko poTTilA ke nAma se bhI ghRNA ho gii| poTTilA isa kAraNa bahuta udAsa aura khinna rahane lgii| usakI nirantara kI khinnatA dekha eka dina tetaliputra ne usase kahA--tuma cintita mata raho, merI bhojanazAlA meM prabhUta azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karavA kara zramaNoM, mAhanoM, atithiyoM evaM bhikhAriyoM ko dAna dekara apanA kAla yApana karo / poTTilA yahI karane lgii| usakA samaya isI kArya meM vyatIta hone lgaa| saMyogavazAt eka bAra tetalipura meM subatA nAmaka prAryA kA Agamana huA / unakA parivAraziSyAsamudAya bahuta bar3A thaa| unakI kucha prAyikAe~ yayAsamaya gocaro ke lie nikalI aura tetaliputra ke ghara phuNcii| poTTilA ne unheM prAhAra-pAnI kA dAna diyaa| usa samaya usakA patnItva jAgRta ho gayA aura usane sAdhviyoM se nivedana kiyA-'maiM tetaliputra ko pahale iSTa thI, aba aniSTa ho gaI huuN| Apa bahuta bhramaNa karatI haiM aura rAjA-raMka Adi sabhI prakAra ke logoM ke gharoM meM praveza karatI hai| ApakA anubhava bahuta vyApaka hai / koI kAmaNa, cUrNa yA vazIkaraNa mantra batalAie jisase maiM tetaliputra ko punaH apanI ora AkRSTa kara skuu|'

Page #434
356 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA magara sAdhviyoM kA aisI bAtoM se kyA sarokAra ! poTTilA kA kathana sunate hI unhoMne hAthoM se apane kAna Dhaka liye / kahA---'devAnupriye ! hama brahmacAriNI sAdhviyA~ haiM / hamAre lie aisI bAteM sunanA bhI niSiddha hai / cAho to sarvajJaprarUpita dharma suna sakatI ho / ' poTTilA ne dharmopadeza sunA aura zrAvikAdharma aMgIkAra kara liyaa| isase use nUtana jIvana milaa| usake saMtApa kA kiMcit zamana huA / use aisI zAnti kI anubhUti hone lagI jaisI pahale kabhI nahIM huI thii| usake antarAtmA meM dharma ke prati rasa utpanna ho gyaa| taba usane sarvavirati saMyama aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kara liyaa| tetaliputra ke pAsa jAkara usane apanI abhilASA vyakta kI aura anumati mAMgI to tetaliputra ne kahA- 'tuma saMyama svIkAra karogI to AgAmI bhava meM avazya kisI devaloka meM utpanna honogii| vahA~ se pAkara yadi mujhe pratibodha denA svIkAra karo to maiM anumati detA hU~, anyathA nhiiN|' poTTilA ne tetaliputra kI zarta svIkAra kara lI aura vaha dIkSita ho gaI / saMyama-pAlana kara AyuSya pUrNa hone para devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| prArambha meM kanakaratha rAjA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| yaha rAjA rAjya meM atyanta gRddha aura sattAlolupa thaa| koI merA putra vayaska hokara merA rAjya na hathiyA le, isa bhaya se prerita hokara vaha apane pratyeka putra ko janmate hI vikalAMga kara diyA karatA thaa| usakI yaha lolupatA aura krUratA dekha rAnI padmAvatI ko gaharI cintA aura vyathA huii| vaha jaba garbhavatI thI taba usane amAtya tetaliputra ko gupta rUpa se antaHpura meM bulavAyA aura hone vAle putra kI surakSA ke lie maMtraNA kii| nizcita ho gayA ki yadi hone vAlI santAna putra ho to rAjA ko usakA patA na lagane pAe aura tetaliputra ke ghara para gupta rUpa meM usaka pAlana-poSaNa kiyA jaae| saMyogavaza jisa samaya rAnI padmAvatI ne putra kA prasava kiyA, usI samaya tetaliputra kI patnI ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyaa| pUrvakRta nizcaya ke anusAra tetaliputra ne putra aura putrI kI adalAbadalI kara dii| mRta putrI ko padmAvatI ke pAsa aura rAjakumAra ko apanI patnI ke pAsa le AyA / patnI ko saba rahasya batalA diyA / kumAra surakSita vRddhigata hone lgaa| kanakaratha rAjA kI jaba mRtyu huI to usake uttarAdhikArI kI carcA clii| tetaliputra ne samagra rahasya prakaTa kara diyA aura rAjakumAra-jisakA nAma kanakadhvaja thA-rAjasiMhAsana para aAsIna ho gayA / rAnI padmAvatI kA manoratha saphala huaaa| usase kanakadhvaja ko Adeza diyA-tetaliputra ke prati sadaiva vinamra rahanA, unakA satkAra-sanmAna karanA, rAjasiMhAsana, vaibhava, yahA~ taka ki tumhArA jIvana inhIM kI badaulata hai / kanakadhvaja ne mAtA ke Adeza ko zirodhArya kiyA aura vaha amAtya kA bahuta Adara karane lgaa| udhara poTTila deva ne apanI pratijJA ke anusAra tetaliputra ko pratibuddha karane ke aneka upAya kie, magara rAjA dvArA sammAnita hone ke kAraNa use pratibodha nahIM huaa| taba deva ne antima upAya ta

Page #435
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 357 kiyA-rAjA aAdi ko usase viruddha kara diyA / eka dina jaba vaha rAjasabhA meM gayA to rAjA ne usase bAta bhI nahIM kI, vimukha hokara baiTha gayA, satkAra-sanmAna karane kI to bAta hI dUra ! tetaliputra yaha abhinava vyavahAra dekhakara bhayabhIta hokara vApisa ghara lauTa aayaa| mArga meM aura ghara meM Ane para parivArajanoM ne bhI use kiMcit Adara nahIM diyaa| sArI paristhiti badalI dekha tetaliputra ne AtmaghAta karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| prAtmaghAta ke lagabhaga sabhI upAya AjamA liye, magara devI mAyA ke kAraNa koI bhI kAragAra na huA / una upAyoM kA mUlapATha meM byorevAra rocaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| jaba tetaliputra AtmahatyA karane meM bhI asaphala ho gayA--pUrNa rUpa se nirAza ho gayA taba poTTila deva prakaTa huaa| usane atyanta sArapUrNa zabdoM meM use pratibodha diyA / deva kA vaha kathana bhI atyanta rocaka hai, use mUlapATha se pAThaka jAna leN| usI samaya tetaliputra ko zubha adhyavasAya ke prabhAva se jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gayA / use vidita ho gayA ki pUrva janma meMvaha mahAvideha kSetra meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thA / saMyama aMgIkAra karake vaha yathAkAla zarIra tyAga kara mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka meM utpanna huA thaa| tatpazcAt vaha yahA~ janmA / tetaliputra ne mAno nUtana jagat meM praveza kiyaa| thor3I dera pahale jisake cahu~ ora dhora andhakAra vyApta thA, aba alaukika prakAza kI ujjvala razmiyA~ bhAsita hone lagI / vaha svayaM dIkSita hokara, saMyama kA yathAvidhi pAlana karake, anta maiM isa bhava-prapaMca se sadA-sadA ke lie mukta ho gyaa| ananta, asIma, avyAbAdha Atmika sukha kA bhAgI bana gyaa|

Page #436
coharAmaM ajjhAyaNa : teyaliputte jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! mamaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM terasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, coddasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa mamaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe pannatte? jambUsvAmI zrI samarmAsvAmI se prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne terahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA ha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to caudahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA ? sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 2- 'evaM khalu jaMbU teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM teyalipure NAmaM Nayare hotthaa| tassa NaM teyalipurassa bahiyA uttarapatthime disIbhAe ettha NaM pamayavaNe NAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI tara dete haiM - he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM tetalipura nAmaka nagara thA / usa tetalipura bhAra se bAhara uttarapUrva-IzAna-dizA meM pramadavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| tetalIputra amAtya 3-tattha NaM teryA nAre Nayare kaNagarahe NAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM kaNagarahassa raNo paumAvaI NAmaM devI hoyaa| tassa gaM kaNagarahassa raNNo teyaliputte NAmaM amacce hotthA sAma-daMDabheya-uvappayANa-nIti-supauna-nayavihiNNU / usa tetalipura nagara meM kanakaratha nAmaka rAjA thA / kanakaratha rAjA kI padmAvatI nAmaka devI (rAnI) thI / kanakaratha rAma ke amAtya kA nAma tetaliputra thA, jo sAma, dAma, bheda aura daMDa-ina cAroM nItiyoM kA prayoga -ne meM niSNAta thA / 4- tattha NaM teryAlapure kalAde nAmaM mUsiyAradArae hotthA, aDDhe jAva apribhuue| tassa NaM bhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotyA / tassa NaM kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA poTTilA nAma dAriyA hotthA, rUveNa ya jAravaNeNa ya lAvaNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiduusriiraa| tetalipura nagara meM SikAradAraka nAmaka eka kalAda (svarNakAra) thaa| vaha dhanADhaya thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thA / usa kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI aura bhadrA kI AtmajA (udarajAta) poTTilA nAma kI lar3akI thI / vaha rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya se utkRSTa aura zahara se bhI utkRSTa thii| vivecana-kalAda kA artha svarNakAra (sunAra) hai / yahA~ jisa kalAda kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai usake pitA kA nAma 'mUSikAra' thaa| pitA ke nAma para hI use 'mUSikAradAraka' saMjJA pradAna kI gaI hai| AgamoM meM anyatra mo isa prakAra kI zailI apanAI gaI hai|

Page #437
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra / [ 359 5-tae NaM poTTilA dAriyA annayA kayAi vhAyA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA ceDiyA-cakkavAlasaMparivuDA uppi pAsAyavaragayA AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagamaeNaM tidUsaeNaM kAnnamANI kolamANI viharai / eka bAra kisI samaya poTTilA dArikA (lar3akI) snAna kI aura saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara, dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara, prAsAda ke Upara huI agAsI kI bhUmi meM sone kI geMda se krIDA kara rahI thii| 6-imaM ca NaM teyaliputte amacce hAe AsakhaMdhavaragae mahayaH bhaDacaDagaraAsavAhaNiyAe NijjAyamANe kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIIvayaH / idhara tetaliputra amAtya snAna karake, uttama azva ke ska. ra ArUDha hokara, bahuta-se subhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha ghur3asavArI ke lie nikalA / vaha kalAda mUSikA kAraka ke ghara ke kucha samIpa hokara jA rahA thaa| 7-tae NaM se teyaliputte mUsiyAradAragagihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIvayamANe vIIvayamANe poTilaM dAriyaM uppi pAsAyavaragayaM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNatidUsaeNaM kIlamANi pAsai, pAsittA poTTilAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovaNe ya lAvaNe ya ajjhovavanne koDubiyapurise sadA saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA kinAmadhejjA vA ? tae NaM koDubiyapurise teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI-esa NaM sAmI : kalAyassa bhUsiyAradArayassa dhUA, bhaddAe attayA poTilA nAma dAriyA haveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAgeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkitttthsriiraa|' usa samaya tetaliputra ne mUSikAradAraka ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se hue prAsAda kI Upara kI bhUmi para agAsI meM sone kI geMda se krIDA karatI poTilA dArikA dekhA / dekhakara poTilA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya meM yAvat atIva mohita hokara kotabaka puruSoM (sevakoM) ko bulAyA aura unase pUchA-devAnupriyo ! yaha kisakI lar3akI hai ? isarU nAma kyA hai ? taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne tetaliputra se kahA-'svAmin ! 8 kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI, bhadrA kI pAtmajA poTTilA nAmaka lar3akI hai / rUpa, lAvaNya ra yauvana se uttama hai aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai|' 8tae NaM se teyalipute AsavAhaNiyAo paDiniyatte samA abhitaraTThANijje purise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANupiyA! kannAssa mUsiyAradAragassa dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM mama bhAriyattAe vreh|' tae NaM te abhitaradANijjA purisA teyaliNA evaM vuttA samANA tuTThA jAva karayalapariggahiyaM dasaNahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM sAmI !' taha tti ANA viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA teliyassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNe kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa gihe teNeva uvaagyaa| tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te purise ejjamA pAsai, pAsittA hatuThe AsaNAo abbhuTTei, anbhuTTittA sattaTupayAiM aNugacchai, aNugacchinnA AsaNeNaM uvanimaMtei,

Page #438
360 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA upanimaMtittA Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtu paM devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM ?' tatpazcAt tetaliputra ghur3asavArI se pIche lauTA to usane abhyantara-sthAnIya (khAnagI kAma karane vAle) puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura kalAda mUSikAradAraka kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA poTTilA dArikA kI merI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI kro| taba ve abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSa tetaliputra ke isa prakAra kahane para hRSTa-tuSTa hue / dasoM nakhoM ko milAkara, donoM hAtha jor3akara aura mastaka para aMjali karake 'taha tti' (bahuta acchA) svAmin ! kahakara vinayapUrvaka Adeza svIkAra kiyA aura usake pAsa se ravAnA hokara mUSikAradAraka kalAda ke ghara pAye / mUSikAradAraka kalAda ne una puruSoM ko Ate dekhA to vaha hRSTa-tuSTa huA, prAsana se uTha khar3A huA, sAta-pATha kadama Age gayA; usane Asana para baiThane ke lie AmantraNa kiyaa| jaba ve Asana para baiThe, svastha hue aura vizrAma le cuke to mUSikAradAraka ne pUchA-'devAnupriyo ! aAjJA diijie| Apake Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ?' 9-tae NaM te anbhitaraTThANijjA purisA kalAyassa mUsiyAradArayassa evaM vayAso-'amhe gaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attayaM poTTilaM dAriyaM teyaliyuttassa bhAriyattAe baremo, taM jai NaM jANasi devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijja vA sariso vA saMjogo, tA dijjau NaM poTilA dAriyA teyaliputtassa, to bhaNa devANuppiyA ! ki dalAmo sukkaM ?' taba una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM ne kalAda mUSikAradAraka se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriya ! hama tumhArI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA poTTilA dArikA kI tetaliputra kI patnI ke rUpa meM maMganI karate haiM / devAnupriya ! agara tuma samajhate ho ki yaha saMbaMdha ucita hai, prApta yA pAtra hai, prazaMsanIya hai, donoM kA saMyoga sadRza hai, to tetaliputra ko poTTilA dArikA pradAna karo / pradAna karate ho to, devAnupriya ! kaho, isake badale kyA zulka (dhana) diyA jAe ? vivecana--teliputra rAjA kA maMtrI thaa| zAsanasUtra usake hAtha meM thaa| dUsarI ora mUSikAradAraka eka sAmAnya svarNakAra thaa| tetaliputra usakI kanyA para mugdha ho jAtA hai magara mAtra use apane bhoga kI sAmagrI nahIM banAnA cAhatA-patnI ke rUpa meM varaNa karane kI icchA karatA hai| niyamAnusAra usakI maMganI ke lie apane sevakoM ko usake ghara bhejatA hai| sevaka mUSikAradAraka ke ghara jAkara jina ziSTatApUrNa zabdoM meM poTTilA kanyA kI maMganI karate haiM, ve zabda dhyAna dene yogya haiN| rAjamaMtrI ke sevaka na rauba dikhalAte haiM, na kisI prakAra kA dabAva DAlate haiM, na dhamakI dene kA saMketa dete haiM / ve kalAda ke samakSa mAtra prastAva rakhate haiM aura nirNaya usI para chor3a dete haiN| kahate haiM-'yaha saMbaMdha yadi tumheM ucita pratIta ho, tetaliputra ko yadi isa kanyA ke lie yogya pAtra mAnate ho aura donoM kA saMbaMdha yadi zlAghanIya aura anukUla samajhate ho to tetaliputra ko apanI kanyA pradAna kro|' nizcaya hI sevakoM ne jo kucha kahA, vaha rAjamaMtrI ke nirdezAnusAra hI kahA hogaa| isa varNana se tatkAlIna zAsakoM kI nyAyaniSThA kA sahaja hI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| zulka dene kA jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaha usa samaya kI pracalita prathA thI / isake sambandha meM pahale likhA jA cukA hai|

Page #439
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [361 10-tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae te abhitaradANijje purise evaM vayAso -'esa ceva NaM devANuppiyA ! mama sukke jaNaM teliputte mama dAriyAnimitteNaM aNuggahaM krei|' te adhibhataraThANijje purise vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt kalAda mUSikAradAraka ne una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM se kahA--'devAnupriyo ! yahI mere lie zulka hai jo tetaliputra dArikA ke nimitta se mujha para anugraha kara rahe haiN|' isa prakAra kahakara usane una abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSoM kA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima se tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha se evaM mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyA / satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 11-tae NaM [te] kalAyassa mUsiyAradAragassa gihAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM eyamaDhaM niveyaMti / tatpazcAt ve abhyantara-sthAnIya puruSa kalAda mUSikAradAraka ke ghara se nikale / nikalakara tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne tetaliputra ko yaha pUrvokta artha (vRttAnta) nivedana kiyaa| 12-tae NaM kalAe mUsiyAradArae annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihi-nakkhatta-muhuttaMsi poTTilaM dAriyaM vhAyaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM sIyaM duruhai, duruhitA mittaNAisaMparidhuDe sAo gihAo paDiNikhamai, paDiNikkhamittA saviDDhIe teyalipuraM majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva teyaliputtassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTTilaM dAriyaM teliputtassa sayameva bhAriyattAe dalayai / tatpazcAt kalAda mUSikAradAraka ne anyadA zubha tithi, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM poTTilA dArikA ko snAna karA kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita karake zibikA meM prArUDha kiyA / vaha mitroM aura jJAtijanoM se parivRta hokara apane ghara se nikala kara, pUre ThATha ke sAtha, tetalipura ke bIcoMbIca hokara tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara poTTilA dArikA ko svayameva tetaliputra kI patnI ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| vivecana-mUSikAradAraka kalAda zubha tithi, nakSatra aura muhUrta meM apanI kanyA poTilA kA tetaliputra ke ghara le jAkara vivAha karatA hai / yaha usa yuga kA prAyaH sAmAnya-sarvapracalita niyama thA / Adhunika kAla meM jaise vara ke abhibhAvaka apane mitroM, saMbaMdhiyoM aura jJAtijanoM ko sAtha lekara-varAta (varayAtrA) ke rUpa meM kanyA ke ghara jAte haiM, usI prakAra pUrva kAla meM kanyApakSa ke loga apane mitroM Adi ke sAtha nagara ke madhya meM hokara, dhUmadhAma se-ThATha-bATa ke sAtha kanyA ko vara ke ghara le jAte the| aise udAharaNa bhI upalabdha hote haiM, jaba varapakSa ke jana kanyApakSa ke ghara pariNaya ke lie gae, kintu aise udAharaNa thor3e haiM-apavAda rUpa haiM / 13-tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM dAriyaM bhAriyattAe uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA poTTilAe saddhi paTTayaM duruhai, duruhittA seyApIehi kalasehi appANaM majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM karei,' 1. pAThAntara-kArei kArettA

Page #440
362 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA karittA poTTilAe bhAriyAe mittaHNAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-parijaNaM vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM puppha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne poTTilA dArikA ko bhAryA ke rUpa meM AI huI dekhI / dekhakara vaha poTTilA ke sAtha paTTa para baiThA / baiTha kara zveta-pIta (cAMdI-sone ke) kalazoM se usane svayaM snAna kiyaa| snAna karake agni meM homa kiyA / tatpazcAt poTTilA bhAryA ke mitrajanoM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM evaM parijanoM kA prazana pAna khAdima svAdima se tathA puSpa vastra gaMdha mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 14-tae NaM se teyaliputte, poTTilAe bhAriyAe aNuratte aviratte urAlAI jAva [mANussAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe] viharai / tatpazcAt tetaliputra amAtya poTTilA bhAryA meM anurakta hokara, avirakta-Asakta hokara udAra yAvat [mAnava saMbadhI bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| 15- tae NaM se kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya raThe ya bale ya vAhaNe ya kose ya koTTAgAre ya aMteure ya mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavaNNe jAe jAe putte viyaMgei, appegaiyANaM hatthaMguliyAo chidai, appegaiyANaM hatthaMguTThae chidai, evaM pAyaMguliyAo pAyaMguTThae vi kannasakkulIe vi nAsApuDAI phAlei, aMgamaMgAI viyNgei| kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM, rASTra meM, bala (senA meM), vAhanoM meM, koSa meM, koThAra meM tathA antaHpura meM atyanta Asakta thA, lolupa-gRddha aura lAlasAmaya thaa| ataeva vaha jo jo putra utpanna hote unheM vikalAMga kara detA thaa| kinhIM kI hAtha kI aMguliyA~ kATa detA, kinhIM ke hAtha kA aMgUThA kATa detA, isI prakAra kisI ke paira kI aMguliyA~, paira kA aMgUThA, karNazaSkulI (kAna kI papar3I) aura kisI kA nAsikApuTa kATa detA thaa| isa prakAra usane sabhI putroM ko avayavavikala-vikalAMga kara diyA thaa| vivecana--kanakaratha ko bhaya thA ki yadi merA koI putra vayaska ho gayA to saMbhava hai vaha mujhe sattAcyuta karake svayaM rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna ho jaae| magara vikalAMga puruSa rAjasiMhAsana kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| ataeva vaha apane pratyeka putra ko aMgahIna banA detA thaa| rAjyalolupatA athavA sattA ke prati Asakti jaba apanI sImA kA ullaMghana kara jAtI hai taba kitanI anarthajanaka ho jAtI hai aura sattAlolupa manuSya ko adhaHpatana kI kisa sImA taka le jAtI hai, kanakaratha rAjA isa satya kA jvalaMta udAharaNa hai / rAjyalobha ne use vivekAndha banA diyA thA aura vaha mAno svayaM ko ajara-amara mAna rahA thaa| 16-tae NaM tIse paumAvaIe devIe annayA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve ajjhasthie samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva' patte viyaMgei jAvara aMgamaMgAI viyaMroDa, taM jai ahaM dArayaM payAyAmi, seyaM khalu mamaM taM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva sArakkhamANoe 1. a. 14 sUtra 15 2. pra. 14 sUtra 15

Page #441
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [363 saMgovemANIe viharittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA teyaliputtaM amaccaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ko eka bAra madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA- 'kanakaratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM Asakta hokara yAvat putroM ko vikalAMga kara detA hai, yAvat unake aMga-aMga kATa letA hai, to yadi mere aba putra utpanna ho to mere lie yaha zreyaskara hogA ki usa putra ko maiM kanakaratha se chipA kara paal-posuu|' padmAvato devI ne aisA vicAra kiyA aura vicAra karake tetaliputra amAtya ko bulvaayaa| bulavA kara usase kahA--- 17-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva' viyaMgeha, taM jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM payAyAmi, tae NaM tuma kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupugveNa sArakkhamANe saMgovemANe saMvaDaDhehi, tae NaM se dArae ummUkkabAlabhAve jovaNagamaNapatte tava ya mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissai / ' tae NaM se teyaliputte amacce paumAvaIe devoe eyamalaiM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA pddige| ___ 'he devAnupriya ! kanakaratha rAjA rAjya aura rASTra Adi meM atyanta Asakta hokara saba putroM ko apaMga kara detA hai, ataH maiM yadi aba putra ko janma dUM to kanakaratha se chipA kara hI anukrama se usakA saMrakSaNa, saMgopana evaM saMvardhana karanA / aimA karane se vaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA pAra karake, yauvana ko prApta hokara tumhAre lie bhI aura mere lie bhI bhikSA kA bhAjana banegA, arthAt vaha tumhArA hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kregaa|' taba tetaliputra amAtya ne padmAvatI ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha vApisa lauTa gyaa| 18-tae NaM paumAvaI ya devI poTTilA ya amaccI samameva ganbhaM geNhaMti, samameva gabhaM parivahaMti, samameva gabhaM parivaDDhaMti / tae NaM sA paumAvaI devo navaNhaM mAsANaM paDipuNNANaM jAvaH piyadaMsaNaM surUvaM dAragaM pyaayaa| jaM raNi ca NaM paumAvaI devI dArayaM payAyA taM raNi ca poTTilA vi amaccI navaNhaM mAsANaM paDipuNANaM viNihAyamAvannaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne aura poTTilA nAmaka amAtyI (amAtya kI patnI) ne eka ho sAtha garbha dhAraNa kiyA, eka hI sAtha garbha vahana kiyA aura sAtha-sAtha hI garbha kI vRddhi kii| tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne nau mAsa [ aura sAr3he sAta dina] pUrNa ho jAne para dekhane meM priya aura sundara rUpa vAle putra ko janma diyA / / jisa rAtri meM padmAvato devI ne putra ko janma diyA, usI rAtri meM poTTilA amAtyapatnI ne bhI nau mAsa [ aura sAr3he sAta dina ] vyatIta hone para marI huI bAlikA kA prasava kiyA / 19-tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI ammadhAI saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha gaM tume ammo ! teyaliputtagihe, teliputtaM rahassiyaM ceva saddAveha / ' 1. a. 14 sUtra 15 2. pAThAntara-'samameva gabbhaM parivaDhaM ti' yaha pATha kisI-kisI prati meM upalabdha nahIM hai| 3. propa. sUtra 143.

Page #442
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 364 ] tae NaM sA ammadhAI taha tti paDisuNei, paDisuNittA aMteurassa avadAraNaM niggacchA, nimgacchittA jeNeva teliputtassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva' evaM kyAsI'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! paumAvaI devI saddAvei / ' usa samaya padmAvatI devI ne apanI dhAyamAtA ko bulAyA aura kahA---'mA~, tuma tetaliputra ke ghara jAo aura tetaliputra ko gupta rUpa se bulA lAyo / ' taba dhAyamAtA ne 'bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kahakara padmAvatI kA Adeza svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake vaha antaHpura ke pichale dvAra se nikala kara tetaliputra ke ghara phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara (mastaka para aMjali karake) usane yAvat isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya ! Apa ko padmAvatI devI ne bulAyA hai|' 20-tae NaM teyaliputte ammadhAIe aMtiyaM eyamajheM soccA Nisamma haTTha-tuLe ammadhAIe saddhi sAo gihAo niggacchaDa, niggacchittA aMteurassa avahAreNa rahassiyaM ceva aNapavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! jaMmae kAyavvaM / ' tatpazcAt tetaliputra dhAyamAtA se yaha artha sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa hokara dhAyamAtA ke sAtha apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara antaHpura ke pichale dvAra se, gupta rUpa se usane praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI, vahA~ aAyA / pAkara donoM hAtha jor3a kara [mastaka para aMjali karake] bolA-'devAnupriye ! mujhe jo karanA hai, usake lie AjJA diijie|' 21-tae NaM paumAvaI devI teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu kaNagarahe rAyA jAva' viyaMgei, ahaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM payAyA, taM tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! taM dAragaM giNhAhi jAva' tava mama ya bhikkhAbhAyaNe bhavissai, ti kaTu teyaliputtassa hatthe dlyi| tae Na teyaliputte paumAvaIe hatthAo dAragaM geNhai, geNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei, pihittA aMteurassa rahassiyaM avadAreNaM nimgacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sae gihe, jeNeva poTTilA bhAriyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA poTTilaM evaM vayAsI ___ tatpazcAt padmAvatI devI ne tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahA-'tumheM vidita hI hai ki kanakaratha rAjA yAvat [janme hue bAlakoM meM se kisI ke hAtha, kisI ke kAna Adi kaTavAkara] saba putroM ko vikalAMga kara detA hai| 'he devAnapriya ! maiMne bAlaka kA prasava kiyA hai| ata: tama isa bAlaka ko grahaNa kro-sNbhaalo| yAvat yaha bAlaka tumhAre lie aura mere lie bhikSA kA bhAjana siddha hogaa| aisA kahakara usane vaha bAlaka tetaliputra ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyaa| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne padmAvatI ke hAtha se usa bAlaka ko grahaNa kiyA aura apane uttarIya vastra se DhaMka liyA / DhaMka kara gupta rUpa se antaHpura ke pichale dvAra se bAhara nikala gayA / nikala kara jahA~ apanA ghara thA aura jahA~ poTTilA bhAryA thI, vahA~ pAyA / Akara poTTilA se isa prakAra kahA1-a. 14 sUtra 8. 2-a. 14 sUtra 15. 3-pra. 14 sUtra 17.

Page #443
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ]] [ 365 22-~'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva viyaMgei, ayaM ca NaM dArae kaNagarahassa putte paumAvaIe attae, teNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM dAragaM kaNagarahassa rahassiyaM ceva aNupubveNaM sArakkhAhi ya, saMgovehi ya, saMvaDDhehi ya / tae NaM esa dArae ummukkabAlabhAve tava ya mama ya paumAvaIe ya AhAre bhavissai, tti kaTu poTTilAe pAse Nikkhivai, poTTilAe pAsAo taM viNihAyamAvanniyaM dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA uttarijjeNaM pihei, pihitA aMteurassa avaddAreNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumAvaIe devIe pAse ThAvei, ThAvittA jAva pddinigge| devAnupriye ! kanakaratha rAjA rAjya Adi meM yAvat atIva Asakta hokara apane putroM ko yAvat apaMga kara detA hai aura yaha bAlaka kanakaratha kA putra aura padmAvatI kA Atmaja hai, ataeva devAnapriya ! isa bAlaka kA, kanakaratha se gupta rakha kara anakrama se saMrakSaNa, saMgopana aura saMvardhana karanA / isase yaha bAlaka bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara tumhAre lie, mere lie aura padmAvatI devI ke lie AdhArabhUta hogA, isa prakAra kaha kara usa bAlaka ko poTTilA ke pAsa rakha diyA aura poTTilA ke pAsa se marI huI lar3akI uThA lI / uThA kara use uttarIya vastra se DhaMka kara antaHpura ke pichale choTe dvAra se praviSTa hunA aura padmAvatI devI ke pAsa pahu~cA / marI lar3akI padmAvatI devI ke pAsa rakha dI aura vaha vApisa calA gyaa| 23--tae NaM tose paumAvaIe aMgapaDiyAriyAo paumAvaiM devi viNihAyamAvanniyaM ca dAriyaM payAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva kaNagarahe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA karayala jAva' evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI ! paumAvaI devI mailliyaM dAriyaM pyaayaa|' tatpazcAt padmAvatI kI aMgaparicArikAoM ne padmAvatI devI ko aura vinighAta ko prApta (mRta) janmI huI bAlikA ko dekhA / dekha kara jahA~ kanakaratha rAjA thA, vahA~ pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahane lagIM-'svAmin ! padmAvatI devI ne mRta bAlikA kA prasava kiyA hai|' 24-tae NaM kaNagarahe rAyA tIse mailliyAe dAriyAe noharaNaM karei, bahUNi loiyAI mayakiccAI karei, kAleNaM vigayasoe jaae| tatpazcAt kanakaratha rAjA ne marI huI lar3akI kA nIharaNa kiyA arthAt use zmazAna meM le gayA / bahuta-se mRtaka saMbaMdhI laukika kArya kiye / kucha samaya ke pazcAt rAjA zoka-rahita ho gayA / 25-tae NaM teyaliputte kalle koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva cAragasodhanaM kareha jAva ThiivaDiyaM dasadevasiyaM kareha kAraveha ya, eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' jamhA NaM amhaM esa dArae kaNagarahassa rajje jAe, taM hou NaM dArae nAmeNaM kaNagajjhae jAva alaM bhogasamatthe jaae| / tatpazcAt dUsare dina tetaliputra ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara kahA--'he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI cAraka zodhana karo, arthAt kaidiyoM ko kArAgAra se mukta karo / yAvat dasa 1-pra. 14 sUtra 8. 2-a. 1 sUtra 101

Page #444
[ jJAtAdharma kathA dinoM kI sthitipatikA karo-putrajanma kA utsava karo / yaha saba karake merI AjJA mujhe vApisa sauNpo| hamArA yaha bAlaka rAjA kanakaratha ke rAjya meM utpanna huA hai, ataeva isa bAlaka kA nAma kanakadhvaja ho, dhIre-dhIre vaha bAlaka bar3A huA, kalAnoM meM kuzala huyA, yauvana ko prApta hokara bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gayA / 26-tae NaM sA poTTilA annayA kayAI teyaliputtassa aNidvA jAyA yAvi hotthA, Necchai ya teyaliputte poTTilAe nAmagottamavi savaNayAe, ki puNa darisaNaM vA paribhoga vA ? ___ tae NaM tIse poTTilAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA--'evaM khalu ahaM teliputtassa pubdhi iTTA Asi, iyANi aNiTThA jAyA, necchai ya leyaliputte mama nAmaM jAva paribhogaM vA / ' ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhI / adRzANovagayA] jhiyaayaa| tatpazcAt kisI samaya poTTilA, tetaliputra ko apriya ho gaI / tetaliputra usakA nAma-gotra bhI sunanA pasanda nahIM karatA thA, to darzana aura paribhoga kI to bAta hI kyA ? taba eka bAra madhyarAtri ke samaya poTTilA ke mana meM yaha vicAra prAyA-'tetaliputra ko maiM pahale priya thI, kintu aAjakala apriya ho gaI haiN| ataeva tetaliputra merA nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhate, to yAvat paribhoga to cAheMge hI kyA ?' isa prakAra, jisake mana ke saMkalpa naSTa ho gaye haiM aisI vaha poTTilA [ hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArtadhyAna karane lagI ] cintA meM DUba gii| 27-tae NaM teyaliputte poTilaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva' jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI--'mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA, tumaM NaM mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvehi, uvakkhaDAvittA bahUNaM samaNamAhaNa jAva atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagANaM deyamANI ya davAvemANI yA tae NaM sA poTTilA teliputteNaM evaM vuttA samANA hadvatuTThA teyaliputtassa eyamaLaM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kallAkalli mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNa-mAhaNa-atihi-kivaNa-vaNImagANaM deyamANo ya davAvemANI ya viharai / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne bhagnamanorathA poTilA ko cintA meM DabI dekhakara isa prakAra kahA-. 'devAnupriye ! bhagnamanoratha mata hoo / tuma merI bhojanazAlA meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra taiyAra karavApro aura karavA kara bahata-se zramaNoM brAhmaNoM atithiyoM aura bhikhAriyoM ko dAna detI-dilAtI huI rahA kro|' _tetaliputra ke aisA kahane para poTTilA harSita aura saMtuSTa huii| tetaliputra ke isa artha (kathana) ko aMgIkAra karake pratidina bhojanazAlA meM vaha vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra karavA kara zramaNoM brAhmaNoM atithiyoM aura bhikhAriyoM ko dAna detI aura dilAtI rahatI thI--apanA kAla yApana karatI thii| 1. a. 14 sUtra 26

Page #445
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 367 28-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM suvvayAo nAma ajjAo IriyAsamiyAo jAva [bhAsAsamiyAo esaNAsamiyAo AyANa-bhaMDa-matta-NikkhevaNa-samiyAo uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla-pArichAvaNa-samiyAo maNasamiyAo, vaisamiyAo kAyasamiyAo, maNaguttAo vaiguttAo kAyaguttAo, guttAo guttidiyAo] guttabaMbhayAriNIo bahussuyAo bahuparivArAo puvANupuTiva caramANIo jeNAmeva teyalipure nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA, ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM ogiNhaMti, ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvamANIo viharaMti / ___ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM IryA-samiti se yukta yAvat [bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti AdAna-bhAMDa-mAtranikSepaNAsamiti, uccAra-prasravaNa-khela-siMghANa-jalla-pariSThApanasamiti se yukta, manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se sampanna, manogupti vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se yukta, gupta tathA indriyoM kA gopana karane vAlI] gupta brahmacAriNI, bahuzruta, bahuta parivAra vAlI suvratA nAmaka prAryA anukrama se vihAra karatI-karatI tetalipura nagara meM AI / Akara yathocita upAzraya grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI vicarane lgiiN| 29-tae NaM tAsi suvvayANaM ajjANaM ege saMghADae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei jAva aDamANIo teyaliputtassa gihaM annupvitttthaao| tae NaM sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo ejjamANIo pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTThA AsaNAo abbhaTTei, abbhudvittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDilAbhei, paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI---- tatpazcAt una suvratA AryA ke eka saMghAr3e ke prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA aura dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyaa| tIsare prahara meM bhikSA ke lie yAvat aTana karatI huI ve sAdhviyA~ tetaliputra ke ghara meM praviSTa huIM poTTilA una AryAoM ko prAtI dekhakara hRSTa-tuSTa huI, apane Asana se uTha khar3I huI, vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura vipula azana pAna khAdya aura svAdya-AhAra vhraayaa| AhAra vaharA kara usane kahA vivecana-prastuta sUtra ke 'paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei' ke pazcAt 'jAva' zabda se vistRta pATha kA saMketa diyA gayA hai, jisameM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke devasika kAryakrama ke kucha aMza kA ullekha hai, sAtha hI bhikSA saMbaMdhI vidhi kA bhI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / usa pATha kA prAzaya isa prakAra hai'sAdhviyoM ne prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dvitIya prahara meM dhyAna kiyA, tIsarA prahara prAraMbha hone para zIghratA, capalatA aura saMbhrama ke binA arthAt jaldI se gocarI ke lie jAne kI utkaMThA na rakhakara nizcinta aura sAvadhAna bhAva se mukhavastrikA kA pratilekhana kiyA, pAtroM aura vastroM ko pratilekhanA kI, pAtroM kA pramArjana kiyA tatpazcAt pAtra grahaNa karake apanI pravattikA suvratA sAdhvI ke nikaTa giiN| unheM vandana- namaskAra kiyA aura bhikSAcaryA ke lie tetalipura nagara ke ucca, nIca evaM madhyama gharoM meM jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| suvratA sAdhvI ne unheM bhikSA ke lie jAne kI anumati de dii| tatpazcAt ve prAyikAe~ upAzraya se bAhara nikliiN| dhImI, acaMcala aura asaMbhrAnta gati se gamana karatI huI cAra hAtha sAmane kI bhUmi-mArga para dRSTi rakkhe hue--IryAsamiti se nagara meM zrImantoM, garIboM tathA madhyama parivAroM meM bhikSA ke lie aTana karane lagIM / aTana karatI-karatI ve tetaliputra ke ghara meM phuNcii|'

Page #446
368 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA __isa varNana se spaSTa hai ki bhikSArtha gamana karane se pUrva sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vastra-pAtrAdi kA pratilekhana-pramArjana karanA Avazyaka hai, ve jisako nizrA (nesarAya) meM hoM, unakI prAjJA prApta karanI cAhie tathA zIghra bhikSAprApti ke vicAra se tvarA yA capalatA nahIM karanI cAhie / bhikSA ke lie dhanI, nirdhana evaM madhyama varga ke gharoM meM jAnA cAhie / bhikSA kA Agamokta samaya tRtIya prahara hai, yaha bhI isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai, phira bhI isa viSaya meM deza-kAla kA vicAra rakhanA caahie| 30-evaM khalu ahaM ajjAo! teyaliputtassa pugvi iTTA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA Asi, iyANi aNiTThA appiyA, akaMtA amaNuNNA amaNAmA jAyA / necchai NaM teryAlaputte mama nAmagoyamavi savaNayAe, ki puNa daMsaNaM vA paribhogaM vA ? taM tumbhe gaM ajjAo sikkhiyAo, bahunAyAo, bahupaDhiyAo, bahUNi gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha, rAIsara jAva gihAI aNupavisaha, taM asthi yAiM bhe ajjAo? kei kahiMci cunnajoe vA, maMtajoge vA, kammaNajoe vA, hiyauDDAvaNe vA, kAuDDAvaNe vA Abhiogie vA, vasIkaraNe vA, kouyakamme vA, bhUikamme vA, mUle kaMde challI vallI siliyA vA, guliyA vA, osahe vA, bhesajje vA uvaladdhapugve jeNAhaM teliputtassa puNaravi iTThA bhvejjaami| 'he pAryAyo ! maiM pahale tetaliputra kI iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa aura maNAma-managamatI thI, kintu aba aniSTa, akAnta, apriya. amanojJa, amaNAma ho gaI hU~ / tetaliputra merA nAma-gotra bhI sunanA nahIM cAhate, darzana aura paribhoga kI to bAta hI dUra ! he pAryAyo ! tuma zikSita ho, bahuta jAnakAra ho, bahuta par3hI ho, bahuta-se nagaroM aura grAma meM yAvat bhramaNa karatI ho, rAjAroM aura IzvaroM-yuvarAjoM Adi ke gharoM meM praveza karatI ho to he AryAyo ! tumhAre pAsa koI cUrNayoga, (staMbhana aAdi karane vAlA) maMtrayoga, kAmaNayoga, hRdayoDDAyana-hRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlA, kAyA kA AkarSaNa karane vAlA, Abhiyogika-parAbhava karane vAlA, vazIkaraNa, kautukakarma-saubhAgya pradAna karane vAlA snAna Adi, bhUtikarma-maMtrita kI huI bhabhUta kA prayoga athavA koI sela, kaMda, chAla, vela, zilikA (eka prakAra kA ghAsa), golI, auSadha yA bheSaja aisI hai, jo pahale jAnI huI hA? jisase maiM phira tetaliputra kI iSTa ho sakU?' 31-tae NaM tAo ajjAo poTTilAe evaM vuttAo samANIo do vi kanne ThAiMti, ThAitA poTilaM evaM vayAsI-'amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! samaNIo nigaMthIo jAva' guttabaMbhacAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM kannehi vi nisAmettae, kimaMga puNa udisittae vA, Ayarittae vA? amhe NaM tava devANuppiyA ! vicittaM kevalipannattaM dhamma prikhijjaamo|' poTTilA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para una AryAnoM ne apane donoM kAna banda kara liye / kAna banda karake unhoMne poTTilA se kahA---'devAnupriye ! hama nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ haiM, yAvat gupta brahmacAriNiyA~ haiM / ataeva aise vacana hameM kAnoM se zravaNa karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA to isa viSaya kA upadeza denA yA AcaraNa karanA to kalpa ho kaise sakatA hai ? hA~, devAnupriye ! hama tumheM adbhuta yA aneka prakAra ke kevaliprarUpita dharma kA bhalIbhA~ti upadeza de sakatI haiN|' 1. a. 14 sUtra 28

Page #447
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra] 32-tae NaM sA poTTilA tAo ajjAo evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM ajjAo ! tumha aMtie kevalipannattaM dhammaM nisaamitte| tae NaM tAo ajjAo poTTilAe vicittaM dhamma parikahati / tae NaM sA poTTilA dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTThA evaM vayAso-'saddahAmi NaM ajjAo! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva' se jaheyaM tubbhe vayaha, icchAmi NaM ahaM tumbhaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM jAva satta sikkhAvaiyaM gihidhamma pddivjjitte|' ahAsuhaM devANuppie ! tatpazcAt poTTilA ne una AryAnoM se kahA-he pAryAyo ! maiM Apake pAsa se kevaliprarUpita dharma sunanA cAhatI huuN| taba una AryAnoM ne poTTilA ko adbhuta yA aneka prakAra ke dharma kA upadeza diyaa| poTTilA dharma kA upadeza sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake hRSTa-tuSTa hokara isa prakAra bolI- 'pAryAyo ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatI huuN| jaisA Apane kahA, vaha vaisA hI hai| ataeva maiM Apake pAsa se pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata vAle zrAvaka ke dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI hU~ / ' taba AryAnoM ne kahA-devAnupriye ! jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro| 33-tae NaM sA poTTilA tAsi ajjANaM aMtie paMcANubvaiyaM jAva dhamma paDivajjai, tAo ajjAo vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA paDivisajjei / tae NaM sA poTTilA samaNovAsiyA jAyA jAva samaNe niggaMthe phAsueNaM esaNijjeNaM asaNapANa-khAima-sAimeNaM vattha-paDiggaha-kaMbala-pAyapuMchaNeNaM osaha-bhesajjeNaM pADihArieNaM pIDha-phalagasejjA-saMthAraeNaM paDilAbhemANI vihrh| tatpazcAt usa poTTiyA ne una AryAoM se pAMca aNuvrata, sAta zikSAbata vAlA kevaliprarUpita dharma aMgIkAra kiyA / una aAryAoM ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake unheM vidA kiyaa| ___ tatpazcAt poTTilA zramaNopAsikA ho gaI, yAvat sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko [prAsuka-acitta, eSaNIya-prAdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita-kalpanIya azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima tathA bastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana, auSadha, bheSaja evaM prAtihArika-vApisa lauTA dene ke yogya pIr3hA, pATA, zayyAupAzraya aura saMstAraka-bichAne ke lie ghAsa Adi ] pradAna karatI huI vicarane lgii| 34.-tae NaM tose poTTilAe annayA kayAi puvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-'evaM khalu ahaM teyaliputtassa pubdhi iTThA 5 Asi, iyANi aNiTThA 5 jAyA jAva' paribhoga vA, taM seyaM khalu mama sunvayANaM ajjANaM aMtie pvvitte|' evaM saMpehei / saMpehittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva teyaliputte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! 1. a. 1 sUtra 115. 2. a. 14 sUtra 31

Page #448
370] [ jJAtAdharmakathA mae subbayANaM ajjANaM aMtie dhamme nisaMte jAva se vi ya me dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie / taM icchAmi NaM tubbhehi abbhaNunnAyA pvvitte|' tadanantara eka bAra kisI samaya, madhya rAtri meM jaba vaha kuTumba ke viSaya meM cintA karatI jAga rahI thI, taba use isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'maiM pahale tetaliputra ko iSTa thI, aba aniSTa ho gaI hU~; yAvat darzana aura paribhoga kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? ataeva mere lie suvratA AryA ke nikaTa dIkSA grahaNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai|' poTTilA ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina prabhAta hone para vaha tetaliputra ke pAsa gii| jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara [ aMjali karake aura mastaka para Avarta karake ] bolI-devAnupriya ! maiMne suvratA AryA se dharma sunA hai, vaha dharma mujhe iSTa, atIva iSTa hai aura rucikara lagA hai, ataH ApakI AjJA pAkara maiM pravrajyA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI huuN| 35-tae NaM teyaliputte poTTilaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie ! muDA pavaiyA samANI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavajjihisi, taM jai NaM tuma devANuppie ! mamaM tAo devaloyAo Agamma kevalipannatte dhamme bohihi, to haM visajjemi, aha NaM tumaM mamaM NaM saMbohesi to te Na visjjemi|' tae NaM sA poTTilA teyaliputtassa eyamaDheM paDisuNei / taba tetaliputra ne poTTilA se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriye ! tuma muDita aura pravajita hokara mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake kisI bhI devaloka meM deva rUpa se utpanna hoyogI, so yadi devAnupriye ! tuma usa devaloka se Akara mujhe kevaliprarUpita dharma kA pratibodha pradAna karo to maiM tumheM aAjJA detA huuN| agara tuma mujhe pratibodha na do to maiM AjJA nahIM detaa|' taba poTTilA ne tetaliputra kA artha kathana svIkAra kara liyaa| 36-tae NaM teyaliputte vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAi jAva AmaMtei, AmaMtittA jAva saMmANei, saMmANittA poTTilaM hAyaM jAva [savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM] purisahassavAhaNIyaM sIyaM duruhitA mittaNAi jAva parivaDe savviDDhoe jAva raveNaM tetalipurassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva suvvayANaM uvassae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA soyAo paccoruhai, paccIruhittA poTTilaM purao kaTu jeNeva suvvayA ajjA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI 'evaM khalu devANuppie ! mama poTTilA bhAriyA iTThA, esa NaM saMsArabhauzviggA jAva [bhIyA jammaNa-jara-maraNANaM, icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM] pavvaittae / paDicchaMtu gaM devANuppie ! sissiNibhikkhaM dalayAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima pAhAra bnvaayaa| mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ko AmaMtrita kiyA / unakA yathocita satkAra-sammAna kiyA / satkAra-sammAna

Page #449
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 371 karake poTTilA ko snAna karAyA yAvat (sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA) aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zibikA para ArUDha karA kara mitroM tathA jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara, samasta Rddhi-lavAjame ke sAtha, yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha tetalipura ke madhya meM hokara suvratA sAdhvI ke upAzraya meM aayaa| vahA~ Akara suvratA AryA ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA 'devAnupriye ! yaha merI poTTilA bhAryA mujhe iSTa hai / yaha saMsAra ke bhaya se udvega ko prApta huI hai, yAvat (janma, jarA, maraNa ke duHkhoM se bhayabhIta huI hai, ataH Apake nikaTa muDita hokara gRhatyAgina bananA cAhatI hai.-) dIkSA aMgIkAra karanA cAhatI hai / so devAnupriye ! maiM Apako ziSyA rUpa bhikSA detA hU~ / ise Apa aMgIkAra kiijie|' AryA ne kahA-'jaise sukha upaje vaisA karo; pratibandha mata karo-vilamba na kro|' 37-tae NaM sA poTTilA suvvayAhiM ajjAhiM evaM vuttA samANA haTTha-tuTThA uttarapurasthime disibhAe sayameva AbharaNa-mallAlaMkAraM omuyai, omuittA sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM karei, karittA jeNeva suvvayAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA baMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI'Alitte NaM bhaMte ! loe' evaM jahA devANaMdA, jAva ekkArasa aMgAI, bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosittA saddhi bhattAI aNasaNeNaM cheittA, AloiyapaDikkatA samAhipattA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvvnnaa| tatpazcAt suvratA AryA ke isa prakAra kahane para poTTilA hRSTa-tuSTa huI / usane uttarapUrvaIzAna dizA meM jAkara apane Apa AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra utAra DAle / utAra kara svayaM hI paMcamuSTika loca kiyaa| yaha saba karake jahA~ subratA prAryA thI, vahA~ AI / Akara unheM vandananamaskAra kiyA / vandana namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA -'he bhagavatI (pUjye) ! yaha saMsAra cAroM ora se jala rahA hai, ityAdi bhagavatI sUtra meM kathita devAnandA kI dIkSA ke samAna varNana kaha lenA caahie|' yAvat poTTilA ne dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / bahuta varSoM taka cAritra kA pAlana kiyA / pAlana karake eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, apane zarIra ko kRza karake, sATha bhakta kA anazana karake, pApakarma kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake, sama ke avasara para kAla karake vaha kisI devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 38-tae NaM se kaNagarahe rAyA annayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM rAIsara jAva [talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-inbha-seTThi-segAvaipabhiio royamANA kaMdamANA vilavamANA tassa kaNagarahassa sarIrassa mahayA iDDI-sakkAra-samudaeNaM] NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA anamannaM evaM vayAso---'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya jAva putte viyaMgitthA, amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! rAyAhINA, rAyAhiTiyA, rAyAhINakajjA, ayaM ca NaM tetalI amacce kaNagarahassa raNNo savvaTThANesu savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae dinnakyiAre savvakajjavaDDhAvae yAvi hotthA / taM seyaM khalu amhaM teliputtaM amaccaM kumAraM jAittae' tti kaTu annamannassa eyamajheM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva teyaliputte amacce teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM evaM vayAsI1. vistRta varNana ke lie dekhie, bhagavatIsUtra zataka 9

Page #450
372 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kisI samaya kanakaratha rAjA kAladharma se yukta ho gayA-mara gayA / taba rAjA, Izvara, (talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati Adi ne rudana karate hue, cIkhacIkhakara rote hue, vilApa karate hue khUba dhUma-dhAma se kanakaratha rAjA kA nIharaNa kiyA--antima saMskAra vi ra kiyaa|) antima saMskAra karake ve paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage--'devAnapriyo ! kanakaratha rAjA ne rAjya Adi meM prAsakta hone ke kAraNa apane putroM ko vikalAMga kara diyA hai / devAnupriyo ! hama loga to rAjA ke adhIna haiM, rAjA se adhiSThita hokara rahane vAle haiM aura rAjA ke adhIna rahakara kArya karane vAle haiM, tetaliputra amAtya rAjA kanakaratha kA saba sthAnoM meM aura saba bhUmikAoM meM vizvAsapAtra rahA hai, parAmarza-vicAra dene vAlA--vicAraka hai aura saba kAma calAne vAlA hai| ataeva hameM tetaliputra amAtya se kumAra kI yAcanA karanA caahiye|' isa prakAra vicAra karake unhoMne Apasa meM yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake tetaliputra amAtya ke pAsa Aye / pAkara tetaliputra se isa prakAra kahane lage 39-.-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahe rAyA rajje ya raThe ya jAva viyaMgei, amhe ya NaM devANuppiyA ! rAyAhINA jAva rAyAhoNakajjA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNo sabaDhANesu jAva rajjadhucitae / taM jai gaM devANuppiyA! asthi kei kumAre rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne abhiseyArihe, taM gaM tumaM amhaM dalAhi, jA NaM amhe mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcaamo|' 'devAnupriya ! bAta aisI hai-kanakaratha rAjA rAjya meM tathA rASTra meM Asakta thA / ataeva usane apane sabhI putroM ko vikalAMga kara diyA hai aura hama loga to devAnupriya ! rAjA ke adhIna rahane vAle yAvat rAjA ke adhIna rahakara kArya karane vAle haiM / he devAnupriya ! tuma kanakaratha rAjA ke sabhI sthAnoM meM vizvAsapAtra rahe ho, yAvat rAjyadhurA ke cintaka ho| ataeva devAnupriya ! yadi I kumAra rAjalakSaNoM se yukta aura abhiSeka ke yogya ho to hameM do, jisase mahAna-mahAna rAjyAbhiSeka se hama usakA abhiSeka kreN|' 40-tae NaM teliputte tesi IsarapabhiINaM eyamaDheM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA kaNagajmayaM kumAraM pahAyaM jAva sassirIyaM karei, karittA tesi IsarapabhiINaM uvaNei, uvaNittA evaM vayAso _ 'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNagarahassa raNNo putteM, paumAvaIe devIe attae, kaNagajjhae kumAre abhiseyArihe rAyalakkhaNasaMpanne / mae kaNagarahassa raNNo rahassiyaM saMvaDDie / eyaM NaM tumbhe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaha / ' sabvaM ca tesi (se) uDhANapariyAvaNiyaM parikahei / tae NaM te Isarapabhiio kaNagajjhayaM kumAraM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaMti / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne una Izvara Adi ke isa kathana ko aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake kanakadhvaja kumAra ko snAna karAyA aura vibhUSita kiyaa| phira use una Izvara Adi ke pAsa lAyA / lAkara kahA __ 'devAnupriyo ! yaha kanakaratha rAjA kA putra aura padmAvatI devI kA Atmaja kanakadhvaja kumAra abhiSeka ke yogya hai aura rAjalakSaNoM se sampanna hai / maiMne kanakaratha rAjA se chipA kara isakA saMvardhana kiyA hai / tuma loga mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se isakA abhiSeka kro|' isa prakAra kahakara usane kumAra ke janma kA aura pAlana-poSaNa Adi kA samagna vRttAnta unheM kaha sunaayaa|

Page #451
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [373 41-tae NaM te Isarapabhiio kaNagajmayaM kumAra mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisicaMti / tae NaM se kaNagajjhae kumAre rAyA jAe, mahayA himavaMta-mahaMta-malaya-maMdara-mahiMdasAre, vaNNao, jAva rajjaM pasAsemANe viharai / tae NaM sA paumAvaI devI kaNagajjhayaM rAyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI'esa NaM puttA! tava rajje ya jAva [raThe ya bale ya vAhaNe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya pure ya] aMteure ya tumaM ca teyaliputtassa pahAveNaM, taM tumaM gaM teyaliputtaM amaccaM ADhAhi, parijANAhi, sakkArehi, sambhANehi, iMtaM abbhuThehi ThiyaM pajjuvAsAhi, vaccaMtaM paDisaMsAhehi, addhAsaNeNaM ubanimaMtehi, bhogaM ca se aNuvaDhehi / tatpazcAt una Izvara Adi ne kanakadhvaja kumAra kA mahAn-mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / aba kanakadhvaja kumAra rAjA ho gayA mahAhimavAn aura malaya parvata ke samAna ityAdi rAjA kA varNana (aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra) yahA~ kahanA cAhie / yAvat vaha rAjya kA pAlana karatA huA vicarane lgaa| / usa samaya padmAvatI devI ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara kahA-putra ! tumhArA yaha rAjya yAvat (rASTra, bala-sainya, vAhana-hastI azva zrAdi, koSa, koThAra, pura aura) antaHpUra tumheM tetaliputra kI kRpA se prApta hae haiN| yahA~ taka ki svayaM ta bhI tetalipatra ke hI prabhAva se rAjA banA hai / ataeva tU tetaliputra amAtya kA Adara karanA, unheM apanA hitaiSI jAnanA, unakA satkAra karanA, sanmAna karanA, unheM Ate dekha kara khar3e honA, Akara khar3e hone para unakI upAsanA karanA, unake jAne para pIche-pIche jAnA, bolane para vacanoM kI prazaMsA karanA, unheM Adhe pAsana para biThalAnA aura unake bhoga kI (vetana tathA jAgIra Adi kI) vRddhi krnaa| 42--tae NaM se kaNagajjhae paumAvaIe devIe taha tti paDisuNei, jAva' bhogaM ca se vaDDhei / tatpazcAt kanakadhvaja ne padmAvatI devI ke kathana ko bahuta acchA kahakara aMgIkAra kiyaa| yAvat vaha padmAvatI ke AdezAnusAra tetaliputra kA satkAra-sanmAna karane lgaa| usane usake bhoga (vetana-jAgIra Adi) kI vRddhi kara dii| 43--tae NaM se poTTile deve teyaliputtaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kevalipannate dhamme saMbohei, no cevaNaM se teyaliputte saMbujjhai / tae NaM tassa poTTiladevassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA'evaM khalu kaNagAe rAyA teyaliputtaM ADhAi, jAva bhogaM ca saMvaDDhei tae NaM se teyaliputte abhikkhaNaM abhivakhaNaM saMbohijjamANe vidhamme no saMbujjhai, taM seyaM khalu kaNagajmayaM teyaliputtAo bippariNAmittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kaNagajjhayaM teyaliputtAo vippariNAmei / udhara poTrila deva ne tetaliputra ko bAra-bAra kevali-prarUpita dharma kA pratibodha diyA parantu tetaliputra ko pratibodha huA hI nhiiN| taba poTTila deva ko isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA'kanakadhvaja rAjA tetaliputra kA prAdara karatA hai, yAvat usakA bhoga bar3hA diyA hai, isa kAraNa tetaliputra bAra-bAra pratibodha dene para bhI dharma meM pratibuddha nahIM hotaa| ataeva yaha ucita hogA 1. a. 14 sUtra 41

Page #452
374 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ki kanakadhvaja ko tetaliputra se viruddha (vimukha) kara diyA jaay|' deva ne aisA vicAra kiyA aura kanakadhvaja ko tetaliputra se viruddha kara diyA / 44-tae NaM teyaliputte kallaM vhAe jAva [kayabalikamme kayakouya-maMgala-] pAyacchitte AsakhaMdhavaragae bahUhiM purisehi saMparivuDe sAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva kaNagajjhae rAyA teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tadanantara tetaliputra dUsare dina snAna karake, yAvat (balikarma evaM amaMgala-nivAraNa ke lie kautuka, maMgala, prAyazcitta karake) zreSTha azva kI pITha para savAra hokara aura bahuta-se puruSoM se parivRta hokara apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ kanakadhvaja rAjA thA, usI ora ravAnA huaA / 45-tae NaM teliputtaM amaccaM se jahA bahave rAIsaratalavara jAva [mADaMviya-koDuviyainbha-seTi-seNAvai-satthavAha-] pabhiio pAsaMti, te taheva ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, abbhuTThati, abbhuTTittA aMjalipariggahaM kareMti, karittA iTTAhi kaMtAhi jAva [piyAhi maNugNAhiM maNAmAhi] vaggUhi AlavemANA saMlavemANA ya purato ya piTThato pAsato ya maggato ya samaNugacchaMti / ___ tatpazcAt tetaliputra amAtya ko (mArga meM) jo-jo bahuta-se rAjA, Izvara, talavara, (mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati, sArthavAha) prAdi dekhate, ve usI taraha arthAt sadaiva kI bhA~ti usakA Adara karate, use hitakAraka jAnate aura khar3e hote / khar3e hokara hAtha jor3ate aura hAtha joDakara iSTa, kAnta, yAvat (priya, manojJa aura manohara) vANI se bolate aura bAra-bAra bolate ! ve saba usake pAge, pIche aura agala-bagala meM anusaraNa karake calate the| 46-tae NaM se teyaliputte jeNeva kaNagajjhae teNeva uvAgacchai / tae NaM kaNagajjhae teyaliputtaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuThei, aNADhAyamANe apariyANamANe aNabhuTThAyamANe parammuhe sNcitttthi| tae NaM teyaliputte amacce kaNagajjhayassa raNNo aMjali karei / tao ya NaM kaNagajjhae rAyA aNAdAyamANe aparijANamANe aNabbhuTThamANe tusiNIe parammuhe saMciTThai / tae NaM teyaliputte kaNagajjhayaM vippariNayaM jANittA bhIe jAva [tatthe tasie ubigge] saMjAyabhae evaM vayAsI- 'ruThe NaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA, hoNe NaM mama kaNagajjhae rAyA, avajjhAe NaM kaNagajjhae raayaa| taM Na NajjaiNaM mama keNai ku-mAreNa mArehi tti kaTu bhIe tatthe ya jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkei, paccosakkittA tameva AsakhaMdhaM durUhei, durUhittA tetalipuraM majhamajheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / / tatpazcAt vaha tetaliputra jahA~ kanakadhvaja rAjA thA, vahA~ pAyA / kanakadhvaja ne tetaliputra ko Ate dekhA, magara dekha kara usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use hitaiSI nahIM jAnA, khar3A nahIM huA, balki Adara na karatA hugrA, na jAnatA huaA aura khar3A na hotA huA parAGa mukha (pITha phera kara) baiThA rhaa| taba tetaliputra ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko hAtha jodd'e| taba bhI vaha usakA Adara nahIM karatA huA vimukha hokara baiThA hI rahA /

Page #453
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 375 taba tetaliputra kanakadhvaja ko apane se viparIta huA jAnakara bhayabhIta ho gayA / usake hRdaya meM khUba bhaya utpanna ho gayA / vaha isa prakAra bolA--mana hI mana kahane lagA--'kanakadhvaja rAjA mujhase ruSTa ho gayA hai, kanakadhvaja rAjA mujha para hIna ho gayA hai, kanakadhvaja rAjA ne merA burA socA hai / so na mAlUma yaha mujhe kisa burI mauta se maaregaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha Dara gayA, trAsa ko prApta huA, ghabarAyA aura dhIre-dhIre vahA~ se khisaka gyaa| khisaka kara usI azva kI pITha para savAra huA / savAra hokara tetalipura ke madhyabhAga meM hokara apane ghara kI tarapha ravAnA huaa| 47---tae NaM teyaliputtaM je jahA Isara jAva pAsaMti te tahA no ADhAyaMti, no pariyANaMti, no abbhuTThati, no aMjalipariggayaM kareMti, iTTAhiM jAva No saMlavaMti, no purao ya piTTao ya pAsao ya maggao ya samaNugacchaMti / tae NaM teyaliyutte jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai / jA vi ya se bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-dAse i vA, pese i vA, bhAillae i vA, sA vi ya zaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDheI / jA vi ya se bhitariyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA-piyA i vA mAyA i vA jAva bhAyA i vA bhagiNI i vA bhajjA i vA puttA i vA dhUyA i vA suNhA i vA, sA vi ya zaM no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no an drui| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ko ve Izvara prAdi dekhate haiM, kintu ve pahale kI taraha usakA Adara nahIM karate, use nahIM jAnate, sAmane nahIM khar3e hote, hAtha nahIM jor3ate aura iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manohara vANI se bAta nahIM karate / Age, pIche aura alaga-bagala meM usake sAtha nahIM calate / taba tetaliputra jidhara apanA ghara thA, udhara paayaa| ghara Ane para bAhara kI jo pariSad hotI hai, jaise ki dAsa, preSya (bAhara jAne-mAne kA kAma karane vAle) tathA bhAgIdAra Adi; usa bAhara kI pariSad ne bhI usakA pAdara nahIM kiyA, use nahIM jAnA aura na khar3I huI aura jo Abhyantara pariSad hotI hai, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, patnI, putra, putravadhU Adi; usane bhI usakA Adara nahIM kiyA, use nahIM jAnA aura na uTha kara khar3I huii| AtmaghAta kA prayatna 48-tae NaM se teyaliputte jeNeva vAsaghare, jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNijjaMsi NisIyai, NisIittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM sayAo gihAo niggacchAmi, taM ceva jAva abhitariyA parisA no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuTTei, taM seyaM khalu mama appANaM jIviyAo vavarovittae, tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA tAlauDa visaM AsagaMsi pakkhivai, se ya vise No sNkmi| tae NaM se teyaliputte nIluppala jAva gavala-guliya-ayasikusumappagAsa khuradhAraM asi khaMghe oharai, tattha vi ya se dhArA opllaa| tae NaM se tethaliputte jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA pAsagaM govAe baMdhai, baMdhittA rukkhaM durUhai, durUhittA pAsaM rukkhe baMdhai, baMdhittA appANaM muyai, tattha vi ya se rajjU chinnaa|

Page #454
376 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se teyaliputte mahaimahAlayasilaM govAe baMdhai, baMdhittA atyAhamatAramaporisiyaMsi udagaMsi appANaM muyai, tattha vi se thAhe jaae| tae NaM se teyaliputte sukkaMsi taNakUDasi agaNikAyaM pakkhivai, pakkhivittA appANaM muyai, tattha vi ya se agaNikAe vijjhaae| tatpazcAt tetaliputra jahA~ usakA apanA vAsagRha thA aura jahA~ zayyA thI, vahA~ aayaa| Akara zayyA para baitthaa| baiThA kara (mana hI mana) isa prakAra kahane lagA- maiM apane ghara se nikalA aura rAjA ke pAsa gayA / magara rAjA ne Adara-satkAra nahIM kiyA / lauTate samaya mArga meM bhI kisI ne Adara nahIM kiyaa| ghara AyA to bAhya pariSad ne bhI Adara nahIM kiyA, yAvat prAbhyantara pariSad ne bhI Adara nahIM kiyA, mAno mujhe pahacAnA hI nahIM, koI khar3A nahIM huA / aisI dazA meM mujhe apane ko jIvana se rahita kara lenA hI zreyaskara hai|' isa prakAra tetaliputra ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake tAlapuTa viSa--jo bahuta tIvra, prANasaMhAraka hotA hai-apane mukha meM DAlA / parantu usa viSa ne saMkramaNa nahIM kiyA-asara nahIM kiyA / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne nIlakamala, (bhaiMsa ke sIMga, nIla guTikA evaM alasI ke puSpa) ke samAna zyAma varNa kI talavAra apane kandhe para vahana ko-talavAra kA prahAra kiyA; magara usakI dhAra kuThita ho gii| tatpazcAt tetaliputra azokavATikA meM gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane apane gale meM pAza bA~dhAphA~sI lgaaii| phira vRkSa para cddh'aa| car3hakara vaha pAza vRkSa se baaNdhaa| phira apane zarIra ko chor3A arthAt laTakA diyaa| kintu rassI TUTa gaI-phA~sI nahIM lgii| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne bahuta bar3I zilA gardana meM baaNdhii| bA~dha kara athAha, na tirane yogya aura apauruSa (kitane puruSa pramANa hai, yaha na jAnA jA sake aise) jala meM apanA zarIra chor3a diyaa| para vahA~ baha jala thAha-chichalA ho gyaa| tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne sUkhe ghAsa ke Dhera meM Aga lagAI aura apane zarIra ko usameM DAla diyA / magara vaha agni bhI bujha gaI / 49-tae NaM se teyaliputte evaM vayAsI-'saddheyaM khalu bho 'samaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho mAhaNA vayaMti, saddheyaM khalu bho samaNA mAhaNA vayaMti, ahaM ego asaddheyaM vayAmi, evaM khalu ahaM saha puttehiM aputte, ko medaM saddahissai ? saha mihi amitte, ko medaM saddahissai ? / evaM attheNaM dAreNaM jAsehi parijaNeNaM / evaM khalu teyaliputteNaM amacceNaM kaNagajjhaeNaM rannA avajjhAeNaM samANeNaM tAlapuDage vise AsagaMsi pakkhitte, se vi ya No saMkamai, ko medaM saddahissai ? teyaliputte nIluppala jAva khaMdhaMsi oharie, tattha vi ya se dhArA opallA, ko medaM saddahissai?

Page #455
caudahavA~ adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 377 teyaliputteNaM pAsagaM govAe baMdhetA jAva rajjU chinnA, ko medaM saddahissai ? teyaliputteNaM mahAsilayaM jAva baMdhittA asthAha jAva udagaMsi appA mukke tattha vi ya NaM thAhe jAe, ko medaM saddahissai ? teyaliputteNaM sukkaMsi taNakUDe aggI vijjhAe, ko medaM sadahissai ? ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhe aTTajjhANovagae] jhiyAi / tatpazcAt tetaliputra mana hI mana isa prakAra bolA-'zramaNa zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiM, mAhana zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiM, zramaNa aura mAhana zraddhA karane yogya vacana bolate haiM / maiM hI eka hU~ jo azraddheya vacana kahatA hU~ / maiM putroM sahita hone para bhI putrahIna hU~, kauna mere isa kathana para zraddhA karegA ? maiM mitroM sahita hone para bhI mitrahIna hU~, kauna merI isa bAta para vizvAsa karegA ? isI prakAra dhana, stro, dAsa aura parivAra se sahita hone para bho maiM inase rahita hU~, kauna merI isa bAta para zraddhA karegA? isa prakAra rAjA kanakadhvaja ke dvArA jisakA burA vicArA gayA hai, aise tetaliputra amAtya ne apane mukha meM viSa DAlA, magara viSa ne kucha bhI prabhAva na dikhalAyA, mere isa kathana para kauna vizvAsa karegA ? tetaliputra ne apane gale meM nIla kamala jaiso talavAra kA prahAra kiyA, magara usakI dhAra kuThita ho gaI, kauna merI isa bAta para zraddhA karegA? tetaliputra ne apane gale meM phA~sI lagAI, magara rassI TUTa gaI. merI isa bAta para kauna bharosA karegA? tetaliputra ne gale meM bhArI zilA bA~dhakara athAha jala meM apane Apako chor3a diyA, magara vaha pAno thAha-chichalA ho gayA, merI yaha bAta kauna maanegaa| tetaliputra sUkhe ghAsa meM Aga lagA kara usameM kUda gayA, magara Aga bujha gaI, kauna isa bAta para vizvAsa karegA? isa prakAra tetaliputra bhagnamanoratha hokara hathelI para mukha rahakara prArtadhyAna karane lgaa| 50-tae NaM se poTTile deve poTTilArUvaM viuvvai, viuvittA teya liputtassa adUrasAmaMte ThiccA evaM vayAso-'haM bho teyaliputtA ! purao pavAe, piTuo hasthibhayaM, duhao acakkhuphAse, majjhe sarANi varisaMti, gAme palatte, ranne jhiyAi, ranne palite gAme jhiyAi, Auso teliyuttA! kao vayAmo ?' taba podila deva ne poTrilA ke rUpa kI vikriyA kii| vikriyA karake tetaliputra se na bahata dUra aura na bahuta pAsa sthita hokara isa prakAra kahA-'he tetaliputra ! Age prapAta (gar3ahA) hai aura pIche hAthI kA bhaya hai| donoM bagaloM meM aisA aMdhakAra hai ki A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM detA / madhya bhAga meM vANoM kI varSA ho rahI hai / gA~va meM Aga lagI hai aura vana dhadhaka rahA hai| vana meM Aga lago hai aura

Page #456
378 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA gA~va dhadhaka rahA hai, to AyuSman tetaliputra ! hama kahA~ jAe~ ? kahAM zaraNa leM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisake cAroM ora ghora bhaya kA vAyamaNDala ho aura jise kahIM bhI kSema-kuzala na dikhAI de, use kyA karanA cAhie ? usake lie hitakara mArga kyA hai ? 51-tae NaM se teyaliputte poTTilaM devaM evaM vayAsI--'bhIyassa khalu bho pavvajjA saraNaM, ukkaMThiyassa sadesagamaNaM, chuhiyassa anna, tisiyassa pANaM, Aurassa bhesajja, mAiyassa rahassaM, abhijuttassa paccayakaraNaM, addhANaparisaMtassa vAhaNagamaNaM, tariukAmassa pavahaNaM kicca,' paraM abhiojitukAmassa sahAyakiccaM, khaMtassa daMtassa jiiMdiyassa etto egamavi Na bhavai / tatpazcAt tetaliputra ne poTTila deva se isa prakAra kahA-aho ! isa prakAra sarvatra bhayabhIta puruSa ke lie dIkSA hI zaraNabhUta hai| jaise utkaMThita hue puruSa ke lie svadeza zaraNabhUta hai, bhUkhe ko anna, pyAse ko pAnI, bImAra ko propadha, mAyAvI ko guptatA, abhiyukta ko (jisa para aparAdha karane kA Aropa lagAyA gayA ho use) vizvAsa upajAnA, thake-mAMde ko vAhana para car3ha kara gamana karanA, tirane ke icchuka ko jahAja aura zatru kA parAbhava karane vAle ko sahAyakRtya (mitroM kI sahAyatA) zaraNabhUta hai / kSamAzIla, indriyadamana karane vAle, jitendriya (indriyaviSayoM meM rAga-dveSa na karane vAle) ko inameM se koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| vivecana--sarvatra bhayagrasta ko dIkSA kyoM zaraNabhUta hai ? isakA spaSTIkaraNa yaha hai ki krodha kA nigraha karane vAle kSamAzIla, indriyoM kA aura mana kA damana karane vAle tathA jitendriya arthAt indriyoM ke viSaya meM rAga na rakhane vAle puruSa ko inameM se eka bhI bhaya nahIM hai / bhaya kAyA aura mAyA ke lie hI hotA hai / jisane donoM kI mamatA tyAga dI, vaha sadaiva aura sarvatra nirbhaya hai| prastuta sUtra 46 se tetaliputra kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha atyanta vismayajanaka hai, para yaha saba devI mAyA kA camatkAra hI samajhanA cAhie / daivI camatkAra tarka kI sImA se bAhara evaM buddhi kI paridhi meM nahIM Ane vAlA hotA hai| 52-tae NaM se poTTile deve teyaliputtaM amaccaM evaM kyAsI-suThTha NaM tuma teyaliputtA ! eyama AyANAhi tti kaTu doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayai, vaittA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| tatpazcAt poTTila deva ne tetaliputra amAtya se isa prakAra kahA-'he tetaliputra ! tuma ThIka kahate ho / arthAt bhayagrasta ke lie pravajyA zaraNabhUta hai, yaha tumhArA kathana satya hai / magara isa artha ko tuma bhalIbhA~ti jAno, arthAt isa samaya tuma bhayabhIta ho to tadanusAra AcaraNa karake yaha bAta samajhodIkSA grahaNa kro| isa prakAra kahakara deva ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI aisA hI kahA / kahakara deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huaA thA, usI dizA meM vApisa lauTa gyaa| 53--tae NaM tassa teyaliputtassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAisaraNe samuppanne / tae NaM tassa teyalipattassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuSpanne-'evaM khalu ahaM iheva jaMbuddIve dove mahAvidehe vAse pokkhalAvatIvijae poMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIe mahApaume nAma rAyA hotthA / tae NaM ahaM therANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA jAva [pavvaie sAmAiyamAiyAi] codasapuvAiM ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahAsukke kappe deve uvavanne / 1. pAThAntara-pavahaNa kiccaM / '

Page #457
caudahavAM adhyayana : tetaliputra ] [ 379 tatpazcAt tetaliputra ko zubha pariNAma utpanna hone se, jAtismaraNa jJAna kI prApti huI / taba tetaliputra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-nizcaya hI maiM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, mahAvideha kSetra meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thaa| phira maiMne sthavira muni ke nikaTa muNDita hokara yAvat (dIkSA aMgIkAra karake sAmayika se lekara) caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana karake, bahuta varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya (cAritra) kA pAlana karake, anta meM eka mAsa ko saMlekhanA karake, mahAzukra kalpa meM deva rUpa se janma liyaa| 54--tae NaM ahaM tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM iheva teyalipure teyalissa amaccassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe dAragattAe paccAyAe / taM seyaM khalu mama puvuddiDhAI mahatvayAI sayameva uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA sayameva mahavvayAiM Arahei, AruhittA jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi suhanisannassa aNucitemANassa pugvAhIyAiM sAmAiyamAiyAI coddasapuvvAiM sayameva abhisamannAgayAI / tae NaM tassa teyaliputtassa aNagArassa subheNaM pariNAmeNaM jAva pasattheNaM ajjhavasAeNaM lessAhiM visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM kammaravikaraNakaraM apuvvakaraNaM paviTThassa kevalavaraNANadaMsaNe samuppanne / tatpazcAt prAyu kA kSaya hone para maiM usa devaloka se (cyavana karake) yahA~ tetalipura meM tetali amAtya kI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| ata: mere lie, pahale svIkAra kiye hue mahAvratoM ko svayaM hI, aMgIkAra karake vicaranA zreyaskara hai| aisA tetaliputra ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake svayaM hI mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake jidhara pramadavana udyAna thA, udhara paayaa| prAkara zreSTha azoka vRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka para sukhapUrvaka baiThe hue aura vicAraNA karate hue use pahale adhyayana kiye hue caudaha pUrva svayaM hI smaraNa ho paae| / tatpazcAt tetaliputra anagAra ne zubha pariNAma se yAvat (prazasta adhyavasAya se tathA lezyAoM kI vizuddhi hone se) tadAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSayopazama se, karmaraja kA nAza karane vAle apUrvakaraNa meM praveza karake arthAt kSapakazreNI prArambha karake aura cAra ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake uttama kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta kiye| 55-tae NaM tetalipure nagare ahAsaMnihiehi devehiM devohi ya devadudubhIo samAhayAo, dasaddhavanne kusume nivvAe, dibve gIya-gaMdhavaninAe kae yAvi hotthA / usa samaya tetalipura nagara ke nikaTa rahe hue vANa-vyantara devoM aura deviyoM ne devaduMdubhiyA~ bajAI / pA~ca varNa ke phUloM kI varSA kI aura divya gIta-gandharva kA ninAda kiyA arthAt kevalajJAna sambandhI mahotsava manAyA / 56-tae NaM se kaNagajhae rAyA imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe evaM vayAso--'evaM khalu seyaliputte mae avajjhAe muDe bhavittA panvaie, taM gacchAmi NaM teyaliputtaM aNagAraM vadAmi namasAmi, baMdittA namaMsittA eyamajheM viNaeNaM bhujjo bhujjo khAmemi / ' evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA hAe cAuraMgiNIe

Page #458
380] [ jJAtAdharmakathA seNAe jeNeva pamayavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva teliputte aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA teyaliputtaM aNagAraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA eyamajheM ca vimaeNaM bhujjo bhujjo khAmei, naccAsanne jAva [nAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe paMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaeNaM] pajjuvAsai / / tatpazcAt kanakadhvaja rAjA isa kathA kA artha jAnatA huaA arthAt yaha vRttAnta jAna kara (mana hI mana) bolA-nissandeha mere dvArA apamAnita hokara tetaliputra ne muNDita hokara dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai / ataeva maiM jAU~ aura tetaliputra anagAra ko vandanA karU, namaskAra karU aura vandanA-namaskAra karake isa bAta ke lie-~-apamAnita karane ke lie vinayapUrvaka bAra-bAra kSamAyAcanA karUM / ' kanakadhvaja ne aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake snAna kiyaa| phira caturaMgiNI sAtha jahA~ pramadavana udyAna thA aura jahA~ tetalipatra anagAra the, vahAM pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara tetaliputra anagAra ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa bAta ke lie vinaya ke sAtha punaH punaH kSamAyAcanA kii| na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa-yathAyogya sthAna para baiTha kara dharma zravaNa kI abhilASA karatA huA, hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karatA huA sanmukha hokara vinaya ke sAtha vaha upAsanA karane lgaa| 57--tae NaM se teliputte aNagAre kaNagajjhayassa ranno tIse ya mahaibhahAliyAe parisAe dhamma prikhei| tae NaM kaNagajjhae rAyA leyaliputtassa kevalissa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasivakhAvaiyaM sAvagadhamma paDivajjai / paDijjittA samaNovAsae jAe jAva' ahigayajIvAjIve / tatpazcAt tetaliputra anagAra ne kanakadhvaja rAjA ko aura upasthita mahatI pariSad ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| usa samaya kanakadhvaja rAjA ne tetaliputra kevalI se dharmopadeza zravaNakara aura use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata rUpa bAraha prakAra kA zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra karake vaha jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAtA zramaNopAsaka ho gyaa| 58--tae NaM teyaliputte kevalI bahUNi vAsANi kevalipariyAgaM pAuNittA jAva siddha / tatpazcAt tetaliputra kevalI bahuta varSoM taka kevalI-avasthA meM rahakara yAvat siddha hue| 59-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM coddasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi| zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane uttara kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne caudahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai| jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA hI kahA hai| 1. a. 12 sUtra 24

Page #459
pandrahavA~ adhyayana : nandIphala sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA mUla svara anya adhyayanoM kI bhAMti sAdhanA ke kSetra meM avatIrNa hone vAle sAdhakoM ko, ApAtataH ramaNIya pratIta hone vAle evaM mana ko lubhAne vAle indriya-viSayoM se sAvadhAna rahane kI sUcanA denA hI hai / yahI vaha mUla svara hai jo prastuta Agama meM prArambha se lekara anta taka gUjatA sunAI detA hai| kintu usa svara ko subodha evaM sugama banAne ke lie jina udAharaNoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai, ve vibhinna prakAra ke haiN| aise hI udAharaNoM meM se 'nandIphala' bhI eka udAharaNa hai| campA nagarI kA nivAsI dhanya sArthavAha eka bar3A vyApArI hai| usane eka bAra vikraya ke lie mAla lekara ahicchatrA nagarI jAne kA vicAra kiyaa| usa samaya ke vyApArI kA svarUpa eka prakAra ke samAjasevaka kA thA aura usa samaya kA vyApAra samAja-sevA kA eka mAdhyama bhI thaa| yaha to sarvavidita hai ki pratyeka deza meM prajA ke lie Avazyaka sabhI vastuoM kI upaja nahIM hotI aura na aisI kalAoM kA hI prasAra hotA hai ki pratyeka vastu kA pratyeka deza meM nirmANa ho sake / ataeva AyAta aura niryAta ke dvArA sava jagaha saba vastuoM kI pUrti kI jAtI hai| koI vastu kisI deza-pradeza meM itanI pracura mAtrA meM hotI hai ki vahA~ kI prajA usakA upayoga nahIM kara pAtI evaM usa utpAdana kA use ucita mUlya nahIM miltaa| vahA~ vaha vyartha bana jAtI hai| usI vastu ke abhAva meM dUsare deza-pradeza ke loga bahuta kaSTa pAte haiN| AyAta-niryAta hone se donoM ora kI yaha samasyA sulajha jAtI hai / utpAdakoM ko unake utpAdana-zrama kA badalA mila jAtA hai aura prabhAva vAle pradeza kI AvazyakatApUrti ho jAtI hai / isI prakAra ke pArasparika AdAna-pradAnavinimaya se Aja bhI saMsAra kA kAma cala rahA hai| __ AyAta-niryAta kA yaha kArya sAmAjika dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| isa anivArya mahatva ke kAma ke lie eka pRthak varga kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| vahI varga vANikavarga kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra saiddhAntika rUpa se vANikvarga samAja kI mahattvapUrNa sevA karatA hai| isI sevA-kArya meM se vaha apane aura apane parivAra ke nirvAha ke lie bhI kucha lAbhAMza prApta kara letA hai| yahI vyApAra kA mUla Adarza hai| isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara dhanya sArthavAha ne campA nagarI kA paNya (mAla) ahicchatrA nagarI le jAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| prAcIna kAla meM vANivarga ke antargata eka varga sArthavAhoM kA thaa| sArthavAha vaha bar3A vyApArI hotA thA jo apane sAtha anya aneka logoM ko le jAtA thA aura unheM kuzalapUrvaka unake gantavya sthAnoM taka pahu~cA detA thA / isa viSaya kA vizada vivecana prakRta adhyayana meM hI kiyA gayA hai| dhanya sArthavAha apane sevakoM dvArA campA kI galI-galI meM yaha ghoSaNA karavAtA hai ki-dhanya sArthavAha ahicchatrA nagarI jA rahA hai| jise sAtha calanA ho, cale / jisake pAsa jisa sAdhana kA

Page #460
382] [ jJAtAdharmakathA abhAva hogA, vaha usakI pUrti karegA / vinA chatarI vAloM ko chatarI aura vinA jUtoM vAloM ko jUte kI vyavasthA kregaa| jisake pAsa mArga meM khAne kI sAmagrI nahIM use vaha sAmagrI degaa| aAvazyakatAnusAra mArgavyaya ke lie dhana degA / rogI ho jAne para usakI cikitsA kraaegaa| tAtparya yaha ki vaha apane sAtha calane vAloM ko sabhI prakAra kI suvidhAe~ kara degaa| ___isa prakAra apane sAtha asahAya janoM ko le jAne vAlA aura sabhI prakAra se unakI sevA karane vAlA vyApAro 'sArthavAha' kahalAtA thA / sArtha ko arthAt sahayAtriyoM ke samUha ko, vahana karane vAlA arthAt kuzala-kSemapUrvaka yathAsthAna pahu~cAne vAlA 'saarthvaah| taba Aja jaise supatha-rAjamArga nahIM the, sAdhanAbhAva ke kAraNa logoM kA AvAgamana kama hotA thA, unake saMbaMdha dUra-dUra taka phaile nahIM the aura pada-pada para luTeroM tathA hiMsaka jantuoM kA bhaya banA rahatA thA, drutagAmI vAhana nahIM the, usa paristhiti ko sAmane rakhakara vicAra karane para vidita hogA ki yaha bhI eka bahuta bar3I sevA thI, jise sArthavAha vaNik svecchApUrvaka karatA thaa| dhanya zreSThI kA sArtha campA nagarI se ravAnA ho gayA ! calate-calate aura bIca-bIca meM vizrAnti lete-lete sArtha eka bahata bar3I aTavI ke nikaTa paha~cA / aTavI bar3I vikaTa thI, usameM logoM kA AvAgamana nahIM jaisA thaa| usake madhyabhAga meM eka jAti ke viSaile vakSa the, jinake phala, patte, chAla Adi chUne, cakhane, sUdhane aura dekhane meM atyanta manohara lagate the, kintu ve saba, yahAM taka ki unakI chAyA bhI prANaharaNa karane vAlI thii| anubhavI dhanya sArthavAha una nandIphala (tAtkAlika Ananda pradAna karane vAle phala vAle) vRkSoM se paricita thA / ataeva samasta sArtha ko usane pahale hI cetAvanI de dI-'sArtha kA koI bhI vyakti nandIphala vRkSoM kI chAyA ke nikaTa bhI na phaTa ke / ' isa prakAra usane apane uttaradAyitva kA pUrI taraha nirvAha kiyaa| dhanya sArthavAha kI cetAvanI para kucha logoM ne amala kiyA, kucha aise bhI nikale jo una vRkSoM ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza ke pralobhana ko roka na sake / jo unase bace rahe ve sakuzala yatheSTa sthAna para pahu~ca kara sukha ke bhAgI bane / jo indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara apane mana para niyantraNa na rakha sake unheM mRtyu kA zikAra honA pdd'aa| tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha saMsAra bhayAnaka aTavI hai| isameM indriyoM ke vividha viSaya nandIphala ke sadRza haiM / indriya-viSaya bhogate samaya kSaNa bhara sukhada pratIta hote haiM, kintu unake bhoga kA pariNAma atyanta zocanIya hotA hai / dIrgha kAla paryanta vividha prakAra kI vyathAe~ sahana karanI par3atI haiM / ataeva sAdhaka ke lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki vaha viSaya-bhogoM se bace, unakI chAyA se bhI dUra rhe| yahI isa adhyayana kA sAra-aMza hai|

Page #461
paNNarasamaM ajjhayaNaM : naMdIphale jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1-'jai NaM bhaMte' ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM coisamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, pannarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe pannatte ?' zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke samakSa jijJAsA prastuta karate hue kahA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne caudahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to pandrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?' samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA NAmaM nayarI hotthA / punnabhadde nAma ceie| jiyasattU nAma rAyA hotthA / tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe dhanne nAmaM satthavAhe hotthA, aDDhe jAva' aparibhUe / zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM--jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usake bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| usa campA nagarI meM dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha thA, jo sampanna thA yAvat kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| 3-tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe uttarapuracchime disibhAe ahicchattA nAma nayarI hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddhA, vannao' / tattha NaM ahicchattAe nayarIe kaNagakeU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA bnno| usa campA nagarI se uttara-pUrva dizA meM ahicchatrA nAmaka nagarI thii| vaha dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa thI / yahA~ nagarI kA varNana kaha lenA caahie| usa ahicchatrA nagarI meM kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha mahAhimavanta parvata ke samAna Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta thA / yahA~ rAjA kA varNana kaha lenA cAhie / (nagarI aura rAjA kA vistRta varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA cAhie / ) dhanya sArthavAha ko ghoSaNA 4-tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa annayA kayAi puvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi imeyArave anjhithie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA--'seyaM khalu mama vipulaM paNiyabhaMDamAyAe ahicchattaM nagari vANijjAe gamittae' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca pAricchejjaM ca caumvihaM bhaMDaM geNhai, geNhittA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjei, sajjittA sagaDIsAgaDaM bharei, bharittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI 2. aupa. sU. 1 3. prIpapA. sU. 7

Page #462
384] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kisI samaya dhanya sArthavAha ke mana meM madhya rAtri ke samaya isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya, cintita (mana meM sthita), prArthita (mana ko iSTa), manogata (mana meM hI gupta rahA huyA) saMkalpa (vicAra) utpanna huA-'vipula (ghI, tela, gur3a, khAMDa Adi) mAla lekara mujhe ahicchatrA nagarI meM vyApAra karane ke lie jAnA zreyaskara hai|' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake gaNima (ginagina kara becane yogya nAriyala Adi), dharima (tola kara becane yogya gur3a Adi), meya (pAyalI Adi se mApa kara becane yogya anna Adi) aura paricchedya (kATa-kATa kara becane yogya vastra vagairaha) mAla ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake gAr3o-gAr3e taiyAra kiye| taiyAra karake gAr3I-gAr3e bhare / bhara kara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulA kara unase isa prakAra kahA ___5--'gacchai NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vayaha-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhaNe satthavAhe vipule paNiyaM AdAya icchai ahicchattaM nari bANijjAe gamittae / taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! carae vA, corie vA, cammakhaNDie vA, bhicchuDe vA, paMDuraMge vA, goyame vA, govaIe vA, gihidhamme vA, gihidhacitae' vA aviruddhaviruddha-vuDDha-sAvaga-rattapaDa-niggaMthappabhiI pAsaDatthe vA gihatthe vA, tassa NaM dhaNNaNaM saddhi ahicchattaM nAraM gacchai, tassa NaM dhaNNaNe satthavAhe acchattagassa chattagaM dalayai, aNuvAhaNassa uvAhaNAo dalayai, akuDiyassa kuDiyaM dalayai, apatthayaNassa patthayaNaM dalayai, apakkhevagassa pakkhevaM dalayai, aMtarA vi ya se paDiyassa vA bhaggaluggassa sAhejjaM dalayai, suhaMsuheNa ya NaM ahicchattaM saMpAvei / ' tti kaTu doccaM pi taccaM pi ghoseha, ghosittA mama eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' 'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno / campA ke zRgATaka yAvat saba mArgoM meM, galI-galI meM ghoSaNA kara do 'he devAnupriyo ! dhanya sArthavAha vipula mAla bhara kara ahicchatrA nagarI meM vANijya ke nimitta jAnA cAhatA hai / ataeva he devAnupriyo ! jo bhI caraka (caraka mata kA bhikSuka) cIrika (galI meM par3e cIthar3oM ko pahanane vAlA) carmakhaMDika (camar3e kA Tukar3A pahanane vAlA) bhikSAMDa (bauddha bhikSuka) pAMDuraMka (zaivamatAvalambI bhikSAcara) gotama (baila ko vicitra-vicitra prakAra kI karAmAta sikhA kara usase prAjovikA calAne vAlA) govatI (jaba gAya khAya to Apa khAya gAya pAnI pIe to Apa pAnI pIe, gAya soye to Apa soye, gAya cale to Apa cale, isa prakAra ke vrata kA AcaraNa karane vAlA) gRhidharmA (gRhasthadharma ko zreSTha mAnane vAlA) gRhasthadharma kA cintana karane vAlA aviruddha (vinayavAn) viruddha (akriyAvAdi-nAstika Adi) vRddha-tApasa zrAvaka arthAta brAhmaNa raktapaTa (parivrAjaka) nirgrantha (sAdhu) Adi vratavAn yA gRhastha-jo bhI koI--dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ahicchatrA nagarI meM jAnA cAhe, use dhanya sArthavAha apane sAtha le jaaygaa| jisake pAsa chatarI na hogI use chatarI dilAegA / vaha binA jUte vAle ko jUte dilAegA, jisake pAsa kamaMDalu nahIM hogA use kamaMDala dilAegA, jisake pAsa pathyadana (mArga meM khAne ke lie bhojana) na hogA use pathyadana dilAegA, jisake pAsa prakSepa (calate-calate pathyadana samApta ho jAne para rAste meM pathyadana kharIdane ke lie Avazyaka dhana) na hogA, use prakSepa dilAegA, jo par3a jAegA, bhagna ho jAyagA yA rugNa ho 1. pAThAntara-'dhammaciMtae vaa|'

Page #463
pandrahavAM adhyayana : nandIphala ] [ 385 jAyagA, usako sahAyatA karegA aura sukha-pUrvaka ahicchatrA nagarI taka phuNcaaegaa| do bAra aura tIna bAra aisI ghoSaNA kara do| ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauTAyo--- mujhe sUcita kro|' 6-tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva evaM vayAso-haMdi ! sugaMtu bhagavaMto caMpAnagarIvatthavvA bahave caragA ya jAva paccaviNati / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat isa prakAra ghoSaNA kI--'he campA nagarI ke nivAsI bhagavaMto! caraka Adi ! suno, ityAdi kahakara pUrvokta ghoSaNA karake unhoMne dhanya sArthavAha kI prAjJA use vApisa sauNpii| 7-tae NaM se koDubiyaghosaNaM succA caMpAe NayarIe bahave caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvaagcchti| tae NaM dhaNNe tesi caragANa ya jAva gihatthANa ya acchattagassa chattaM dalayai jAva patthayaNaM dalayai / dalaittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! caMpAe nayaroe bahiyA agujjANaMsi mamaM paDivAlemANA ciTThaha / ' kauTumbika puruSoM kI pUrvokta ghoSaNA sunakara campA nagarI ke bahuta-se caraka yAvat gRhastha dhanya sArthavAha ke samIpa pahu~ce / taba una caraka yAvat gRhasthoM meM se jinake pAsa jUte nahIM the, unheM dhanya sArthavAha ne jUte dilavAye, yAvat pathyadana dilvaayaa| phira unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAgo aura campA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM merI pratIkSA karate hue tthhro|' dhanya kA prasthAna 8-tae NaM caragA ya jAva gihatthA ya dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA jAva ciTThati / tae NaM dhaNe satyavAhe sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-nakkhattaMsi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAi [niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM] AmaMtei, AmaMtittA bhoyaNaM bhoyAvei, bhoyAvittA Apucchai, ApucchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei, joyAvittA caMpAnagarIo niggacchai / niggacchittA NAivippagiThehi addhANehi vasamANe vasamANe suhehi vasahipAyarAsehiM aMgaM jaNavayaM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva desaggaM teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei, moyAvittA satthaNivesaM karei, karittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso tadanantara ve pUrvokta caraka yAvat gRhastha Adi dhanya sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para pradhAna udyAna meM pahu~cakara usakI pratIkSA karate hue tthhre| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne zubha tithi, karaNa aura nakSatra meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana banavAyA / banavAkara mitroM, jJAtijanoM Adi ko Amantrita karake unheM jimaayaa| jimA kara unase anumati lii| anumati lekara gAr3I-gAr3e jutavAye aura phira campA nagarI se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara bahuta dUra-dUra para par3Ava na karatA huA arthAt thor3I-thor3I dUra para mArga meM basatA-basatA, sukhajanaka vasati (rAtrivAsa) aura prAtarAza (prAtaHkAlIna bhojana) karatA huA aMga

Page #464
386] [jJAtAdharmakathA deza ke bIcoMbIca hokara deza kI sImA para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara gAr3I-gAr3e khole / par3Ava DAlA / phira kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahAupayogI cetAvanI 9-'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! mama satyanivesaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vadaha evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! imose AgAmiyAe chinAvAyAe dohamaddhAe aDavIe bahumajjhadesabhAe bahave NaMdiphalA nAmaM rukkhA pannattA-kiNhA jAva pattiyA puphiyA phaliyA hariyA rerijjamANA sirIe aIva aIva usobhemANA ciTThati, maNuNNA vanneNaM, maNuNNA gaMdheNaM, maNuNNA raseNaM, maNuSNA phAseNaM, maNuSNA chAyAe, taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! tesi naMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMdANi vA tayANi vA pattANi vA pupphANi vA phalANi vA bIyANi vA hariyANi vA AhArei, chAyAe vA vIsamai, tassa NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tato pacchA pariNamamANA pariNamamANA akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroti / taM mA NaM devANuppiyA! kei tesi naMdiphalANaM mUlANi vA jAva chAyAe vA vIsamau mA NaMse 'vi akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjassai / tubabhe NaM devANappiyA! annesi rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva hariyANi ya AhArei, chAyAsu vIsamaha, tti ghosaNaM ghoseha / ' jAva paccappiNaMti / 'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere sArtha ke par3Ava meM U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se bAra-bAra udghoSaNA karate hue aisA kaho ki--- he devAnupriyo ! Age Ane vAlI aTavI meM manuSyoM kA AvAgamana nahIM hotA aura vaha bahuta lambI hai / usa aTavI ke madhya bhAga meM 'nandIphala' nAmaka vRkSa haiM / ve gahare hare (kAle) varNa vAle yAvat pattoM vAle, puSpoM vAle, phaloM vAle, hare, zobhAyamAna aura saundarya se atIva-atIva zobhita haiM / unakA rUpa-raMga manojJa hai yAvat (rasa, gaMdha) sparza manohara hai aura chAyA bhI manohara hai| kintu he devAnupriyo ! jo koI bhI manuSya una nandIphala vRkSoM ke mUla, kaMda, chAla, patra, puSpa, phala, bIja yA harita kA bhakSaNa karegA athavA unakI chAyA meM bhI baiThegA, use ApAtataH (thor3I-sI dera-kSaNa bhara) to acchA lagegA, magara bAda meM unakA pariNamana hone para akAla meM hI vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaegaa| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! koI una naMdIphaloM ke mUla Adi kA sevana na kare yAvat unakI chAyA meM vizrAma bhI na kare, jisase akAla meM hI jIvana kA nAza na ho / he devAnupriyo ! tuma dUsare vRkSoM ke mUla yAvat harita kA bhakSaNa karanA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma lenA / isa prakAra kI prAghoSaNA kara do / merI AjJA vApisa lauTA do|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne AjJAnusAra ghoSaNA karake aAjJA vApisa lauTA dI / 10-tae NaM dhaNNe satyavAhe sagaDIsAgaDaM joei, joittA jeNeva naMdiphalA rukkhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesi naMdiphalANaM adUrasAmaMte sasthanivesaM karei, karittA docca pi taccaM pi koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI-tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! mama sasthanivesaMsi mhyaa| mahayA saddeNaM ugdhosemANA ugdhosemANA evaM vayaha-'ee NaM devANuppiyA ! te NaMdiphalA kiNhA jAva maNuSNA chAyAe, taM jo NaM devANuppiyA ! eesi gaMdiphalANaM rukkhANaM mUlANi vA kaMdANi vA pupphANi vA tayANi vA pattANi vA phalANi vA jAva akAle ceva jIviyAo vavaroti taM, mA NaM

Page #465
pandrahavAM adhyayana : nandIphala ] [ 387 tumbhe jAva dUraM dUreNaM pariharamANA vIsamaha, mA NaM akAle jIviyAo vavarovissaMti / agnesi rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaha tti kaTu ghosaNaM' paccappiNaMti / isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ne gAr3I-gAr3e jutavAe / jutavAkara jahA~ naMdIphala nAmaka vRkSa the, vahA~ A pahu~cA / una naMdIphala vRkSoM se na bahuta dUra na samIpa meM par3Ava ddaalaa| phira dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga mere par3Ava meM U~cIU~cI dhvani se punaH punaH ghoSaNA karate hue kaho ki-'he devAnupriyo ! ve nandIphala vRkSa ye haiM, jo kRSNa varNa vAle, manojJa varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza vAle aura manohara chAyA vAle haiM / ataeva he devAnupriyo! ina nandIphala vRkSoM ke mUla, kaMda, puSpa, tvacA, patra yA phala Adi kA sevana mata karanA, kyoMki ye yAvat akAla meM hI jIvana se rahita kara dete haiN| ataeva kahIM aisA na ho ki inakA sevana karake jIvana kA nAza kara lo| isase dUra hI rahakara vizrAma karanA, jisase ye jIvana kA nAza na kreN| hAM dUsare vakSoM ke mUla grAdi kA bhale sevana karanA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma karanA kauTumbika puruSoM ne isI prakAra ghoSaNA karake AjJA vApisa sauMpI / cetAvanI kA pAlana 11---tattha NaM atthegaiyA purisA dhannassa satyavAhassa eyamaDheM saddahaMti, pattiyaMti royaMti, eyamajheM saddahamANA tesi naMdiphalANaM dUraM dUreNaM pariharamANA annesi rukkhANaM mUlANi ya jAva vIsamaMti tesi NaM AvAe no bhaddae bhavai, tao pacchA pariNamamANA pariNamamANA suharUvattAe bhujjo bhujjo prinnmNti| unameM se kinhIM-kinhIM puruSoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI bAta para zraddhA kI, pratIti kI evaM ruci kii| ve dhanya sArthavAha ke kathana para zraddhA karate hue, una nandIphaloM kA dUra hI dUra se tyAga karate hue, dUsare vRkSoM ke mUla Adi kA sevana karate the aura unhIM kI chAyA meM vizrAma karate the| unheM tAtkAlika bhadra (sukha) to prApta na huA, kintu usake pazcAt jyoM-jyoM unakA pariNamana hotA calA tyoM-tyoM ve bAra-bAra sukha rUpa hI pariNata hote cale ge| upasaMhAra 12--evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA jAva [Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabvaie samANe] paMcasu kAmaguNesu no sajjei, no rajjei, se gaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM accaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya no Agacchai jAva [no bahUNi hatthacheyaNANi ya kaNNacheyaNANi ya nAsAcheyaNANi ya, evaM hiyayaupyAyaNANi ya vasaNuppAyaNANi ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihii, puNo aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAurataM saMsArakatAraM] voIvaissai jahA va te purisaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo nimrantha yA nirgranthI yAvat (prAcAryaupAdhyAya ke samIpa gRhatyAga kara anagAra rUpa meM pravajita hokara) pA~ca indriyoM ke kAmabhogoM meM prAsakta nahIM hotA aura anurakta nahIM hotA, vaha isI bhava meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha nahIM pAtA hai, jaise-hAtha, kAna, nAka

Page #466
388] [ jJAtAdharmakathA Adi kA chedana, hRdaya evaM vRSaNoM kA utpATana, phAMsI Adi / use anAdi ananta saMsAra-aTavI meM caturazIti yoniyoM meM bhramaNa nahIM karanA par3atA / vaha anukrama se saMsAra kAntAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai-siddhi prApta kara letA hai|| 13--tattha NaM je se appegaiyA purisA dhaNNassa eyamajheM no saddahati no pattiyatti no royaMti, dhannassa eyamaDheM asaddahamANA jeNeva te NaMdiphalA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tesi naMdiphalANaM mUlANi ya jAva bosamaMti, tesi NaM AvAe bhaddae bhavai, tato pacchA pariNamamANA jAva vvroti| ___ unameM se jina kitaneka puruSoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM kI, pratIti nahIM kI, ruci nahIM kI, ve dhanya sArthavAha kI bAta para zraddhA na karate hue jahA~ nandIphala vRkSa the, vahA~ gye| jAkara unhoMne una nandIphala vRkSoM ke mUla Adi kA bhakSaNa kiyA aura unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyaa| unheM tAtkAlika sukha to prApta huA, kintu bAda meM unakA pariNamana hone para unheM jIvana se mukta honA par3A-mRtyu kA grAsa bananA pdd'aa| 14-evAmeva samaNAuso! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA panvaie paMcasu kAmaguNesu sajjei, jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va te purisaa| __isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravrajita hokara pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayabhogoM meM prAsakta hotA hai, vaha una puruSoM kI taraha yAvat hastacchedana, karNacchedana, hRdayotpATana Adi pUrvokta duHkhoM kA bhAgI hotA hai aura caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM punaH punaH paribhramaNa karatA hai / dhanya kA ahicchatrA pahuMcanA 15- tae NaM se dhaNNe sagaDIsAgaDaM joyAvei joyAvittA jeNeva ahicchattA NayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahicchattAe Nayaroe bahiyA aggujjANe satthanivesaM karei, karittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moyAvei / tae NaM se dhaNe satthavAhe mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyarihaM pAhuDaM meNhai, geNhittA bahupurisehi saddhi saMparidhuDe ahicchattaM nariM majhamajjheNaM aNuppavisai, aNapavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvei, baddhAvittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM uvaNei / isake pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne gAr3I-gAr3e jutavAe / jutavAkara vaha jahA~ ahicchatrA nagarI thI, vahA~ pahu~cA / vahA~ pahu~cakara ahicchatrA nagarI ke bAhara pradhAna udyAna meM par3Ava DAlA aura gAr3IgAr3e khulavA die| phira dhanya sArthavAha ne mahAmUlyavAn aura rAjA ke yogya upahAra liyA aura bahuta puruSoM ke sAtha, unase parivRta hokara ahicchatrA nagarI meM madhyabhAga meM hokara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kanakaketu rAjA ke pAsa gayA / vahA~ jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake rAjA kA abhinandana kiyA / abhinandana karane ke pazcAt vaha bahumUlya upahAra usake samIpa rakha diyA /

Page #467
pandrahavAM adhyayana : nandIphala ] [ 389 mAla kA kraya-vikraya 16-tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA hadvatuThe dhaNNassa satthavAhassa taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM paDicchai / paDicchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM sakkArei saMmANei sakkArittA saMmANittA ussukkaM viyarai, viyarittA pddivisjjei| bhaMDaviNimayaM karei, karittA paDibhaMDaM geNhai, geNhittA sahasaheNaM jeNeva caMpA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mittaNAiabhisamannAgae viulAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihri| upahAra prApta karake rAjA kanakaketu harSita aura saMtuSTa huaA / usane dhanya sArthavAha ke usa mUlyavAn upahAra ko svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake dhanya sArthavAha kA satkAra-sanmAna kiyA / satkAra-sanmAna karake zulka (jakAta) mApha kara diyA aura use vidA kiyaa| phira dhanya sArthavAha ne apane bhANDa (mAla) kA vinimaya kiyaa| vinimaya karake apane mAla ke badale meM dUsarA mAla liyA / tatpazcAt sukhapUrvaka lauTakara campA nagarI meM A pahu~cA / Akara apane mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se milA aura manuSya sambandhI vipula bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatA huA rahane lgaa| dhanya ko pravajyA : bhaviSya 17-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM / dhaNNe satthavAhe viNiggae, dhamma soccA jeTTaputtaM kuDube ThAvettA pavvaie / ekkArasa sAmAimAiyAI aMgAI ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsettA saTThibhattAI aNasaNAI chedittA annayaresu devaloesu devattAe uvavanne / se NaM deve tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kaahie| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira bhagavanta kA Agamana huaa| dhanya sArthavAha unheM vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| dharmadezanA sunakara aura jyeSTha putra ko apane kuTumba meM sthApita karake (kuTumba kA pradhAna banA kara) svayaM dIkSita ho gyaa| sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karake aura bahuta varSoM taka saMyama kA pAlana karake, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, sATha bhakta kA anazana karake anyatara-kisI devaloka meM deva paryAya meM utpanna huaa| vaha deva usa devaloka se Ayu kA kSaya hone para cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM siddhi prApta kareMgA, yAvat janma-maraNa kA anta kregaa| nikSepa 18-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM pannarasamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi| isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai / jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA kahA hai|

Page #468
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI sAra : saMkSepa manuSya kabhI-kabhI sAdhAraNa-se lAbha kI icchA se prerita hokara aisA atyanta kutsita evaM krUra karma kara baiThatA hai ki usakA use atIva dAruNa duSphala bhoganA par3atA hai / usakA bhaviSya dIrghAtidIrgha kAla ke lie ghora andhakAramaya bana jAtA hai| draupadI-jJAta isa tathya ko sarala, sarasa aura sugama rUpa se pradarzita karatA hai| draupadI ke jIva kI kathA usake nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke bhava se prArambha hotI hai| nAgazrI apane parivAra ke lie bhojana taiyAra karatI hai| usane tube kA uttama zAka bnaayaa| magara jaba cakhakara dekhA to jJAta huA ki tubA kaTuka-viSAkta hai / usane upAlambha athavA apayaza se bacane ke lie usa zAka ko eka jagaha chipAkara rakha diyaa| pArivArika jana bhojana karake apane-apane kAma meM laga ge| ghara meM jaba nAgazrI akelI raha gaI taba mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka ke dina dharmaruci anagAra bhikSA ke lie usane / usake ghara pahu~ce / nAga se amata kI grAzA nahIM kI jA sakatI, usase to viSa hI mila sakatA hai| nAgazrI mAnavI ke rUpa meM nAgina thii| usane parama tapasvI muni ko viSa hI pradAna kiyA-viSAkta tube kA zAka unake pAtra meM uMDela diyaa| muni dharmaruci vahI AhAra lekara apane guru ke pAsa pahuMcate haiN| gurujI usakI gaMdha se hI samajha jAte haiM ki yaha zAka-pAhAra viSailA hai| phira bhI usameM se eka bUda lekara cakhate haiM aura dharmaruci ko paraTha dene kA Adeza dete haiM / kahate haiM-~yaha zAka prANahArI hai| dharmaruci paraThane jAte haiN| usameM se eka bUda lekara bhUmi para DAla kara usakI pratikriyA kI pratIkSA karate haiM / kor3iyAM AtI haiM, jyoM hI usake rasa kA AsvAdana karatI haiM, prANa ga~vA baiThatI haiM / yaha dRzya dekhakara muni kA sadaya hRdaya dahala uThatA hai / socate haiM sArA kA sArA zAka paraTha diyA jAe to asaMkhya jAnavaroM kA ghAta ho jaaegaa| isase to yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM apane hI udara meM ise paraTha lU ! muni yahI karate haiM / samAdhipUrvaka unake jIvana kA anta ho jAtA hai / magara nAgazrI kA pApa chipA na rhaa| sarvatra usakI carcA phaila gii| ghara vAloM ne tAr3anAtarjanA karake use bAhara nikAla diyaa| vaha bhikhArina bana gaI / usa samaya kI usakI durdazA kA mUla meM jo citraNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha mUla se hI jJAta hogA / antima avasthA meM vaha eka sAtha solaha bhayAnaka rogoM se grasta hokara, atyanta tIvra duHkhoM kA anubhava karatI-hAya-hAya karatI maratI hai aura chaThI narakabhUmi meM paidA hotI hai| isake sAtha usake tIvratama pApa-karma ke phalabhoga kA jo silasilA zurU hotA hai, vaha itane dIrgha-atidIrgha kAla taka cAla rahatA hai ki vahA~ varSoM kI aura yugoM kI gaNanA bhI hAra mAna jAtI hai / vaha pratyeka naraka meM sAgaropamoM kI Ayu se, ekAdhika vAra janma letI hai, bIcabIca meM matsya Adi kI yoniyoM meM bhI janma letI hai / zastroM se usakA vadha kiyA jAtA hai / jalacara, nabhacara aura bhUcara, ekendriya, vikalendriya Adi-Adi tiryaMcaparyAyoM meM duHkhapUrvaka janma letI, duHkhamaya jIvanayApana karatI aura duHkha ke sAtha hI maratI hai|

Page #469
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 391 lambe kAla taka ke isa janma-maraNa ke pazcAt use manuSyabhava kI prApta hotI hai| eka seTha ke ghara putrI ke rUpa meM janma hotA hai| 'sukUmAlikA' nAma rakhA jAtA hai| kintu aba bhI usake pApaphala kA anta nahIM hotaa| vivAhita hone para pati dvArA usakA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai| usake zarIra kA sparza use talavAra kI dhAra jaisA tIkSNa aura agni jaisA uSNa lagatA hai / dabAva DAlane para pati kahatA hai-maiM mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ko taiyAra hU~, magara sukumAlikA ke zarIra ke sparza ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| sukumAlikA kA punarvivAha kiyA jAtA hai eka atyanta dIna bhikhArI ke sAtha / sukumAlikA ke pitA ko khAne-pIne ke lie miTTI ke ThIkare liye, phaTe cIthar3e zarIra para lapeTe eka bhikhArI dikhAI detA hai / vaha use andara bulavAtA hai / mAliza, mardana, ubaTana, snAna aura kezazRgAra karavA kara, susvAdu bhojana jimA kara biThalAtA hai| sukumAlikA se vivAha karane kA prastAva karatA hai| bhikhArI use svIkAra kara letA hai| rAtri meM zayanAgAra meM jAne para vahI sthiti utpanna hotI hai jo prathama vivAha ke samaya huI thii| bhikhArI bhI rAta meM hI use chor3akara bhAga jAtA hai / sukumAlikA kA aMgasparza use bhI sahana na ho skaa| eka atizaya dIna bhikhArI, seTha ke asIma vaibhava evaM svarga jaise sukha ke pralobhana ko bhI ThukarA kara bhAga gayA to AzA kI koI kiraNa zeSa nahIM rhii| pitA ne nirAza hokara kahA-'beTI, tere pApakarma kA udaya hai, use santoSa ke sAtha bhog|' pitA ne dAnazAlA khola dii| sukumAlikA dAna detI apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgii| kucha samaya pazcAt usakI dAnazAlA meM AryikAoM kA bhikSA ke lie Agamana huaa| sukumAlikA ne vazIkaraNa maMtra, taMtra, kAmaNa Adi kI yAcanA kii| prAyikAoM ne use apanA dharma smjhaayaa| kahA-aisI bAta sunanA bhI hamAre lie ayogya hai / hama brahmacAriNI haiM / mantra-tantra se hamArA kyA vAstA? Akhira sukumAlikA unake pAsa sAdhvI-dIkSA aMgIkAra kara letI hai| magara usake jIvana meM, antaratara meM jo malInatA jamI huI thI, vaha dhulI nahIM thii| vaha vahA~ bhI zithilAcAriNI ho jAtI hai aura svacchaMda hokara sAdhvI-samudAya ko chor3a ekAkinI rahane lagatI hai| bAhara jAkara AtApanA letI hai| isI prasaMga meM eka bAra use pA~ca puruSoM ke sAtha vilAsa karatI eka vezyA dRSTigocara hotI hai / vezyA eka puruSa kI goda meM baiThI hai| zeSa cAra meM se eka puruSa usake mastaka para chatra lie khar3A hai, koI caMvara Dhola rahA hai to koI usake paira dabA rahA hai / yaha dRzya dekha kara sukumAlikA ke mana meM isI prakAra ke sukhabhoga kI lAlasA utpanna hotI hai| vaha saMkalpa karatI hai-merI tapasyA kA phala ho to yahI ki maiM bhI isI prakAra kA sukha prApta karUM / anta meM mara kara vaha deva paryAya to pAtI hai, magara vahA~ bhI deva-gaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna hotI hai| devabhava kA anta hone para paMcAlanapati rAjA drupada kI kanyA ke rUpa meM usakA janma huaa| ucita vaya hone para svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyA gyaa| svayaMvara meM vAsudeva zrIkRSNa, pANDava Adi sahasroM rAjA Adi upasthita hue / draupadI ne pA~coM pANDavoM kA varaNa kiyaa| usake isa svayaMvaraNa

Page #470
392] [ jJAtAdharmakathA para kisI ne koI Apatti nahIM kI, mAno vaha eka sAdhAraNa ghaTanA thii| isase tatkAlIna sAmAjika rIti-rivAjoM para acchA prakAza par3atA hai / draupadI pANDavoM ke sAtha hastinApura calI gaI / vahA~ bhI kucha vidhi-vidhAna hue / vArI-vArI se vaha pANDavoM ke sAtha mAnavIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karane lagI / eka bAra nAradajI acAnaka hastinApura jA phuNce| draupadI ke sivAya saba ne unakI yathocita pratipatti kI / nAradajI draupadI se ruSTa ho ge| badalA lene ke vicAra se dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM amarakaMkA ke rAjA padmanAbha ke vahA~ gye| draupadI ke rUpa-lAvaNya kI atizaya prazaMsA karake padmanAbha ko lalacAyA / padmanAbha ne devI sahAyatA se draupadI kA haraNa karavAyA / draupadI ke saMskAra aba badala cuke the| vaha pativratA thii| padmanAbha ne daupadI ko bhoga ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA to usane chaha mahIne kI mohalata mA~ga lii| use vizvAsa thA ki isa bIca usake rizte ke bhAI zrIkRSNa Akara avazya merA uddhAra kareMge / huaA bhI yahI / pANDavoM ko sAtha lekara kRSNajI amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI jA phuNce| unhoMne padmanAbha ko yuddha meM parAjita kiyaa| rAjadhAnI ko tahasa-nahasa kara diyA / draupadI kA uddhAra huaa| yathAsamaya draupadI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| nAma huA pANDusena / pANDusena jaba samartha, kalAkuzala aura rAjya kA saMcAlana karane yogya ho gayA taba pANDava use siMhAsanAsIna karake dIkSita ho ge| draupadI ne apane patiyoM kA anusaraNa kiyA / anta meM pANDavoM ne mukti prApta kI aura draupadI AryA ne svarga prApta kiyaa| prastuta adhyayana kAphI vistRta hai| yaha isa adhyayana kA atisaMkSipta sAra hai| vizeSa ke lie jijJAsu svayaM isa adhyayana kA svAdhyAya kreN|

Page #471
solasamaM ajjhayaNa : avarakaMkA (dovaI) jambUsvAmI kA prazna 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM pannarasamassa nAyajmayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, solasamassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? zrI jambUsvAmI ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pandrahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to solahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ?' sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA NAmaM gayarI hotyaa| tIse NaM caMpAe NayarIe bahiyA uttara puracchime disIbhAe subhUmibhAge NAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| zrI sUdharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-'jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM campA nAmaka nagarI thii| usa campA nagarI se bAhara uttara-pUrva (IzAna) dizA ke bhAga meM subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA / 3-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe tao mAhaNA bhAyaro parivasaMti, taMjahA-some, somadatte, somabhUI, aDDhA jAba [aparibhUyA] riuvveya [jauvveya-sAmaveya-athavvaNabeya jAva baMbhaNNaesu ya satthesu] supariniTThiyA / tesi gaM mAhaNANaM tao bhAriyAo hotthA, taMjahA-nAgasirI, bhUyasirI, jakkhasirI, sukumAlapANipAyAo jAva tesi NaM mAhaNANaM iTThAo, vipule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANIo viharaMti / usa campA nagarI meM tIna brAhmaNa-bandhu nivAsa karate the| unake nAma isa prakAra the-soma, somadatta aura somabhUti / ve dhanADhya the yAvat Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda tathA anya brAhmaNazAstroM meM yAvata atyanta pravINa the| una tIna brAhmaNoM kI tIna patniyA~ thIM / ve isa prakAra nAgazrI, bhUtazrI aura yakSazrI / ve sukumAra hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM vAlI yAvat una brAhmaNoM kI iSTa thiiN| ve manuSya saMbaMdhI vipula kAmabhoga bhogatI huI rahatI thiiN| sahabhoja kA nirNaya 4-tae NaM tesi mAhaNANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM, jAva [sannisannANaM saNNiviTThANaM] imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajjitthA--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM ime vipule dhaNa jAva [-kaNaga-rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa-saMta-sAra--] sAvatejje

Page #472
394 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM, pakAmaM bhotta, pakAmaM paribhAeuM, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! annamannassa gihesu kallAlli vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDeuM uvakkhaDeuM paribhujemANANaM vihritte| kisI samaya, eka bAra eka sAtha mile hue [sAtha hI baiThe hue una tInoM brAhmaNoM meM isa prakAra kA samullApa (vArtAlApa) huA-'devAnupriyo ! hamAre pAsa yaha prabhUta dhana yAvat [kanaka, ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla, lAla Adi sArabhUta] svApateya-dravya Adi vidyamAna hai / sAta pIr3hiyoM taka khUba diyA jAya, khUba bhogA jAya aura khUba bA~TA jAya to bhI paryApta hai / ataeva he devAnupriyo ! hama logoM kA eka-dUsare ke gharoM meM pratidina bArI-bArI se vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-yaha cAra prakAra kA prAhAra banavA-banavA kara eka sAtha baiTha kara bhojana karanA acchA rhegaa|' 5---annamannassa eyamalai paDisuNeti, kallAkalli annamannassa gihesu vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM uvakkhaDAti, uvakkhaDAvittA paribhujemANA viharaMti / tInoM brAhmaNabandhunoM ne Apasa kI yaha bAta svIkAra kii| ve pratidina eka-dUsare ke gharoM meM pracura azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra banavAne lage aura banavA kara sAtha-sAtha bhojana karane lge| nAgazrI dvArA kaTu tube kA zAka pakAnA 6-tae NaM tIse nAgasirIe mAhaNIe annayA bhoyaNavArae jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM sA nAgasirI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA egaM mahaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuaM bahUsaMbhAra-saMjuttaM jehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDei, ega biduyaM karayalaMsi AsAie, taM khAraM kaDuyaM akhajja abhojja visambhUyaM jANittA evaM vayAsI-'dhiratthu NaM mama nAgasirIe ahannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhargANaboliyAe, joe NaM mae sAlaie bahusaMbhArasaMbhie nehAvagADhe uvakkhaDie subahudavvakkhae nehakkhae ya ke| tatpazcAt eka bAra nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke yahA~ bhojana kI bArI AI / taba nAgazrI ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana bnaayaa| bhojana banA kara eka bar3A-sA zarad Rtu saMbaMdhI athavA sAra (rasa) yukta tubA (tube kA zAka) bahuta-se masAle DAla kara aura tela se vyApta (chauMka) kara taiyAra kiyaa| usa zAka meM se eka bUda apanI hathelI meM lekara cakhA to mAlUma huA ki yaha khArA, kar3avA, akhAdya aura viSa jaisA hai| yaha jAna kara vaha mana hI mana kahane lagI-'mujha adhanyA, puNyahInA, abhAginI, bhAgyahIna, atyanta abhAginI-nibolI ke samAna anAdaraNIya nAgazrI ko dhikkAra hai, jisa (maiM) ne yaha zarad Rtu saMbaMdhI yA rasadAra tubA bahuta-se masAloM se yukta aura tela se chauMkA huA taiyAra kiyaa| isake lie bahuta-sA dravya bigAr3A aura tela kA bhI satyAnAza kiyaa| 1. 'sAlaiya' zabda ke TIkAkAra ne do saMskRta rUpa batalAe haiM-'zAradika' aura 'sAracita' /

Page #473
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [ 395 7-taM jai NaM mamaM jAuyAo jANissaMti, to NaM mama khisissaMti, taM jAva tAva mamaM jAuyAo Na jANaMti, tAva mama seyaM eyaM sAlaiyaM tittAlAuM bahusaMbhAranehakaDaM egaMte govettae, annaM sAlaiaM mahurAlAuyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM uvakkhaDettae / evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA taM sAlaiyaM jAva govei, annaM sAlaiyaM mahurAlAuyaM uvakkhaDei / so yadi merI devarAniyA~ yaha vRttAnta jAneMgI to merI nindA kreNgii| ataeva jaba taka merI devarAniyA~ na jAna pAe~ taba taka mere lie yaho ucita hogA ki isa zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI, bahuta masAledAra aura sneha (tela) se yukta kaTuka tube ko kisI jagaha chipA diyA jAya aura dUsarA zarad Rtu saMbaMdhI yA sArayukta mIThA tubA masAle DAla kara aura bahuta-se tela se chauMka kara taiyAra kiyA jAya / nAgazrI ne isa prakAra vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake usa kaTuka zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI tube ko yAvat chipA diyA aura mIThA tubA taiyAra kiyA / 8-uvakkhaDettA tesi mAhaNANaM vhAyANaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayANaM taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAimaM parivesai / tae NaM te mAhaNA jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA samANA AyaMtA cokkhA paramasuibhUyA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tae gaM tAo mAhaNIo vhAyAo jAva vibhUsiyAo taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AhAreMti, AhArittA jeNeva sayAI gehAiM teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttAo jaayaao| tatpazcAt ve brAhmaNa snAna karake yAvat sukhAsana para baitthe| unheM vaha pracura azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima parosA gayA / ve brAhmaNa bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt Acamana karake svaccha hokara aura parama zuci hokara apane-apane kAma meM saMlagna ho gae / tatpazcAt snAna kI huI aura vibhUSita huI una brAhmaNiyoM ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra jiimaa| jImakara ve apane-apane ghara calI gaI / jAkara ve bhI apane-apane kAma meM laga giiN| sthavira-Agamana 9-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAva bahuparivArA jeNeva caMpA NAmaM nayarI, jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM jAva [oggahaM' ogiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA] viharati / parisA niggayA / dhammo khio| parisA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira yAvat bahuta bar3e parivAra ke sAtha campA nAmaka nagarI ke subhUmibhAga udyAna meM pdhaare| padhAra kara sAdhu ke yogya upAzraya kI yAcanA karake, yAvat [saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate] vicarane lge| unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / sthavira munirAja ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza suna kara pariSad vApisa calI gii| dharmaruci anagAra kA bhikSArtha gamana 10-tae NaM tesi dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre orAle jAva [ghore

Page #474
396 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ghoraguNe dhoratavassI dhorabaMbhaceravAsI ucchUDhasarIre saMkhittaviula] teulesse mAsaMmAseNaM khamamANe biharai / tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, karittA bIyAe porisIe evaM jahA goyamasAmI taheva uggAhei, umgAhittA taheva dhammaghosa theraM Apucchai, jAva caMpAe nayarIe ucca-nIya-majjhimakulAI jAva aDamANe jeNeva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe teNeva annupvitthe| dharmaghoSa sthavira ke ziSya dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra the| vaha udAra-pradhAna athavA urAla-una tapazcaryA karane ke kAraNa pArzvasthoM-pAsatthoM ke lie ati bhayAnaka lagate the| [ghora arthAt parISaha evaM indriyoM rUpI zatrugaNoM ko jItane meM una para dayAhIna the| ghoraguNa the arthAt jina mahAvratoM grAdi ke sevana meM dUsare kaThinAI anubhava karate haiM aise guNoM kA AcaraNa karane vAle the| ghora tapasvI--ghora tapasyA karane vAle the / ghora brahmacArI-sAdhAraNa janoM dvArA duranucara brahmacarya kA sevana karane vAle the 1 zarIra meM rahate hue bhI zarIra-saMskAra ke tyAgI hone ke kAraNa ucchRDhasarIrazarIra ke tyAgI-zArIrika mamatva se aspRSTa-dehAtIta dazA meM ramaNa karane vAle the| aneka yojanaparimANa kSetra meM sthita vastu ko bhI bhasma kara dene vAlI vipula tejolezyA jinake zarIra meM hI rahane ke kAraNa saMkSipta thI, arthAt apanI vipula tejolezyA kA kabhI prayoga nahIM karate the| ve dharmaruci anagAra mAsa-mAsa kA tapa karate hue vicarate the| kisI dina dharmaruci anagAra ke mAsakSapaNa ke pAraNA kA dina AyA / unhoMne pahalI pauruSI meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dUsarI meM dhyAna kiyA ityAdi saba vRttAnta gautamasvAmI ke varNana ke samAna kahanA cAhie, tIsare prahara meM pAtroM kA pratilekhana karake unheM grahaNa kiyA / grahaNa karake dharmaghoSa sthavira se bhikSAgocarI lAne kI AjJA prApta kI yAvat ve campA nagarI meM ucca, nIca aura madhyama kuloM meM bhramaNa karate hue nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara meM praviSTa hue| kaTaka tube kA dAna 11--tae NaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI dhammaruiM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA tassa sAlaiyassa ttittakaDuyassa bahusaMbhArasaMjuttaM jehAvagADhaM nisiraNaTThayAe hadvatuTThA uThei, udvittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM ca bahunehaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa paDiggahaMsi savvameva nisiri| taba nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne dharmaruci anagAra ko Ate dekhaa| dekha kara vaha usa zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI, bahuta-se masAloM vAle aura tela se yukta tube ke zAka ko nikAla dene kA yogya avasara jAnakara hRSTa-tuSTa huI aura khar3I huI / khar3I hokara bhojanagRha meM gaI / vahA~ jAkara usane vaha zaradRtu saMbaMdhI tikta aura kaDuvA bahuta tela vAlA saba kA saba zAka dharmaruci anagAra ke pAtra meM DAla diyA / 12-tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajjattamiti kaTu NaragasirIe mAhaNIe gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhabhittA capAe nagarIe majjhaMmajjheNaM paDinikkhamai, paDinivakhamitA jeNeca subhUmibhAge ujjANe jeNeva dhammaghosA therA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammaghosassa adUrasAmaMte iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamai, annapANaM paDileheI annapANaM karayalaMsi paDidaMsei /

Page #475
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [397 tatpazcAt dharmaruci anagAra 'pAhAra paryApta hai' aisA jAnakara nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara se bAhara nikale / nikalakara campA nagarI ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikale / nikalakara subhUmibhAga udyAna meM Ae / Akara unhoMne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke samIpa IryApatha kA pratikramaNa karake anna-pAnI kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake hAtha meM anna-pAnI lekara sthavira guru ko dikhlaayaa| sthavira kA Adeza 13-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA tassa sAlaiyassa nehAvagADhassa gaMdheNa abhibhUyA samANA tao sAlaiyAo nehAvagADhAo egaM biMdugaM gahAya karayalaMsi AsAei, tittagaM khAraM kaDuyaM akhajjaM abhojja visabhUyaM jANittA dhammaruiM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI-'jai NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagAI AhAresi to NaM tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi, taM mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA! imaM sAlaiyaM jAva AhAresi, mA gaM tuma akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi / taM gaccha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! imaM sAlaiyaM egaMtamaNAvAe acitte thaMDile pariDhuvehi, paridRvittA annaM phAsuyaM esaNijjaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM paDigAhettA AhAraM AhArahi / ' usa samaya dharmaghoSa sthavira ne, usa zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI tela se vyApta zAka kI gaMdha se udvigna hokara-parAbhava ko prApta hokara, usa zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI evaM tela se vyApta zAka meM se eka bUda hAtha meM lI, use ckhaa| taba use tikta, khArA, kar3avA, akhAdya, abhojya aura viSa ke samAna jAnakara dharmaruci anagAra se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! yadi tuma yaha zaradRtu saMbaMdhI yAvat tela vAlA tUbe kA zAka khAnoge to tuma asamaya meM hI jIvana se rahita ho jAnoge, ataeva he devAnupriya ! tuma isa zaradaRtu saMbaMdhI zAka ko mata khAnA / aisA na ho ki asamaya meM hI tumhAre prANa cale jaaeN| ataeva he devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura yaha zarad Rtu saMbaMdhI tube kA zAka ekAnta, AvAgamana se rahita, acitta bhUmi meM paraTha do| ise paraThakara dUsarA prAsuka aura eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya grahaNa karake usakA pAhAra kro|' 14-- tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre dhammaghoseNaM thereNaM evaM vutte samANe dhammaghosassa therassa aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA, subhUmibhAgAo ujjANAo adUrasAmaMte thaMDillaM paDilehei, paDilehittA tao sAlaiyAo egaM bidugaM gahei. gahittA thaMDalaMsi nisirai / __tatpazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira ke aisA kahane para dharmaruci anagAra dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se nikale / nikalakara sUbhUmibhAga udyAna se na adhika dUra na adhika samIpa arthAt kucha dUra para unhoMne sthaMDila (bhUbhAga) kI pratilekhanA karake usa zarad sambandhI tube ke zAka kI bUda lI aura usa bhUbhAga meM ddaalii| paraThane se hone vAlI hiMsA-svazarIra meM prakSepa 15--tae NaM tassa sAlaiyassa titakaDuyassa bahunehAvagADhassa gaMdhaNaM bahUNi vipIligAsahassANi paainbhuuyaaii| jA jahA ya NaM pipIligA AhArei sA tahA akAle caiva jIviyAo vvrovijji|

Page #476
398] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM tassa dhammaruissa aNagArassa imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA-'jai tAva imassa sAlaiyassa jAva egaMmi bidugaMmi pakkhittaMmi aNegAiM pipIligAsahassAI vavarovijaMti, taM jaI NaM ahaM eyaM sAlaiyaM thaMDillaMsi savvaM nisirAmi, tae NaM bahUNaM pANANaM bhUANaM jIvANaM sattANaM vahakAraNaM bhavissai / taM seyaM khalu mameyaM sAlaiyaM jAva gADhaM sayameva AhArettae, mama ceva eeNaM sarIreNaM NijjAu' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA muhapottiyaM paDilehai, paDilehittA sasosovariyaM kAyaM pamajjei, pamajjittA taM sAlaiyaM tittakaDuyaM bahunehAvagADhaM bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANaNaM savvaM sarIrakoLaMsi pkkhivii| tatpazcAt usa zarad saMbaMdhI tikta kaTuka aura tela se vyApta zAka kI gaMdha se bahuta-hajAroM kIDiyA vahA~ A giiN| unameM se jisa kIr3I ne jaise hI zAka khAyA, vaise hI vaha asamaya meM ho mRtyu ko prApta huii| taba dharmaruci anagAra ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna hayA yadi isa zarad saMbaMdhI yAvata zAka kA eka bindu DAlane para aneka hajAra kIDiyA~ mara gaI, to yadi maiM sabakA saba yaha zAka bhUmi para DAla dUMgA to yaha bahuta-se prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke vadha kA kAraNa hogaa| ataeva isa zarad saMbaMdhI yAvat tela vAle zAka ko svayaM hI khA jAnA mere lie zreyaskara hogaa| yaha zAka isI (mere) zarIra se hI samApta ho jAya-jhara jAya / anagAra ne aisA vicAra karake mukhavastrikA kI pratilekhanA kI / pratilekhanA karake mastaka sahita Upara zarIra kA pramArjana kiyaa| pramArjana karake vaha zarad sambandhI tube kA tikta kaTuka aura bahuta tela se vyApta zAka svayaM hI, AsvAdana kie binA apane zarIra ke koThe meM DAla liyaa| jaise sarpa sIdhA hI bila meM praveza karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha pAhAra sIdhA unake udara meM calA gyaa| 16-tae NaM tassa dhammaruissa taM sAlaiyaM jAva nehAvagADhaM AhAriyassa samANassa muhattaMtareNaM pariNamamANaMsi sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva [viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA caMDA dukkhA] durhiyaasaa| zarad sambandhI tube kA yAvat tela vAlA zAka khAne para dharmaruci anagAra ke zarIra meM, eka muhUrta meM (thor3I-sI dera meM) hI usakA asara ho gyaa| unake zarIra meM vedanA utpanna ho gii| vaha vedanA utkaTa thI, yAvat [vipula, karkaza, pragADha tathA] dussaha thii| 17-tae NaM dhammaraI aNagAre athAme abale avIrie apurisakkAra-parakkame adhAraNijjamiti kaTu AyArabhaMDagaM egate Thavei, ThavittA thaMDillaM paDilehai, paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMthArei saMthArittA danbhasaMthAragaM durUhai durUhittA puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM masthae aMjali kaTTha evaM vayAsI-- zAka peTa meM DAla lene ke pazcAt dharmaruci anagAra sthAma (uThane-baiThane kI zakti) se rahita, balahIna, vIrya se rahita tathA puruSakAra aura parAkrama se hIna ho gaye / 'aba yaha zarIra dhAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA' aisA jAnakara unhoMne prAcAra ke bhANDa-pAtra eka jagaha rakha diye| unheM rakha kara sthaMDila kA pratilekhana kiyaa| pratilekhana karake darbha kA saMthArA bichAyA aura ve usa para AsIna ho

Page #477
solahavA~ adhyayana : dropadI] [ 399 gaye / pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake paryaka Asana se baiTha kara, donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para Avartana karake, aMjali karake isa prakAra kahA 18-namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, namo'tthu NaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM mama dhammAyariyANaM. dhammovaesagANaM, pudiva pi NaM mae dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAvajjIvAe jAva pariggahe,' iyANi pi NaM ahaM tesiM ceva bhagavaMtANaM aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva pariggahaM paccakkhAmi jAvajIvAe, jahA khaMdao jAva carimehiM ussAsehi bosirAmi tti kaTu AloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kaalge| . arihaMtoM yAvat siddhigati ko prApta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka dharmaghoSa sthavira ko namaskAra ho / pahale bhI maiMne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA jIvana paryanta ke liye pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, yAvat parigraha kA bhI, isa samaya bho maiM unhIM bhagavaMtoM ke samIpa (unakI sAkSI se) sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ yAvat sampUrNa parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ jIvana-paryanta ke lie / jaise skaMdaka muni ne tyAga kiyA, usI prakAra yahA~ jAnanA cAhie / yAvat antima zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha apane isa zarIra kA bhI parityAga karatA huuN| isa prakAra kaha kara aAlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake, samAdhi ke sAtha mRtyu ko prApta hue| 19-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA dhammaruiM aNagAraM ciraM gayaM jANittA samaNe niggaMthe sadAti sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhammaruissa aNagArassa mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlAiyassa jAva gADhassa NisiraNaTThayAe bahiyA niggae cirAvei, taM gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kreh|' tatpazcAt dharmaghoSa sthavira ne dharmaruci anagAra ko cirakAla se gayA jAnakara nirgrantha zramaNoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara unase kahA--'devAnupriyo ! dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarad saMbaMdhI yAvat tela vAlA kaTuka tube kA zAka milA thaa| use paraThane ke lie vaha bAhara gaye the / bahuta samaya ho cukA hai / ataeva devAnupriya ! tuma jAo aura dharmaruci anagAra kI saba ora mArgaNA---gaveSaNA (talAza) kro|' 20-tae NaM te samaNA niggaMthA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva geva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa sarIragaM niSpANaM nicceTaThaM jIvavippajadaM pAsaMti, pAsittA hA hA! aho akajja' miti kaTaTa dhammaruDassa aNagArassa parinivvANavattiyaM kAussaggaM kareMti, karittA dhammaruissa aNagArassa AyArabhaMDagaM geNhaMti, geNhittA jeNeva dhammaghosA therA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA gamaNAgamaNaM paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA evaM vayAsI 1. dharmaruci anamAra ko madhyavartI tIrthakara-zAsana meM hae mAnakara 'aMgasuttANi' meM bahikhAdANe pATha kA sujhAva diyA hai|

Page #478
400] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt zramaNa nigraMthoM ne apane guru kA Adeza aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake ve dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se bAhara nikale / bAhara nikala kara saba ora dharmaruci anagAra kI mArgaNA-~-gaveSaNA karate hue jahA~ sthaMDilabhUmi thI vahA~ aaye| Akara dekhA-dharmaruci anagAra kA zarIra niSprANa, nizceSTa aura nirjIva par3A hai| use dekha kara unake mukha se sahasA nikala par3A-'hA hA ! aho ! yaha akArya hamA--barA havA!' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne dharmaruci anagAra saMbala kAyotsarga kiyA aura AcAra-bhAMDaka (pAtra) grahaNa kiye aura dharmaghoSa sthavira ke nikaTa phuNce| pahuMca kara gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kiyaa| pratikramaNa karake bole 21-evaM khalu amhe tubbhaM aMtiyAo paDinikkhamANo paDinivakhamittA subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa pariperaMteNaM dhammaruissa aNagArassa sandao samaMtA maggaNa-gavesaNaM karemANA jeNeva thaMDille teNeva uvAgacchAmo, uvAgacchittA jAva iha havvamAgayA / taM kAlagae NaM bhaMte ! dhammaruI aNagAre, ime se aayaarbhNdde| aApakA Adeza pA karake hama Apake pAsa se nikale the| nikala kara subhUmibhAga udyAna ke cAroM tarapha dharmaruci anagAra kI yAvat sabhI aora mArgaNA--gaveSaNA karate hue sthaMDila bhUmi meM gaye / vahA~ jAkara yAvat jaldI hI yahA~ lauTa Ae haiM / bhagavan ! dharmaruci anagAra kAladharma ko prApta ho gae haiM / yaha unake AcAra-bhAMDa haiN| (isa prakAra vahA~ kA samagra vRttAnta nivedana kara pAtra Adi upakaraNa guru mahArAja ke sAmane rakha die|) 22-tae NaM te dhammaghosA therA putvagae uvaogaM gacchaMti, gacchittA samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ajjo! mama aMtevAsI dhammaruI nAma aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAva [pagaiuvasaMte pagaipayaNukohamANamAyAlohe miumaddavasaMpaNNe allINe bhaddae] viNIe mAsaMmAseNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANe jAva nAgasirIe mAhaNIe gihe aNupaviThe, tae NaM sA nAgasirI mAhaNI jAva nisirai / tae NaM se dhammaruI aNagAre ahApajjattamiti kaTu jAva kAlaM aNavakakhemANe viharai / tatpazcAt sthavira dharmaghoSa ne pUrvazruta meM upayoga lgaayaa| upayoga lagAkara (samagra ghaTita ghaTanA ko jAna liyA, taba) zramaNa nirgranthoM ko aura nirgranthiyoM ko bulAkara unase kahA-'he Aryo ! nizcaya hI merA antevAsI dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra svabhAva se bhadra yAvat [svabhAva se upazAnta maMda krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vAlA, mRdutA se sampanna, AtmabhAva meM lIna, bhadra aura vinIta thaa| vaha mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA kara rahA thaa| yAvat vaha nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara pAraNaka-bhikSA ke liyA gayA / taba nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne usake pAtra meM saba kA saba kaTuka, viSa-sadRza tube kA zAka uMDela diyaa| taba dharmaruci anagAra apane lie paryApta pAhAra jAnakara yAvat kAla kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicarane lge| tAtparya yaha ki sthavira ne pichalA samagra vRttAnta apane ziSyoM ko sunA diyaa| devaparyAya kI prApti 23-se gaM dhammarui aNagAre bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNittA AloiyapaDikkate

Page #479
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [401 samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDhaM sohamma jAya savvadRsiddhe mahAvimANe devattAe uvavanne / tattha NaM ajahaNNamaNukkosaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThiI pnnnnttaa| tattha dhammaruissa vi devassa tettIsaM sAgarobamAI ThiI pnnnntaa| se gaM dhammaruI deve tAo devalogAo jAva [AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA] mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihii / dharmaruci anagAra bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNya paryAya pAla kara, AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake samAdhi meM lIna hokara kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake, Upara saudharma Adi devalokoM ko lAMgha kara, yAvat sarvArthasiddha nAmaka mahAvimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna hue haiM / vahA~ jaghanya-utkRSTa bheda se rahita eka hI samAna saba devoM kI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| dharmaruci deva kI bhI tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti huI / vaha dharmaruci deva usa sarvArthasiddha devaloka se Ayu, sthiti aura bhava kA kSaya hone para cyuta hokara sIdhe mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddhi prApta kregaa| 24-'taM dhiratthu NaM ajjo ! NAgasirIe mAhaNIe adhannAe apunnAe jAva NiboliyAe, jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU dhammaruI aNagAre mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva gADhaNaM akAle ceva jIviyAo vvrovie|' 'to he Aryo ! usa adhanya apugya, yAvat nibolI ke samAna kaTuka nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko dhikkAra hai, jisane tathArUpa sAdhu dharmaruci anagAra ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarad saMbaMdhI yAvat tela se vyapta kaTuka, viSAkta tube kA zAka dekara asamaya meM hI mAra DAlA / ' 25-tae NaM te samaNA niggaMthA dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtie eyamaTa soccA Nisamma caMpAe siMghADaga-tiga jAva [caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu] bahujaNassa evamAikkhaMti-dhiratthu NaM devANupiyA! nAgasiroe mAhaNIe jAva NiboliyAe, jAe NaM tahArUve sAhU sAhurUve sAlaieNaM jIviyAo vvrovie|' tatpazcAt una nirgrantha zramaNoM ne dharmaghoSa sthavira ke pAsa se yaha vRttAnta sunakara aora samajha kara campAnagarI ke zRgATaka, trika, cauka, catvara, caturmukha rAjamArga, galI Adi mArgoM meM jAkara yAvat bahuta logoM se isa prakAra kahA-'dhikkAra hai usa yAvat niMbolI ke samAna kaTuka nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko; jisane usa prakAra ke sAdhu aura sAdhu rUpa dhArI mAsakhamaNa kA tapa karane vAle dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra ko zarada saMbaMdhI yAvat viSa saddaza kaTuka zAka dekara mAra ddaalaa|' 26-tae NaM tesi samaNANaM aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai, evaM bhAsai--'dhiratthu NaM nAgasirIe mAhaNIe jAva jIviyAo vvrovie|' taba usa zramaNoM se isa vRttAnta ko suna kara aura samajha kara bahuta-se loga Apasa meM isa prakAra kahane lage aura bAtacIta karane lage-'dhikkAra hai usa nAgazro brAhmaNI ko, jisane yAvat muni ko mAra DAlA / ' nAgazrI kI durdazA 27---tae NaM te mAhaNA caMpAe nayarIe bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma AsuruttA

Page #480
402 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jAva [ruvA kuviyA caMDikkiyA] misimisemANA jeNeva nAgasirI mAhaNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA NAgasiri mAhaNi evaM vayAsI 'haM bho nAgasirI ! apatthiyapatthie duraMtapaMtalakkhaNe hoNapuNNacAuddase thiratthu NaM tava adhannAe apunnAe dUbhagAe dUbhagasattAe dUbhaga-NiboliyAe, jAe NaM tume tahArUve sAhU sAhurUve mAsakhamaNapAraNagaMsi sAlaieNaM jAva vvrovie|' uccAvahiM akkosaNAhiM akkosaMti, uccAvayAhiM uddhasaNAhiM uddhaMseMti, uccAvayAhi NinbhatthaNAhi NibbhatthaMti, uccAvayAhi NicchoDaNAhiM NicchoDeMti, tajjeMti, tAleti, tajjettA tAletA sayAo gihAo nicchubhaMti / tatpazcAt ve soma, somadatta aura somabhUti brAhmaNa, campAnagarI meM bahuta-se logoM se yaha vRttAnta sunakara aura samajhakara, kupita hue yAvat [krodha se jala uThe, ruSTa hue, atIva kupita hue, tIna krodha ke vazIbhUta ho gae aura misamisAne (jalane) lage / ve vahIM jA pahu~ce jahA~ nAgazrI thii| unhoMne vahA~ jAkara nAgazrI se isa prakAra kahA 'parI nAgazrI ! aprAthita (maraNa) kI prarthanA karane vAlI ! duSTa aura azubha lakSaNoM vAlI ! nikRSTa kRSNA caturdazI meM janmI huI ! adhanya, apuNya, bhAgyahIne ! abhAginI / atIva 'durbhAginI ! niMbolo ke samAna kaTuka ! tujhe dhikkAra hai; jisane tathArUpa sAdhu aura sAdhu rUpa dhArI ko mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka meM zarad saMbaMdhI yAvat viSailA zAka baharA kara mAra DAlA !" isa prakAra kaha kara una brAhmaNoM ne U~ce-nIce Akroza (tU mara jA Adi) vacana kaha kara Akroza kiyA arthAt gAliyA~ dIM, U~ce-nIce uddhaMsanA vacana (tU nIca kula kI hai, Adi) kaha kara uddhaMsanA kI, U~ce-nIce bhartsanA vacana (nikala jA hamAre ghara se Adi ) kahakara bhartsanA kI tathA -nIce nizchoTana vacana (hamAre gahane, kapar3e utAra de, ityAdi) kaha kara nizchoTanA kI, 'he pApinI tujhe pApa kA phala bhugatanA par3egA' ityAdi vacanoM se tarjanA kI aura thappar3a Adi mAra-mAra kara tAr3anA kii| isa prakAra tarjanA aura tAr3anA karake use ghara se nikAla diyaa| 28-tae NaM sA nAgasirI sayAo gihAo nicchUDhA samANI caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga-tiyacaukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApaha-pahesu bahujaNeNaM holijjamANI khisijjamANI nidijjamANI garahijjamANI tajjijjamANI pavahijjamANI dhikkArijjamANI thukkArijjamANI katthai ThANaM vA nilayaM vA alabhamANI daMDIkhaMDanivasanA khaMDamallaga-khaMDaghaDaga-hatthagayA phuTTa-haDAhaDa-sIsA macchiyAcaDagareNaM annijjamANamaggA gehaM geheNaM dehaM-baliyAe vitti kappemANI vihri| tatpazcAt vaha nAgazrI apane ghara se nikAlI huI campAnagarI meM zRgATakoM (siMghAr3e ke AkAra ke mArgoM) meM, trika (tIna rAste jahA~ milate hoM aise mArgoM) meM, catuSka (caukoM) meM, catvaroM (cabUtaroM) tathA caturmukha (cAra dvAra vAle devakula Adi) meM, bahuta janoM dvArA avahelanA kI pAtra hotI huI, kutsA (burAI) kI jAtI huI, nindA aura gardA kI jAtI huI, uMgalI dikhA-dikhA kara tarjanA kI jAtI huI, DaMDoM Adi kI mAra se vyathita kI jAtI huI, dhikkArI jAtI huI tathA thUkI jAtI huI na kahIM bhI Thaharane kA ThikAnA pA sakI aura na kahIM rahane ko sthAna pA sakI / Tukar3e-Tukar3e sA~dhe haI vastra pahane, bhojana ke lie sikore kA Tukar3A lie, pAnI pIne ke lie ghar3e kA Tukar3A hAtha meM lie, mastaka para atyanta bikhare bAloM ko dhAraNa kie, jisake pIche makkhiyoM meM jhuDa bhina-bhinA rahe

Page #481
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [403 the, aisI vaha nAgazrI ghara-ghara dehabali (apane-apane gharoM para phaikI huI bali) ke dvArA apanI jIvikA calAtI huI-peTa pAlatI huI bhaTakane lgii| 29-tae NaM tose nAgasiroe mAhaNIe tabbhavaMsi ceva solasarogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA, taMjahAsAse kAse joNisUle jAva koDhe / tae NaM nAgasirI mAhaNI solasehi rogAyaMkehi abhibhUyA samANI aTTaduhaTTaksaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe uksoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaThiiesu naraesu neraiyattAe uvvnnaa| tadanantara usa nAgazrI brAhmaNI ko usI (vartamAna) bhava meM solaha rogAtaka utpanna hue / ve isa prakAra-zvAsa, kAsa yonizUla yAvat kor3ha' / tatpazcAt nAgazrI brAhmaNI solaha rogAtakoM se pIDita hokara atIva duHkha ke vazIbhUta hokara, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaThI pRthvI (narakabhUmi) meM utkRSTa bAIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 30-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvvadvittA macchesu unvannA, tattha NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosAe tittIsasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu uvvnnaa| tatpazcAt naraka se sIdhI nikala kara vaha nAgazrI matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ vaha zastra se vadha karane yogya huI.--usakA vadha zastra se kiyA gayA / ataeva dAha kI utpatti se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake, nIce sAtavIM pRthvI (narakabhUmi) meM utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nAraka paryAya meM utpanna huii| 31-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM udhvaTTittA doccaM pi macchesu uvavajjai, tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe doccaM pi ahe sattamIe puDhavIe ukkosaM tetIsasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu uvvjji| tatpazcAt nAgazrI sAtavIM pRthvI se nikala kara sIdhI dUsarI bAra matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ bhI usakA zastra se vadha kiyA gayA aura dAha kI utpatti hone se mRtyu ko prApta hokara punaH nIce sAtavIM pRthvI meM utkRSTa tetIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle nArakoM meM utpanna huii| 32-sA NaM taohito jAva udhvaTTittA taccaM pi macchesu uvavannA, tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA jAva kAlaM kiccA doccaM pi chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaThiiesu naraesu uvvnnaa| sAtavIM pRthvI se nikala kara tIsarI bAra bhI matsyayoni meM utpanna huii| vahA~ bhI vaha zastra se vadha karane yogya huI / yAvat kAla karake dUsarI bAra chaThI pRthvI meM bAIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa Ayu vAle nArakoM meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna huii| 33-- tao'NaMtaraM uTTittA uraesu, evaM jahA gosAle tahA neyavvaM jAva rayaNappahAe sattasu uvavannA / tao uvavaTTittA jAva imAI khahayaravihANAiM jAva aduttaraM ca NaM kharabAyarapuDhavikAiyattAe tesu annegsyshsskhutto| 1. dekho nandana maNiyAra adhyayana

Page #482
404] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vahA~ se nikalakara vaha uragayoni meM utpanna huI / isa prakAra jaise gozAlaka ke viSaya meM (bhagavatIsUtra meM) kahA hai, vahI saba vRttAnta yahA~ samajhanA cAhie, yAvat ratnaprabhA Adi sAtoM naraka bhUmiyoM meM utpanna huii| vahA~ se nikala kara yAvat khecaroM kI vividha yoniyoM meM utpanna huii| tatpazcAt khara (kaThina) bAdara pRthvIkAya ke rUpa me aneka lAkha bAra utpanna huI / vivecana-nAgazrI ne jo pApa kiyA vaha asAdhAraNa thaa| dharmaruci eka mahAn saMyamaniSTha sAdhu the / jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko prAtmavat jAnane vAle, karuNA ke sAgara the| kIr3I jaise kSudra prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie jinhoMne zarIrotsarga kara diyA, unase adhika dayAvAn anya kauna hogA? antima samaya meM bhI unakA samAdhibhAva khaMDita nahIM huA / unhoMne AlocanA pratikramaNa kiyA aura samAdhibhAva meM sthira rhe| citta kI zAnti aura samatA ko yathAvat akhaMDita rakhA / nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke prati leza mAtra bhI dveSabhAva unake mana meM nahIM AyA, jo aise avasara para A jAnA asaMbhava nahIM thaa| isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki unake lie jo 'ucchRDhasarIre' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai vaha kevala prazaMsAparaka nahIM kintu yathArthatA kA dyotaka hai / (dekhie sUtra 10) / vAstava meM dharmaruci anagAra dehastha hone para bhI dehadazA se atIta the--videha the| zarIra aura AtmA kA pRthaktva ve jAnate hI nahIM the, pratyuta anubhava bhI karate the| zarIra kA pAta hone para bhI prAtmA ajaraamara avinAzI hai, yaha anubhati unake jIvana kA aMga bana ca kI thii| isI anubhUti ke prabala bala se ve sahaja samabhAva meM ramaNa karate hue zarIra-tyAga karane meM saphala hue| jIvana-avasthA meM kiye hue AcaraNa ke saMskAra vyakta yA avyakta rUpa meM saMcita hote rahate haiM aura maraNa-kAla meM ve prANI kI baddhi-bhAvanA-vicAradhArA ko prabhAvita karate haiN| Agama kA vidhAna hai ki jIva jisa lezyA meM maratA hai, usI lezyA ke vazIbhata hokara AgAmI janma letA hai| antima samaya kI lezyA jIvana meM saMcita saMskAroM ke anurUpa hI hotI hai| kucha loga socate haiMabhI kucha bhI kareM, jIvana kA anta saMvAra leMge, parantu yaha vicAra bhrAnta hai / jIvana kA kSaNa-kSaNa saMvArA huA ho to antima samaya saMvarane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / kucha apavAda ho sakate haiM kintu ve mAtra apavAda hI haiN| nAgazrI ne eka utkRSTa saMyamazIla sAdhu kA jAna-bUjha kara hanana kiyA / yaha adhamatama pApa thA / isakA bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara phala use bhugatanA par3A / use samasta narakabhUmiyoM meM, uraga, jalacara, khecara, asaMjJI, saMjJI Adi paryAyoM meM aneka-aneka bAra janma-maraNa kI dussaha yAtanAe~ sahana karanI pdd'ii| / prastuta sUtra meM pATha kucha saMkSipta hai / pratIta hotA hai ki TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri ke samakSa donoM pATha vidyamAna the| ve apanI TIkA meM likhate haiM-'gozAlakAdhyayanasamAna' sUtraM tataeva dRzyaM, bahutvAttu na likhitam / ' __arthAt nAgazrI ke bhavabhramaNa kA vRttAnta bahuta vistRta hai, ataH use yahA~ likhA nahIM gayA hai, parantu gozAlaka-adhyayana (bhagavatIsUtra ke pandrahaveM zataka) ke anusAra vaha varNana jAna lenA cAhie / prastuta sUtra meM 'jAva' zabdoM ke prayoga dvArA usako grahaNa kara liyA gayA hai / kahIM-kahIM prastuta sUtra meM pAe 'jahA gosAle tahA neyavvaM jAva' isa pATha ke sthAna para nimnalikhita pATha adhika upalabdha hotA hai---

Page #483
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [405 'rayaNappabhAno puDhavIao uvvaTTittA saNNIsu uvavannA / to uvvaTTittA asaNNIsu uvavannA / tattha vi ya NaM satthavajjhA dAhavakkaMtIe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA doccaM pi rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe paliovamassa asaMkhijjaibhAgaTThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavaNNA / to uvvaTTittA jAiM imAiM khahayaravihANAI........' __isakA artha isa prakAra hai-vaha nAgazrI ratnaprabhA pRthvI se udvartana karake--nikalakara saMjJI jIvoM meM utpanna huI / vahAM se maraNa-prApta hokara asaMjJI prANiyoM meM jnmii| vahA~ bhI usakA zastra dvArA vadha kiyA gyaa| usake zarIra meM dAha utpanna huaa| yathAsamaya marakara dUsarI bAra ratnaprabhA pRthvI meM palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ko sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nAraka-paryAya meM janmI / vahA~ se nikala kara khecaroM kI yoniyoM meM utpanna huI |-aNgsuttaanni, tRtIya bhAga, pR0 280 sukumAlikA kA kathAnaka 34-sA NaM tao'NaMtaraM uvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse, caMpAe nayaroe, sAgaradattassa sasthavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe pccaayaayaa| tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM dAriyaM pyaayaa| sukumAlakomaliyaM gayatAluyasamANaM / tatpazcAt vaha pRthvIkAya se nikala kara isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, campA nagarI meM sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI bhadrA bhAryA kI kakha meM bAlikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / taba bhadrA sArthavAhI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para vAlikA kA prasava kiyA / vaha bAlikA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna atyanta sukumAra aura komala thii| 35--tIse dAriyAe nivvatte bArasAhiyAe ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM gonnaM guNaniSphantaM nAmadhejja kareMti-'jamhA NaM amhaM esA dAriyA sukumAlA gayatAluyasamANA taM hou NaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhejjaM sukumaaliyaa|' tae NaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro nAmadhejjaM kareMti sukumAliya tti| usa bAlikA ke bAraha dina vyatIta ho jAne para mAtA-pitA ne usakA yaha guNa vAlA aura guNa se banA huA nAma rakkhA - 'kyoMki hamArI yaha bAlikA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna atyanta komala hai, ataeva hamArI isa putrI kA nAma sukumAlikA ho / ' taba bAlikA ke mAtA-pitA ne usakA 'sukumAlikA' aisA nAma niyata kara diyaa| 36-tae NaM sA sukumAliyA dAriyA paMcadhAIpariggahiyA, taMjahA-khIradhAIe (majjaNadhAIe) maMDaNadhAIe, aMkadhAIe, kolAvaNadhAIe, jAva [aMkAo aMkaM sAharijjamANI ramme maNikoTTimatale girikaMdaramallINA iva caMpakalayA nibvAya-nivvAghAyaMsi jAva [suhaMsuheNaM] parivaDDhai / tae NaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA jAyA [viNNANapariNayamettA jovaNagamaNupattA] yAvi hotthA / tadanantara sukumAlikA bAlikA ko pA~ca dhAyoM ne grahaNa kiyA arthAt pA~ca dhAyeM usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane karane lgiiN| ve isa prakAra thIM-(1) dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya (2) snAna karAne

Page #484
406 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vAlI dhAya (3) AbhUSaNa pahanAne vAlI dhAya (4) goda meM lene vAlI dhAya aura (5) khelAne vAlI dhAya / yAvat eka goda se dUsarI goda meM le jAI jAtI huI vaha bAlikA, parvata kI guphA meM rahI huI caMpakalatA jaise vAyuvihIna pradeza meM vyAdhAta rahita bar3hatI hai, usI prakAra sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgii| tatpazcAt sukumAlikA bAlyAvasthA se mukta huI, yAvat (samajhadAra ho gaI, yauvana ko prApta huI) rUpa se, yauvana se aura lAvaNya se utkRSTa aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlI ho gii| 37-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe jiNadatte nAma satyavAhe aDaDhe, tassa NaM jiNadattassa bhaddA bhAriyA samAlA iTThA jAva mANussae kAmabhoe paccaNubbhavamANA viharai / tassa NaM jiNadattassa putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sAgarae nAmaM dArae sukumAlapANipAe jAva surUve / campA nagarI meM jinadatta nAmaka eka dhanika sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thaa| usa jinadatta kI bhadrA nAmaka patnI thii| vaha sukumArI thI, jinadAsa ko priya thI yAvat manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM kA prAsvAdana karatI huI rahatI thii| usa jinadatta sArthavAha kA putra aura bhadrA bhAryA kA udarajAta sAgara nAmaka lar3akA thA / vaha bhI sukumAra (hAthoM-pairoM vAlA) evaM sundara rUpa se sampanna thaa| 38-tae NaM se jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDimikkhamittA sAgaradattassa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM voIvayai, imaM ca NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA NhAyA ceDiyAsaMgha parivuDA' upi AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagataMdUsaeNaM kolamANI kolamANI viharai / eka bAra kisI samaya jinadatta sArthavAha apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara sAgaradatta ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se jA rahA thA / udhara sukumAlikA lar3akI nahA-dhokara, dAsiyoM ke samUha se ghirI huI, bhavana ke Upara chata para suvarNa kI geMda se kIr3A karatI-karatI vicara rahI thii| 39-tae NaM se jiNadatte satyavAhe sUmAliyaM dAriyaM pAsai, pAsittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe rUve ya jovaNe ya lAvaNNe ya jAyavimhae koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'esa NaM devANuppiyA ! kassa dAriyA ? kiM vA NAmadhe se ?' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jiNadatteNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA haTTatuTThA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'esa NaM devANuppiyA! sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA sUmAliyA nAma dAriyA sukumAlapANipAyA jAva ukkitttthaa|' usa samaya jinadatta sArthavAha ne sukumAlikA lar3akI ko dekhA / dekhakara sukumAlikA lar3akI ke rUpa para, yauvana para aura lAvaNya para use Azcarya huaa| usane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura pUchA-devAnupriyo ! vaha kisakI lar3akI hai ? usakA nAma kyA hai ? jinadatta sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para ve kauTumbika puruSa harSita aura santuSTa hue| unhoMne hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra uttara diyA-'devAnupriya ! yaha sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI putrI, bhadrA kI AtmajA sukumAlikA nAmaka lar3akI hai / sukumAra hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM vAlI yAvat utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai| 40-tae NaM se jiNavatte satthavAhe tesi koDubiyANaM aMtie eyamadraM soccA jeNeva sae 1.pAThAntara--ceDiyAcakavAla.

Page #485
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [407 gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hAe jAva mittanAiparivuDe caMpAe nayarIe majjhamajjhaNaM jeNeva sAyaravattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchada / tae NaM sAgaradatte satyavAhe jiNadattaM satthavAhaM ejjamANaM pAsai, ejjamANaM pAsaittA AsaNAo abbhuDhei, abbhudvittA AsaNeNaM uNimaMtei, uvaNimaMtittA AsatyaM vIsatyaM suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAso-'bhaNa devANuppiyA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM?' jinadatta sArthavAha una kauTu mbika puruSoM se isa artha (bAta) ko suna kara apane ghara calA gyaa| phira nahA-dhokara tathA mitrajanoM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara campA nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara vahA~ AyA jahA~ sAgaradatta kA ghara thA / taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne jinadatta sArthavAha ko AtA dekhA / AtA dekha kara vaha Asana se uTha khar3A huA / uTha kara usane jinadatta ko prAsana grahaNa karane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| nimaMtrita karake vidhAnta evaM vizvasta hue tathA sukhada prAsana para AsIna hue jinadatta se pUchA--'kahie devAnupriya ! Apake Agamana kA kyA prayojana hai ?' 41--tae NaM se jiNadatte satthabAhe sAgaradattaM sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! tava dhUyaM bhaddAe attiyaM sUmAliyaM sAgaradattassa bhAriyattAe baremi / jai NaM jANaha devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA puttaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo, tA dijjau NaM sUmAliyA sAgarassa / tae NaM devANuppiyA! kiM dalayAmo sukaM sUmAliyAe ?' taba jinadatta sArthavAha ne sAgaradatta sArthavAha se kahA-'devAnupriya ! maiM ApakI putrI, bhadrA sArthavAhI kI pAtmajA sukumAlikA kI sAgaradatta kI patnI ke rUpa meM ma~ganI karatA huuN| devAnupriya ! agara Apa yaha yukta samajhe, pAtra samajhe, zlAghanIya samajhe aura yaha samajhe ki yaha saMyoga samAna hai, to sukumAlikA sAgaradatta ko diijie| agara Apa yaha saMyoga iSTa samajhate haiM to devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA ke lie kyA zulka deM ?' 42--tae NaM se sAgaradatte taM jiNadattaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAliyA dAriyA mama egA egajAyA iTThA jAba kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? taM no khalu ahaM icchAmi sUmAliyAe dAriyAe khaNamavi vippaogaM / taM jai NaM devANuppiyA ! sAgaradArae mama gharajAmAue bhavai, to NaM ahaM sAgarassa sUmAliyaM dlyaami|' uttara meM sAgaradatta ne jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA- 'devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA putrI hamArI ekalautI santati hai, eka hI utpanna huI hai, hameM priya hai| usakA nAma sunane se bhI hameM harSa hotA hai to dekhane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataeva devAnupriya! maiM kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI sukumAlikA kA viyoga nahIM cAhatA / devAnupriya ! yadi sAgara hamArA gRha-jAmAtA (ghara-jamAI) bana jAya to maiM sAgara dAraka ko sukumAlikA de duuN|' 43--tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe sAgaradatteNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradAragaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu ! sAgaradatte satyavAhe mamaM evaM vayAsI-ebaM khalu devANuppiyA ! sUmAligA dAriyA iTThA, taM ceva, taM jai NaM sAgaradattae mama gharajAmAue bhavai tA dalayAmi /

Page #486
408 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM se sAgarae dArae jiNadatteNaM satyavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTui / tatpazcAt jinadatta sArthavAha, sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para apane ghara gayA / ghara jAkara sAgara nAmaka apane putra ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-'he putra ! sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne mujhase aisA kahA hai-'he devAnupriya ! sukumAlikA lar3akI merI priya hai, ityAdi pUrvokta yahA~ doharA lenA cAhie / so yadi sAgara merA gRhajAmAtA bana jAya to maiM apanI lar3akI huuN| jinadatta sArthavAha ke aisA kahane para sAgara putra mauna rahA / (mauna raha kara apanI svIkRti prakaTa ko) / 44-tae NaM jiNadatte satthavAhe annayA kayAI sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-nakkhatta-muttaMsi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAiniyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNaM Amatei, jAva saMmANittA sAgaraM dArayaM vhAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA mittaNAi jAva saMparivuDe saviDDhIe sAo gihAo niggacchA, niggacchittA caMpAnAra majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sAgaradattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sIyAo paccorahai, pacco hittA sAgaragaM dAragaM sAgaradattassa satthavAhassa uvnnei| / tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya zubha tithi, karaNa nakSatra aura muhUrta meM jinadatta sArthavAha ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavAkara mitroM, nija janoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM tathA parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA, yAvat jimAne ke pazcAt sammAnita kiyA / phira sAgara putra ko nahalA-dhulA kara yAvat saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| puruSasahasravAhinI pAlakI para ArUDha kiyA, ArUDha karake mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM Adi se parivRta hokara yAvat pUre ThATha ke sAtha apane ghara se nikalA / nikala kara campAnagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ sAgaradatta kA ghara thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara sAgara putra ko pAlakI se nIce utArA / phira use sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke samIpa le gyaa| sukumAlikA kA vivAha 45-tae NaM sAgaradatte satyavAhe vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA jAva saMmANettA sAgaragaM dAragaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi paTTayaM durUhAvei, durUhAvittA seyApIyaehiM kalasehi majjAvei, majjAvittA homaM karAvei, karAvittA sAgaraM dArayaM sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pANi gennhaavei| tatpazcAt sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya bhojana taiyAra karavAyA / taiyAra karavA kara yAvat unakA sanmAna karake sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI ke sAtha pATa para bitthlaayaa| biThalA kara zveta aura pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna karavAyA / snAna karavA kara homa karavAyA / homa ke bAda sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI kA pANigrahaNa karavAyA / (vivAha kI vidhi sampanna krvaaii)| 46 -tae NaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM pANiphAsa paDisaMvedei se

Page #487
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 409 jahAnAmae-asipatte i vA jAva mummure i vA, itto aNidvatarAe ceva pANiphAsa paDisaMvedei / tae NaM se sAgarae akAmae avasavvase taM muhuttamittaM saMciTThai / usa samaya sAgara putra ko sukumAlikA putrI ke hAtha kA sparza aisA pratIta huaA mAno koI talavAra ho athavA yAvat murmura Aga ho / itanA hI nahIM balki isase bhI adhika aniSTa hasta-sparza kA vaha anubhava karane lgaa| kintu usa samaya vaha sAgara binA icchA ke vivaza hokara usa hastasparza kA anubhava karatA huyA muhUrttamAtra (thor3I dera) baiThA rahA / vivecana--prastuta sUtra meM saMkSipta pATha hI diyA gayA hai| anyatra vistRta pATha hai, jo isa prakAra hai (asipatte i vA) karapatte i vA khurapatte i vA kalaMbacIriyApatta i vA sattiagge i vA koMtagge i vA tomaragge i vA bhiDimAlagge i vA sUcikalAvae i vA vicchuyaDaMke i vA kavikacchU i vA iMgAle i vA mummure i vA accI i vA jAle i vA alAe i vA suddhAgaNI i vA, bhave eyArUve ? no iNaThe samaThe / etto aNi?tarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva adhiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva / --TIkA-(abhayadevasUri) ___-aMgasuttANi tR. bhAga saMkSipta pATha aura vistRta pATha ke tAtparya meM koI antara nahIM hai| donoM pAThoM meM sukumAlikA ke hAtha kI do vizeSatAeM pradarzita kI gaI haiM- tIkSNatA aura uSNatA / saMkSipta pATha meM ina donoM vizeSatAoM ko pradarzita karane ke lie 'asipatte i vA' aura 'mummure i vA' padoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jaba ki inhIM donoM vizeSatAoM ko dikhAne ke lie vistRta pATha meM aneka-aneka udAharaNoM kA prayoga huA hai| kintu saMkSipta pATha meM 'jAva mummure i vA' hai, jabaki vistRta pATha meM anta meM 'suddhAgaNI i vA' pATha hai / jAna par3atA hai ki donoM pAThoM meM se kisI eka meM pada Age-pIche ho gae haiM / yA to saMkSipta pATha meM 'jAva suddhAgaNI ivA' honA cAhie athavA vistRta pATha meM 'mummure ivA' zabda anta meM honA cAhie / TIkA bAlI prati meM bhI yahA~ gRhIta saMkSipta pATha ke anusAra hI pATha hai| isa vyatikrama ko lakSya meM rakhakara yahAM vistRta pATha koSThaka meM na dekara vivecana meM diyA gayA hai / vistRta pATha ke zabdoM kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai-- sukumAlikA ke hAtha kA sparza aisA thA ki (mAno talavAra ho), karoMta ho, churA ho, kadambacIrikA ho, zakti nAmaka zastra kA agrabhAga ho, bhiDimAla zastra kA agrabhAga ho, suiyoM kA samUha ho-aneka suiyoM kI noke hoM, bicchU kA DaMka ho, kapikacchU-eka dama khujalI utpanna karane vAlI vanaspati- kareMca ho, aMgAra (jvAlArahita agnikaNa) ho, mumura (agnimizrita bhasma) ho, aci (IMdhana se lagI agni) ho, jvAlA (IMdhana se pRthak jvAlA-lapaTa) ho, alAta (jalatI lakar3I) ho yA zuddhAgni (lohe ke piNDa ke antargata agni) ho| kyA mukamAlikA ke hAtha kA sparza vAstava meM aisA thA ? nahIM, inase bhI adhika aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, amanojJa aura amanAma thaa|

Page #488
410 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 47---tae NaM se sAgaradatte satyavAhe sAgarassa dAragassa ammApiyaro milaNAi [niyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM] vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM pupphavattha jAva [gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArettA] saMmANetA paDivisajjei / / tae NaM sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe saddhi jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligaMsi nivajjai / tatpazcAta sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne sAgaraputra ke mAtA-pitA ko tathA mitroM, jJAtijanoM, prAtmIya janoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM tathA parijanoM ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana se tathA puSpa, vastra [gaMdha, mAlA, alaMkAra se satkRta evaM] sammAnita karake vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt sAgaraputra sukumAlikA ke sAtha jahA~ vAsagRha (zayanAgAra) thA, vahA~ pAyA / Akara sukumAlikA ke sAtha zayyA para soyA---leTA / 48-tae NaM se sAgarae dArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, se jahAnAmae asipatte i vA jAva' amaNAmayarAgaM ceva aMgaphAsaM paccaNubhavamANe viharai / tae NaM se sAgarae dArae aMgaphAsaM asahamANe avasavase muhuttamittaM sNcitttthi| tae NaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasuttaM jANittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe pAsAo uThei, udvittA jeNeva sae saNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaNIyaMsi nivajjai / usa samaya sAgaraputra ne sukumAlikA ke isa prakAra ke aMgasparza ko aisA anubhava kiyA jaise koI talavAra ho, ityAdi / vaha atyanta hI amanojJa aMgasparza ko anubhava karatA rhaa| tatpazcAta sAgaraputra usa aMgasparza ko sahana na kara sakatA hayA, vivaza hokara, maharttamAtra-kucha samaya takavahA~ rahA / phira vaha sAgaraputra sukumAlikA dArikA ko sukhapUrvaka gAr3hI nIMda meM soI jAnakara usake pAsa se uThA aura jahAM apanI zayyA thI, vahA~ A gyaa| Akara apanI zayyA para so gyaa| 49-tae NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhattarassa paDibuddhA samANI painvayA paimArattA pati pAse apassamANI talimAu uThei, udvittA jeNeva se sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgarassa pAse nnivjji| tadanantara sukumAlikA putrI eka muhUrta meM-thor3I dera meM jAga utthii| vaha pativratA thI aura pati meM anurAga vAlI thI, ataeva pati ko apane pArzva-pAsa meM na dekhatI huI zayyA se uTha baitthii| uThakara vahA~ gaI jahA~ usake pati kI zayyA thI / vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha sAgara ke pAsa so gaI / pati dvArA parityAga 50-tae NaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyAe dAriyAe duccaM pi imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, jAva akAmae avasavvase muhuttamittaM saMciTThai / tae NaM se sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM suhapasuttaM jANittA sayaNijjAo uThei, udvittA 1. a. 16 sUtra 46

Page #489
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 411 vAsagharassa dAraM vihADei, vihADittA mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| tatpazcAt sAgaradAraka ne dUsarI bAra bhI sukumAlikA ke pUrvokta prakAra ke aMgasparza ko anubhava kiyA / yAvat vaha binA icchA ke vivaza hokara thor3I dera taka vahA~ rhaa| phira sAgaradAraka sukumAlikA ko sukhapUrvaka soI jAna kara zayyA se utthaa| usane apane vAsagRha (zayanAgAra) kA dvAra ughAr3A / dvAra udhAr3a kara vaha maraNa se athavA mArane vAle puruSa se chuTakArA pAye kAka pakSI kI taraha zIghratA ke sAtha jisa dizA se AyA thA usI dizA meM lauTa gayA-apane ghara calA gyaa| 51--tae NaM sUmAliyA dAriyA tao muhuttaMtarassa paDibuddhA paivvayA jAva' apAsamANI saNijjAo uThei, sAgarassa dAragassa savao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karemANI vAsagharassa dAraM vihADiyaM pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI--'gae se sAgare' tti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkacyA jAva [karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA] jhiyaayi| sukumAlikA dArikA thor3I dera meM jAgI / vaha pativratA evaM pati meM anuraktA thI, ataH pati ko apane pAsa na dekhatI huI zayyA se utthii| usane sAgaradAraka kI saba tarapha mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kI / gaveSaNA karate-karate zayanAgAra kA dvAra khulA dekhA to kahA (mana hI mana vicAra kiyA)'sAgara to cala diyA !' usake mana kA saMkalpa mArA gayA, ataeva vaha hathelI para mukha rakhakara prArtadhyAna-cintA karane lgii| 52--tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI kallaM pAuppabhAyAe dAsaceDiyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie ! bahuvarassa muhasohaNiyaM uvaNehi / ' tae NaM sA dAsaceDI bhaddAe evaM vuttA samANI eyamaTheM taha tti paDisuNei, muhadhovaNiyaM geNhittA jeNeva vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAso-'ki NaM tumaM devANuppie ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jhiyAhi ?' tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para dAsaceTI (dAsI) ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-'devAnupriye ! tU jA aura vara-vadhU (vadhU aura vara) ke lie mukha-zodhanikA (dAtauna-pAnI) le jA / ' tatpazcAt usa dAsaceTI ne bhadrA sArthavAhI ke isa prakAra kahane para isa artha ko 'bahuta acchA' kaha kara aMgIkAra kiyaa| usane mukhazodhanikA grahaNa kii| grahaNa karake jahA~ vAsagRha thA, vahA~ phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara sukumAlikA dArikA ko cintA karatI dekha kara pUchA'devAnupriye ! tuma bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kyoM kara rahI ho ?' 53-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA taM dAsa.Di evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppie ! sAgarae dArae mama suhapasuttaM jANittA mama pAsAo uThei, udvittA vAsagharaduvAraM avaMguNei, jAva paDigae / tato ahaM muhuttaMtarassa jAva vihADiyaM pAsAmi, gae se sAgarae ti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayaami| 1. a. 16 sUtra 49

Page #490
412 [ jJAtAdharmakathA dAsI kA prazna suna kara sukumAlikA dArikA ne dAsaceTI se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye ! sAgaradAraka mujhe sukha se soyA jAna kara mere pAsa se uThA aura vAsagRha kA dvAra ughAr3a kara yAvat [vyAdha se chuTakArA pAye kAka kI taraha] vApisa calA gayA----bhAga gayA hai| tadanantara maiM thor3I dera bAda uThI yAvat dvAra ughAr3A dekhA to maiMne socA--sAgara calA gyaa|' isI kAraNa bhagnamanoratha hokara maiM cintA kara rahI huuN|' 54-tae NaM sA dAsaceDI sUmAliyAe dAriyAe eyamajheM soccA jeNeva sAgaradatte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradattassa eyamaTheM niveei| dAsaceTI sukumAlikA dArikA ke isa artha (vRttAnta) ko suna kara vahA~ gaI jahA~ sAgaradatta thaa| vahA~ jAkara usane sAgaradatta sArthavAha se yaha vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| 55--tae NaM se sAgaradatte dAsaceDIe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma Asurutte jeNeva jiNadattasatthavAhagihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jiNavattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI.--'ki NaM devANuppiyA! evaM juttaM vA pattaM vA kulANurUvaM vA kulasarisaM vA, jaM NaM sAgaradArae sUmAliyaM dAriyaM adiTThadosaM paitvayaM vippajahAya ihamAgao ?' bahUhi khijjaNiyAhi ya ruTaNiyAhi ya uvAlabhai / dAsaceTI se yaha vRttAnta suna-samajha kara sAgaradatta kupita hokara jahA~ jinadatta sArthavAha kA ghara thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / pahu~cakara usane jinadatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriya ! kyA yaha yogya hai ? prApta-ucita hai ? yaha kula ke anurUpa aura kula ke sadRza hai ki sAgaradAraka sukumAlikA dArikA ko, jisakA koI doSa nahIM dekhA gayA aura jo pativratA hai, chor3akara yahA~ A gayA hai ?' yaha kaha kara bahuta-sI kheda yukta kriyAeM karake tathA rudana kI ceSTAe~ karake usane ulahanA diyA / 56--tae NaM jiNadatte sAgaradattassa eyamahra soccA jeNeba sAgare dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgarayaM dArayaM evaM vayAsI-'duThTha NaM puttA! tume kayaM sAgaradattassa gihAo ihaM havvamAgae / taM gacchaha NaM tumaM puttA! evamavi gae sAgaradattassa gihe / ' taba jinadatta, sAgaradatta ke isa artha ko sunakara jahA~ sAgaradAraka thA, vahA~ paayaa| grAkara sAgara dAraka se bolA- 'he putra ! tumane burA kiyA jo sAgaradatta ke ghara se yahA~ ekadama cale aaye| ataeva he putra ! jo huA so huaA, aba tuma sAgaradatta ke ghara cale jaayo|' 57-tae NaM se sAgarae jiNadattaM evaM dhayAsI--- avi yAiM ahaM tAo ! giripaDaNaM vA tarupaDaNaM vA maruSpavAyaM vA jalappavesaM vA jalagappavesaMvA visabhakkhaNaM va vA satthovADaNaM vA giddhapiTTha vA padhvajja vA bidesagamaNaM vA anbhavacchijjAmi, no khalu ahaM sAgaradattassa gihaM gcchijjaa|' taba sAgara putra ne jinadatta se isa prakAra kahA-'he tAta ! mujhe parvata se giranA svIkAra hai, vRkSa se giranA svIkAra hai, marupradeza (registAna) meM par3anA svIkAra hai, jala meM DUba jAnA, prAga meM

Page #491
[413 solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] praveza karanA, viSabhakSaNa karanA, apane zarIra ko zmazAna meM yA jaMgala meM chor3a denA ki jisase jAnavara yA preta khA jAe~, gadhra-paSTha maraNa (hAthI Adi ke murde meM praveza kara jAnA ki jisase gIdha Adi khA jAe~), isI prakAra dIkSA le lenA yA paradeza meM calA jAnA svIkAra hai, parantu maiM nizcaya hI sAgaradatta ke ghara nahIM jaauuNgaa|' 58-tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe kuDDatarie sAgarassa eyamajheM nisAmei, nisAmittA lajjie vilIe viDDe jiNadattassa gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sukumAliyaM dAriyaM sahAvei, saddAvittA aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM vayAsI 'kiM NaM tava puttA ! sAgaraeNaM dAraeNaM mukkA! ahaM NaM tumaM tassa dAhAmi jassa NaM tumaM iTThA jAva maNAmA bhavissasi' tti sUmAliyaM dAriyaM tAhi iTAhi vaggUhi samAsAsei, samAsAsittA pddivisjjei| usa samaya sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne dIvAra ke pIche se sAgara putra ke isa artha ko suna liyaa| sunakara vaha aisA lajjita huyA ki dharatI phaTa jAya to maiM usameM samA jAU~ / vaha jinadatta ke ghara se bAhara nikala aayaa| nikalakara apane ghara AyA / ghara Akara sukumAlikA putrI ko bulAyA aura use apanI goda meM bitthlaayaa| phira use isa prakAra kahA----- _ 'he putrI ! sAgara dAraka ne tujhe tyAga diyA to kyA ho gayA ? aba tujhe maiM aise puruSa ko dUgA, jise tU iSTa, kAnta. priya aura manojJa hogii|' isa prakAra kahakara sukumAlikA putrI ko iSTa vANI dvArA grAzvAsana diyaa| grAzvAsana dekara use vidA kiyaa| sukumAlikA kA punarvivAha 59-tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe annayA upi AgAsatalagaMsi suhanisaNNe rAyamaggaM AloemANe AloemANe ciTThai / tae NaM se sAgaradatte ega mahaM damagapurisaM pAsai, daMDikhaMDanivasaNaM khaMDamallaga-khaMDaghaDagahatthagayaM phuTTahaDAhaDasIsaM macchiyAsahassehi jAva agnijjamANamaggaM / tatpazcAt sAgaradatta sArthavAha kisI samaya Upara bhavana kI chata para sukhapUrvaka baiThA huyA bAra-bAra rAjamArga ko dekha rahA thA / usa samaya sAgaradatta ne eka atyanta dIna bhikhArI puruSa ko dekhA / vaha sA~dhe hue Tukar3oM kA vastra pahane thA / usake hAtha meM sikore kA Tukar3A aura pAnI ke ghar3e kA Tukar3A thA / usake bAla bikhare hue....astavyasta the| hajAroM makkhiyA~ usake mArga kA anusaraNa kara rahI thIM-usake pIche bhinabhinAtI huI ur3a rahI thiiN| 60-tae NaM se sAgaradatte koDubiyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI--'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! eyaM damagapurisaM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM palobheha, palobhittA gihaM aNuppaveseha, aNuppavesittA khaMDagamallagaM khaMDaghaDagaM ca se egate eDeha, eDittA alaMkAriyakammaM kAreha, kAritA haNayaM kayabalikammaM jAva savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareha, karittA maNuNNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyAveha, bhoyAvittA mama aMtiyaM uvaNeha / '

Page #492
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara unase kahA--'devAnupriyo! tuma jAno aura usa dramaka puruSa (bhikhArI) ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya kA lobha do| lobha dekara ghara ke bhItara lAmo / bhItara lAkara sikore aura ghar3e ke Tukar3e ko eka tarapha phaika do / phaika kara AlaMkArika karma (hajAmata Adi vibhUSA) karAyo / phira snAna karavAkara, balikarma karavA kara, yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kro| phira manojJa azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya bhojana jimAyo / bhojana jimAkara mere nikaTa le aanaa|' * 61-tae NaM koDubiyapurisA jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva se damagapurise teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA taM damaga asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvappalobheti, upappalobhittA sayaM gihaM aNuppaveseMti, aNuppavesittA taM khaMDamallaga khaMDaghaDagaM ca tassa damagapurisassa egate eDeti / tae NaM se damage taM khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi ya egate eDijjamANaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM aarsi| taba una kauTambika puruSoM ne sAgaradatta kI AjJA aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake ve usa bhikhArI puruSa ke pAsa gaye / jAkara usa bhikhArI ko azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kA pralobhana diyaa| pralobhana dekara use apane ghara meM le pAe / lAkara usake sikore ke Tukar3e ko tathA ghar3e ke ThIkare ko eka tarapha DAla diyaa| sikore kA Tukar3A aura dhar3e kA Tukar3A eka jagaha DAla dene para vaha bhikhArI jora-jora se AvAja karake rone-cillAne lgaa| (kyoMki vahI usakA sarvasva thA / ) 62-tae NaM se sAgaradatte tassa damagapurisassa taM mahayA mahayA ArasiyasaI soccA nisamma koDubiyapurise evaM bayAsI-'ki NaM devANuppiyA! esa damagapurise mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai ?' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA evaM vayAsI.--'esa gaM sAmI ! taMsi khaMDamallagaMsi khaMDaghaDagaMsi ya egate eDijjamANaMsi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM Arasai / ' tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe te koDubiyapurise evaM kyAsI-'mA NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! eyassa damagasta taM khaMDaM jAva eDeha, pAse Thaveha, jahA NaM pattiyaM bhavai / ' te vi taheva tthviti| tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne usa bhikhArI puruSa ke U~ce svara se cillAne kA zabda sunakara aura samajhakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko kahA-'devAnupriyo ! yaha bhikhArI puruSa kyoM jora-jora se cillA rahA hai ?' taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne kahA- 'svAmin ! usa sikore ke Tukar3e aura ghaTa ke ThIkare ko eka ora DAla dene ke kAraNa vaha jora-jora se cillA rahA hai|' taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne una kauTumbika puruSoM se kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma usa bhikhArI ke usa sikore aura ghar3e ke khaMDa ko eka aora mata DAlo, usake pAsa rakha do, jisase use pratIti ho-vizvAsa rahe / ' yaha sunakara unhoMne ve Tukar3e usake pAsa rakha die| 63-tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA tassa damagassa alaMkAriyakammaM kareMti, karitA sayapAgasahassapAgehi tellehi abhaMgeti, abhaMgie samANe surabhigaMdhubaTTaNeNaM gAyaM uTTiti uvyaTTittA usiNodagagaMdhodaeNaM NhANeti, sItodageNaM hANeti, hANittA pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAIe gAyAI

Page #493
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [415 lUhaMtA, lUhittA haMsalakkhaNaM paTTasADagaM pariheMti, parihittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyAti bhoyAvittA sAgaradattassa uvaNeti / tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usa bhikhArI kA alaMkArakarma (hajAmata Adi) karAyA / phira zatapAka aura sahasrapAka (sau yA hajAra mohareM kharca karake yA sau yA hajAra auSadha DAlakara banAye gaye) tela se abhyaMgana (mardana) kiyA / abhyaMgana ho jAne para suvAsita gaMdhadravya ke ubaTana se usake zarIra kA ubaTana kiyaa| phira uSNodaka, gaMdhodaka aura zItodaka se snAna kraayaa| snAna karavAkara bArIka aura sukomala gaMdhakASAya vastra se zarIra pauNchaa| phira haMsa lakSaNa (zveta) vastra pahanAyA / vastra pahanAkara sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA / vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana kraayaa| bhojana ke bAda use sAgaradatta ke samIpa le gae / ga 64-tae NaM sAgaradatte sUmAliyaM dAriyaM NhAyaM jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karittA taM damagapurisaM evaM vayAsI-esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mama dhUyA iTThA, eyaM ca NaM ahaM tava bhAriyattAe dalAmi bhaddiyAe bhaddao bhavijjAsi / tatpazcAt sAgaradatta ne sukumAlikA dArikA ko snAna karAkara yAvat samasta alaMkAroM se alaMkRta karake, usa bhikhArI puruSa se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriya ! yaha merI putrI mujhe iSTa hai| ise maiM tumhArI bhAryA ke rUpa meM detA huuN| tuma isa kalyANakAriNI ke lie kalyANakArI honA / ' punaH parityAga 65-tae NaM se damagapurise sAgaradattassa eyamajheM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi vAsagharaM aNupavisai, sUmAliyAe dAriyAe saddhi taligaMsi nivajjai / tae NaM se damagapurise sUmAliyAe imaM eyArUvaM aMgaphAsaM paDisaMvedei, sesaM jahA sAgarassa jAva sayaNijjAo abbhuDhei, abbhudvittA vAsagharAo niggacchai, niggacchittA khaMDamallagaM khaMDaghaDaM ca gahAya mArAmukke viva kAe jAmeva disaM pAubbhUe tAmeva disaM pddige| tae NaM sA sUmAliyA jAva 'gae NaM se damagapurise' ti kaTu ohyamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayi| usa dramaka (bhikhArI) puruSa ne sAgaradatta kI yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI / svIkAra karake sukumAlikA dArikA ke sAtha vAsagRha meM praviSTa huA aura sukumAlikA dArikA ke sAtha eka zayyA meM soyaa| usa samaya usa dramaka puruSa ne sukumAlikA ke aMgasparza ko usI prakAra anubhava kiyaa| zeSa vRttAnta sAgara dAraka ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / yAvat vaha zayyA se utthaa| uTha kara zayanAgAra se bAhara niklaa| bAhara nikalakara apanA vahI sikore kA Tukar3A aura ghar3e kA Tukar3A le karake jidhara se AyA thA, udhara hI aisA calA gayA mAno kisI kasAIkhAne se mukta huA ho yA mArane vAle puruSa se chuTakArA pAkara kAka bhAgA ho / ___ 'vaha dramaka puruSa cala diyA / ' yaha socakara sukumAlikA bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA karane lgii|

Page #494
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 66-tae NaM sA bhaddA kallaM pAupabhAyAe dAsaceDiM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAso,--jAva sAgaradattassa eyamaTTha nivedei / tae NaM se sAgaradatte taheva saMbhaMte samANe jeNeva vAsahare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sUmAliyaM dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA evaM kyAsI-'aho NaM tumaM puttA ! purAporANANaM jAva [ducciNNANaM duSparAkaMtANaM kaDANa pAvANaM kammANaM pAvaM phalavittivisesaM] paccaNubbhavamANI viharasi, taM mA gaM tumaM puttA! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi, tuma NaM puttA ! mama mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jahA poTTilA jAva paribhAemANo viharAhi / ' tatpazcAt bhadrA sArthavAhI ne dUsare dina prabhAta hone para dAsaceTI ko bulAyA / bulAkara pUrvavat kahA--sAgaradatta ke prakaraNa meM kathita dAtauna-pAnI le jAne Adi kA vRttAnta yahA~ jAnanA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki dAsaceTI ne sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke pAsa jAkara yaha artha nivedana kiyaa| taba sAgaradatta usI prakAra saMbhrAnta hokara vAsagRha meM pAyA / Akara sukumAlikA ko goda meM biThalAkara kahane lagA--'he putrI ! tU pUrvajanma meM kiye hiMsA Adi duSkRtyoM dvArA upArjita pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahI hai / ataeva beTI ! bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA mata kara / he putrI ! merI bhojanazAlA meM taiyAra hue vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra ko.--poTTilA kI taraha kahanA cAhieyAvat zramaNoM Adi ko detI huI raha / sukumAlikA ko dAnazAlA 67-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA dAriyA eyamajheM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA mahANasaMsi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khADama jAva dalamANI viharaDa / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM govAliyAo ajjAo bahussuyAo evaM jaheva teryAlaNAe suvvayAo taheva samosaDhAo, taheva saMghADao jAva aNupaviThe, taheva jAva sUmAliyA paDilAbhittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ajjAo ! ahaM sAgarassa aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA, necchai NaM sAgarae mama nAma vA jAva paribhogaM vA, jassa jassa vi ya NaM dijjAmi tassa tassa vi ya NaM aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA bhavAmi, tubbhe ya NaM ajjAo ! bahunAyAo, evaM jahA poTilA jAva uvaladdhe jeNaM ahaM sAgarassa dAragassa iTThA kaMtA jAva bhvejjaami|' taba sukumAlikA dArikA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake bhojanazAlA meM vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya AhAra detI-dilAtI huI rahane lgii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM gopAlikA nAmaka bahuzruta aAryA, jaise tetaliputra nAmaka adhyayana meM suvratA sAdhvI ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI prakAra padhArI / usI prakAra unake saMghAr3e ne yAvat sukumAlikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| usI prakAra sukumAlikA ne yAvat AhAra vaharA kara isa prakAra kahA-'he pAryAyo ! maiM sAgara ke lie aniSTa hU~ yAvat amanojJa huuN| sAgara merA nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhatA, yAvat paribhoga bhI nahIM caahtaa| jisa-jisa ko bhI maiM dI gaI, usI-usI ko aniSTa yAvat amanojJa huI huuN| pAryAyo ! Apa bahuta jJAnavAlI ho| isa prakAra poTTilA ne jo kahA thA, vaha saba yahAM bhI jAnanA cAhie / yahA~ taka ki Apane koI maMtra-taMtra Adi prApta kiyA hai, jisase maiM sAgara dAraka ko iSTa kAnta yAvat priya ho jAU~? 1. dekhie, tetAlaputra adhyayana 14 2. dekhie, tetaliputra adhyayana

Page #495
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 417 dIkSAgrahaNa 68-ajjAo taheva bhaNaMti, taheva sAviyA jAyA, taheva citA, taheva sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM Apucchai, jAva govAliyANaM aMtie pbviyaa| tae gaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva baMbhayAriNI bahUhiM cautthachaTThama jAba vihri| prAryAnoM ne usI prakAra-suvratA kI prAryAoM ke samAna-uttara diyA / arthAt unhoMne kahA ki aisI bAta sunanA bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA to phira upadeza karane- iSTa hone kA upAya batAne kI to bAta hI dUra rahI / taba vaha usI prakAra (poTTilA kI bhAMti) zrAvikA ho gii| usane usI prakAra dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA vicAra kiyA aura usI prakAra sAgaradatta sArthavAha se dIkSA kI AjJA lii| yAvat vaha gopAlikA AryA ke nikaTa dIkSita huii| tatpazcAt vaha sukumAlikA AryA ho gii| IryAsamiti se sampanna yAvat brahmacAriNI huI aura bahuta-se upavAsa, belA, telA Adi kI tapasyA karatI huI vicarane lgii| 69-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA annayA kayAi jeNeva govAliyAo ajjAo teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'icchAmi NaM ajjAo! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA sabhANI caMpAo bahiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaThaMchaTTeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhI AyAvemANI vihritte|' / tatpazcAt sukumAlikA AryA kisI samaya, eka bAra gopAlikA AryA ke pAsa gii| jAkara unheM vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'he AryA (guruNIjI)! maiM ApakI AjJA pAkara caMpA nagarI se bAhara, subhUmibhAga udyAna se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta samIpa ke bhAga meM bele-bele kA nirannara tapa karake, sUrya ke sanmukha aAtApanA letI huI vicaranA cAhatI huuN|' 70-tae NaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM evaM kyAsI---'amhe NaM ajje ! samaNIo niggaMthIo IriyAsamiyAo jAva guttabaMbhacAriNIo, no khalu amhaM kappai bahiyA gAmassa sannivesassa vA chaThaMchaTheNaM jAva [aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM sUrAbhimuhINaM AyAvemANINaM] viharittae / kappai NaM amhaM aMto uvassayassa vaiparikkhittasta saMghADipaDibaddhiyAe NaM samatalapaiyAe aayaavitte|' __taba una gopAlikA AryA ne sukumAlikA prAryA se isa prakAra kahA--'he Arya ! hama nirgrantha zramaNiyA~ haiM, IryAsamiti vAlI yAvat gupta brahmacAriNI haiN| ataeva hamako gAMva yAvat saniveza (vastI) se bAhara jAkara bele-vele kI tapasyA karake, sUryAbhimukha hokara AtApanA lete hue vicaranA nahIM klptaa| kintu vAr3a se ghire hue upAzraya ke andara hI, saMghATI (vastra) se zarIra ko prAcchAdita karake yA sAdhviyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha rahakara tathA pRthvI para donoM padatala samAna rakha kara AtApanA lenA kalpatA hai|' 71-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA govAliyAe ajjAe eyamaThaM no saddahai, no pattiyai, no roei, eyamaDheM asaddahamANI apattiyamANI aroemANI subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa adUrasAmaMte chaThechaTTeNaM jAva vihri|

Page #496
418] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taba sukumAlikA ko gopAlikA AryA kI isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM huI, pratIti nahIM huI, ruci nahIM hii| vaha subhamibhAga udyAna se kucha samIpa meM nirantara bele-bele kA tapa karatI haI yAvata AtApanA letI huI vicarane lgii| sukumAlikA kA nidAna ___72-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe laliyA nAma goTThI parivasai naravaidiNNavi (pa) yArA, ammApiiniyayanippivAsA, vesavihArakanikeyA, nANAvihaaviNayappahANA aTTA jAva apribhuuyaa| campA nagarI meM lalitA (krIDA meM saMlagna rahane vAlI) eka goSThI (TolI) nivAsa karatI thii| rAjA ne use icchAnusAra vicaraNa karane kI chUTa de rakkhI thii| vaha TolI mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM kI paravAha nahIM karatI thI / vezyA kA ghara hI usakA ghara thaa| vaha nAnA prakAra kA avinaya (anAcAra) karane meM uddhata thI, vaha dhanADhaya logoM kI TolI thI aura yAvat kisI se dabatI nahIM thI arthAt koI usakA parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA thaa| 73-tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA sukumAlA jahA aNdd-nnaae| tae NaM tIse laliyAe goTThIe annayA paMca goTillapurisA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiri paccaNubhavamANA viharati / tattha gaM ege godillapurise devadattaM gaNiyaM ucchaMge dharai, ege piTThao AyavattaM dharei, ege puSphapUrayaM raei, ege pAe raei, ege cAmarukkhevaM krei| usa campA nagarI meM devadattA nAma kI gaNikA rahatI thii| vaha sukumAla thI / (tIsare) aMDaka adhyayana ke anusAra usakA varNana samajha lenA caahie| eka bAra usa lalitA goSThI ke pA~ca goSThika puruSa devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha, subhUmibhAga udyAna kI lakSmI (zobhA) kA anubhava kara rahe the| unameM se eka goSThika puruSa ne devadattA gaNikA ko apanI goda meM biThalAyA, eka ne pIche se chatra dhAraNa kiyA, eka ne usake mastaka para puSpoM kA zekhara racA, eka usake paira (mahAvara se) raMgane lagA, aura eka usa para cAmara Dhorane lgaa| 74-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA devadattaM gaNiyaM paMcahi godillapurisehiM saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANi pAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve saMkappe samuSpajjitthA--'aho NaM imA itthiyA purAporANANaM jAva [suciNNANaM suparakkaMtANaM kaDANa kallANANaM kammANaM phalavittivisesaM paccaNubbhavamANI] viharai, taM jai NaM kei imassa sucariyassa tavaniyamabaMbhaceravAsassa kallANe phalavittivisese asthi, to NaM ahamavi AgamisseNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM imeyArUvAiM urAlAI jAva [mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANI] viharijjAmi' tti kaTu niyANaM karei, karittA AyAvaNabhUmIo pccoruhi| usa sukumAlikA AryA ne devadattA gaNikA ko pA~ca goSThika puruSoM ke sAtha uccakoTi ke manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhoga bhogate dekhA / dekhakara use isa prakAra kA saMkalpa utpanna huA--'ahA ! yaha strI pUrva meM prAcaraNa kiye hue zubha karmoM kA phala anubhava kara rahI hai / so yadi acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiye gaye isa tapa, niyama aura brahmacarya kA kucha bhI kalyANakArI phala-vizeSa ho, to maiM bhI AgAmI

Page #497
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 419 bhava meM isI prakAra ke manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI huI vicruuN| usane isa prakAra nidAna kiyA / nidAna karake AtApanAbhUmi se vApisa lauTI / sukumAlikA kI bakuzatA 75-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA sarIrabausA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei, pAe dhovei, sIsaM dhovei, muhaM dhovei, thaNaMtarAI dhovei, kakkhaMtarAiM dhovei, gojjhaMtarAI dhovei, jattha NaM ThANaM vA sejjaM vA nisIhiyaM vA ceei, tattha vi ya NaM puvAmeva udaeNaM abbhukkhaittA tao pacchA ThANaM sejjaM vA ceei| ___ tatpazcAt vaha sukumAlikA AryA zarIrabakuza ho gaI, arthAt zarIra ko sApha-sutharA-suzobhana rakhane meM Asakta ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhotI, paira dhotI, mastaka dhotI, muMha dhotI, stanAntara (chAtI) dhotI, bagaleM dhotI tathA gupta aMga dhotii| jisa sthAna para khar3I hotI yA kAyotsarga karatI, sotI, svAdhyAya karato, vahAM bhI pahale hI jamIna para jala chir3akatI thI aura phira khar3I hotI, kAyotsarga karatI, sotI yA svAdhyAya karatI thii| 76-tae NaM tAo govAliyAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajjaM evaM bayAsI-'evaM khalu pae! ajje! am samaNIo nigaMthAo IriyAsamiyAo jAva baMbhaceradhAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM sarIrabAusiyAe hottae, tumaM ca NaM ajje ! sarIrabAusiyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovasi jAva ceesi, taM tumaM NaM devANuppie ! tassa ThANassa Aloehi jAva paDivajjAhi / ' taba una gopAlikA prAryA ne sUkumAlikA AryA se isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye ! hama nirgrantha sAdhviyA~ haiM, IryAsamiti se sampanna yAvat brahmacAriNI haiN| hameM zarIrabakuza honA nahIM kalpatA, kintu he prAyeM ! tuma zarIrabakuza ho gaI ho, bAra-bAra hAtha dhotI ho, yAvat phira svAdhyAya Adi karatI ho / ataeva devAnupriye ! tuma bakuzacAritra rUpa sthAna kI AlocanA karo yAvat prAyazcitta aMgIkAra kro|' 77-tae NaM sUmAliyA govAliyANaM ajjANaM eyamajheM no ADhAi, no parijANai, aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI viharai / tae NaM tAo ajjAo sUmAliyaM ajja abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM abhihIlaMti jAva [nirdeti khiseti garihaMti] paribhavaMti, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM eyamaDhaM nivAreti / taba sukumAlikA AryA ne gopAlikA prAryA ke isa artha (kathana) kA Adara nahIM kiyA, use aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA / varan anAdara karatI huI aura asvIkAra karatI huI usI prakAra rahane lgii| tatpazcAt dUsarI pAryAe~ sukumAlikA AryA kI bAra-bAra avahelanA karane lagI, yAvat [nindA karane lagIM, khIjane lagIM, gardI karane lagIM] anAdara karane lagI aura bAra-bAra isa anAcAra ke lie use rokane lgii| sukumAlikA kA pRthak bihAra 78-tae NaM tIse sUmAliyAe samaNIhi niggaMthIhi holijjamANIe jAva vArijjamANIe imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajjitthA-'jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasAmi, tayA NaM ahaM

Page #498
420 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA appavasA, jayA NaM ahaM muDe bhavittA pabvaiyA, tayA NaM ahaM paravasA, puddhi ca NaM mamaM samaNIo ADhAyaMti, iyANi no ADhAyaMti, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe govAliyANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamittA pADiekkaM uvassagaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMhitA kallaM pAupabhAyAe govAliyANaM ajjANaM aMtiyAo paDimikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA pADiekkaM uvassagaM uvasaMpajjittA NaM biharai / nirgrantha zramaNiyoM dvArA avahelanA kI gaI aura rokI gaI usa sukumAlikA ke mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaA-'jaba maiM gRhasthavAsa meM vasatI thI, taba maiM svAdhIna thii| jaba maiM muDita hokara dIkSita haI taba maiM parAdhIna ho gii| pahale ye zramaNiyA~ merA Adara karatI thIM kintu aba Adara nahIM karatI haiN| ataeva kala prabhAta hone para gopAlikA ke pAsa se nikalakara, alaga upAzraya (sthAna) meM jA karake rahanA mere lie zreyaskara hogA,' usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para gopAlikA AryA ke pAsa se nikala gaI / nikalakara alaga upAzraya meM jAkara rahane lgii| nidhana : svargaprApti 79-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA ajjA aNohaTTiyA anivAriyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovei, jAva' ceei, tattha vi ya NaM pAsatthA, pAsathavihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusolA kusolavihArI saMsattA, saMmattavihArI bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNai, addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe tassa ThANassa aNAloiya-apaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA IsANe kappe aNNayaraMsi vimANaMsi degaNiyattAe uvvnnnnaa| tatthegaiyANaM devINaM nava paliovamAiM ThiI paNNatA, tattha NaM sUmAliyAe devIe nava paliovamAiM ThiI pnnttaa| ___ tatpazcAt koI haTakane manA karane vAlA na hone se evaM rokane vAlA na hone se sukumAlikA svacchaMdabuddhi hokara bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lagI yAvat jala chir3akakara kAyotsarga prAdi karane lgii| tisa para bhI vaha pArzvastha arthAt zithilAcAriNI ho gaI ! pAvastha kI taraha vihAra karane-rahane lagI / vaha avasanna ho gaI arthAt jJAna darzana aura cAritra ke viSaya meM AlasI ho gaI aura Alasyamaya vihAra vAlI ho gaI / kuzIlA arthAt anAcAra kA sevana karane vAlI aura kuzIloM ke samAna vyavahAra karane vAlI ho gaI / saMsaktA arthAt Rddhi rasa aura sAtA rUpa gauravoM meM prAsakta aura saMsakta vihAriNI ho gaI / isa prakAra usane bahuta varSoM taka sAdhvI-paryAya kA pAlana kiyA / anta meM ardha mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, apane anucita prAcaraNa kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kiye binA hI kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake, IzAna kalpa meM, kisI vimAna meM devagaNikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / vahA~ kinhIM-kinhoM deviyoM kI nau palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai / sukumAlikA devI kI bhI nau palyopama kI sthiti huii| draupadI-kathA 80--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesu kaMpillapure 1. a. 16 sUtra 75.

Page #499
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [ 421 nAma nagare hotthaa| vnno| tattha NaM duvae nAma rAyA hotthA, vnno| tassa NaM culaNI devI, dhaTujaNNe kumAre jvraayaa| usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bharatakSetra meM pAMcAla deza meM kAmpilyapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra kahanA caahie| vahA~ drupada rAjA thaa| usakA varNana bhI aupapAtikasUtrAnusAra kahanA cAhie / drupada rAjA kI culanI nAmaka paTarAnI thI aura dhRSTadyumna nAmaka kumAra yuvarAja thA / draupadI kA janma ___81-tae NaM sA sUmAliyA devI tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM jAva [ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM] caittA iheva jaMbuddIve dove bhArahe vAse paMcAlesu jaNavaesu kaMpillapure nayare dupayassa raNNo culaNIe devIe kucchisi dAriyattAe pccaayaayaa| tae NaM sA culaNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAriyaM pyaayaa| sukumAlikA devI usa devaloka se, Ayu bhava aura sthiti ko samApta karake yAvat devIzarIra kA tyAga karake isI jambUdvIpa meM, bhArata varSa meM, paMcAla janapada meM, kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI culanI rAnI kI kakha meM lar3akI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| tatpazcAt calanI devI ne nau mAsa pUrNa hone para yAvat putrI ko janma diyaa| nAmakaraNa ___82-tae NaM tIse dAriyAe nivvattavArasAhiyAe imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejja-jamhA NaM esA dAriyA duvayassa raNNo dhUyA culaNIe devIe attayA, taM hou NaM amhaM imIse dAriyAe nAmadhijje dovaI / tae NaM tIse ammApiyaro imaM eyArUvaM guNNaM guNaniSphannaM nAmadhejja kriti--'dobii'| tatpazcAt bAraha dina vyatIta ho jAne para usa bAlikA kA aisA nAma rakkhA gayA--'kyoMki yaha bAlikA drupada rAjA kI putrI hai aura culanI rAnI kI AtmajA hai, ataH hamArI isa bAlikA kA nAma 'draupadI' ho / taba usake mAtA-pitA ne isa prakAra kaha kara usakA guNa vAlA evaM guNaniSpanna nAma 'draupadI' rkkhaa| 83-tae NaM sA dovaI dAriyA paMcadhAipariggahiyA jAva girikaMdaramallINa iva caMpagalayA nivAyanivvAghAyaMsi suhaMsuheNaM parivaDDhai / tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva' ukkiTusarIrA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tatpazcAt pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA grahaNa kI huI vaha draupadI dArikA parvata kI guphA meM sthita vAyu Adi ke vyAghAta se rahita campakalatA ke samAna sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lgii| vaha zreSTha rAjakanyA bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara yAvat kramazaH yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huI, samajhadAra ho gaI, utkRSTa rUpa, yauvana evaM lAvaNya se sampanna tathA utkRSTa zarIra vAlI bhI ho gii| 1. a. 16. sUtra 36. -. . . . . . ... - ---

Page #500
422] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 84-tae NaM taM dovaI rAyavarakannaM aNNayA kayAi aMteuriyAo vhAyaM jAva vibhUsiyaM kareMti, karittA duvayassa raNNo pAyavaMdiyaM pasaMti / tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA jeNeva duvae rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA duvayassa raNo pAyaggahaNaM karei / rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko eka bAra antaHpura kI rAniyoM (athavA dAsiyoM) ne snAna karAyA yAvat sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira drupada rAjA ke caraNoM kI vandanA karane ke lie usake pAsa bhejA / taba zreSTha rAjakumArI draupadI drupada rAjA ke pAsa gii| vahAM jAkara usane drupada rAjA ke caraNoM kA sparza kiyaa| 85-tae NaM se duvae rAyA dovaI dAriyaM aMke nivesei, nivesittA dovaIe rAyavarakannAe rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae dovaiM rAyavarakannaM evaM vayAsI--'jassa NaM ahaM puttA ! rAyassa vA juvarAyassa vA bhAriyattAe sayameva dalaissAmi, tattha gaM tumaM suhiyA vA dukkhiyA vA bhavijjAsi, tae NaM mamaM jAvajIvAe hiyayaDAhe bhavissai, taM NaM ahaM tava puttA ! ajjayAe sayaMvaraM virayAmi, ajjayAe NaM tuma diNNasayaMvarA, jaM NaM tumaM sayameva rAyaM vA juvarAyaM vA varehisi, se NaM tava bhattAre bhavissai,' tti kaTu tAhi iTAhiM jAva AsAsei, AsAsittA paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne draupadI dArikA ko apanI goda meM biThalAyA / phira rAjavarakanyA draupadI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya ko dekhakara use vismaya huaaa| usane rAjavarakanyA draupadI se kahA-'he pUtrI ! maiM svayaM kisI rAjA athavA yuvarAja kI bhAryA ke rUpa meM tujhe dUMgA 'gA to kauna jAne vahA~ tU sukhI ho yA duHkhI ? (duHkhI huI to) mujhe jindagI bhara hRdaya meM dAha hogaa| ataeva he putrI ! maiM Aja se terA svayaMvara racatA huuN| Aja se hI maiMne tujhe svayaMvara meM dii| ataeva tU apanI icchA se jisa kisI rAjA yA yuvarAja kA varaNa karegI, vahI terA bhAra hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara iSTa, priya aura manojJa vANI se draupadI ko AzvAsana diyaa| grAzvAsana dekara vidA kara diyaa| draupadI kA svayaMvara 86--tae NaM se duvae rAyA dUyaM sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAso-'gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! bAravaI nari, tattha NaM tumaM kaNhaM vAsudevaM, samuddavijayapAmokkhe dasa dasAre, baladevapAmukkhe paMca mahAvIre, uggaseNapAmokkhe solasa rAyasahasse, pajjuNNapAmukkhAo adhuTThAo kumArakoDIo, saMbapAmokkhAo saddhi duddantasAhassIo, vIraseNapAmukkhAo ikkavIsaM bIrapurisasAhassIo, mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassIo, anne ya bahave rAIsara-talavara-mADabiyakoDubiya-inbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhapabhiio karayalapariggahiaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu jaeNaM. vijaeNaM vaddhAvehi, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAhi-- tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne dUta bulvaayaa| bulavA kara usase kahA-devAnupriya ! tuma dvAravatI (dvArakA) nagarI jAyo / vahA~ tuma kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM ko, baladeva Adi pA~ca mahAvIroM ko, ugrasena Adi solaha hajAra rAjAoM ko, pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna koTi kumAroM ko, zAmba Adi sATha hajAra durdAntoM (uddhata balavAnoM) ko, vIrasena Adi ikkIsa hajAra vora puruSoM ko, mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAna varga ko tathA anya bahuta-se rAjAoM, yuvarAjoM,

Page #501
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] [ 423 talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAha prabhati ko donoM hAtha jor3akara, dasoM nakha milA kara mastaka para Avartana karake, aMjali karake aura 'jaya-vijaya' zabda kaha kara badhAnA-unakA abhinandana karanA / abhinandana karake isa prakAra kahanA-- 87---'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kaMpillapure nayare duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe culaNIe devIe attayAe dhaTThajuSNa-kumArassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavara-kaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM gaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! duvayaM rAyaM aNugiNhemANA akAlaparihoNaM ceva kaMpillapure nayare samosaraha / ' 'he devAnupriyo ! kAmpilyapura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI prAtmajA aura rAjakumAra dhRSTadyumna kI bhaginI zreSTha rAjakumArI draupadI kA svayaMvara hone vAlA hai| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! Apa saba drupada rAjA para anugraha karate hue, vilamba kiye binA-ucita samaya parakAMpilyapura nagara meM padhAranA / ' 88-tae NaM se dUe karayala jAva kaTu duvayassa raNNo eyamajheM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI --'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTuveha / ' jAva te vi taheva uvtttthti| tatpazcAt dUta ne donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake drupada rAjA kA yaha artha (kathana) vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| svIkAra karake apane ghara Akara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulA kara isa prakAra kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha jota kara upasthita kro|' kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat ratha upasthita kiyA / ___89--tae NaM se dUe hAe jAva alaMkAravibhUsiyasarIre cAuraghaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai, duruhitA bahUhiM purisehiM sannaddha jAva] baddha-vammiya-kavahiM uppIliyasarAsaNa-paTTiehi piNaddhagevijjeihi Aviddha-vimala-varacidhapahi] gahiyA''uha-paharaNehiM saddhi saMparivuDe kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM nimgacchai, niggacchittA paMcAlajaNavayassa majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA suradvAjaNavayassa majjhamazeNaM jeNeva vAravaI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vAravaI nari majjhamajjheNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa bAhiriyA uvaTTANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM Thavei, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA maNussavaggurAparikkhitte pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsUdeve teNeba uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM samuddavijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhassa havijayapAmukkhe ya dasa dasAre jAva balavagasAhassIo karayala taM ceva jAva samosaraha / tatpazcAt snAna kiye hue aura alaMkAroM se vibhUSita zarIra vAle usa dUta ne cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azva ratha para ArohaNa kiyaa| prArohaNa karake [aMgarakSA ke lie kavaca dhAraNa karake, dhanuSa lekara athavA bhujAoM para carma kI paTTI bAMdhakara, grIvArakSaka dhAraNa karake mastaka para gAr3hA baMdhA cihnapaTTa dhAraNa karake] taiyAra hue astra-zastradhArI bahuta-se puruSoM ke sAtha kAMpilyapura nagara ke 1-a. 16 sUtra 87.

Page #502
424] [ jJAtAdharmakathA madhya bhAga se hokara nikalA / vahA~ se nikala kara paMcAla deza ke madhya bhAga meM hokara deza kI sImA para aayaa| phira surASTra janapada ke bIca meM hokara jidhara dvAravatI nagarI thI, udhara calA / calakara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva ko bAharI sabhA thI, vahA~ aayaa| cAra ghaMTAnoM vAle azvaratha ko rokaa| ratha se nIce utarA / phira manuSyoM ke samUha se parivata hokara paidala calatA huyA kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa pahu~cA / vahA~ pahu~ca kara kRSNa vAsudeva ko, samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAroM ko yAvat mahAsena Adi chappana hajAra balavAn varga ko donoM hAtha jor3a kara drupada rAjA ke kathanAnusAra abhinandana karake yAvat svayaMvara meM padhArane kA nimaMtraNa diyA / 90-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamadraM soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae taM dUyaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajjei / ' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva usa dUta se yaha vRttAnta sunakara aura samajhakara prasanna hue, yAvat ve harSita evaM santuSTa hue / unhoMne usa dUta kA satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyA / satkAra-sanmAna karane ke pazcAt use vidA kiyA / svayaMvara ke lie kRSNa kA prasthAna 91-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurisaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyaM bheri tAlehi / ' tae NaM se koDubiyapurise karayala jAva kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamaDhe paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva sabhAe suhammAe sAmudAiyA bherI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAmudAiyaM bheri mahayA mahayA sadde NaM tAlei / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSa ko bulAyA / bulA kara usase kahA-'devAnupriya ! jAgo aura sudharmA sabhA meM rakhI huI sAmudAnika bherI bjaayo|' taba usa kauTumbika puruSa ne donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa artha ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake jahA~ sudharmA sabhA meM sAmudAnika bherI thI, vahA~ AyA / Akara jora-jora ke zabda se use tAr3ana kiyaa| 92-tae NaM tAe sAmudAiyAe bherIe tAliyAe samANIe samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva mahaseNapAmokkhAo chappannaM balavagasAhassIo vhAyA jAva' vibhUsiyA jahAvibhava-iDi-sakkArasamudaeNaM appegaiyA jAva [hayagayA evaM gayagayA raha-soyA-saMdamANIgayA appegaiyA] pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva kaNhaM vAsudevaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti / tatpazcAt usa sAmudAnika bherI ke tADana karane para samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAra yAvat na grAdi chappana hajAra balavAna nahA-dhokara yAvata vibhaSita hokara apane-apane vaibhava ke anasAra Rddhi evaM satkAra ke anusAra koI-koI [ azva para ArUDha hokara, koI-koI hAthI para, 1. a. 16 sUtra 89 2. a. 16 sUtra 86 ---- --- - -.

Page #503
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [425 zivikA para, syaMdamANI-myAne para savAra hokara aura koI-koI paidala cala kara jahA~ kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~cakara donoM hAtha jor3a kara sabane kRSNa vAsudeva kA jaya-vijaya ke zabdoM se abhinandana kiyaa| 93-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha, hayagaya jAva [raha-pavarajohakaliyaM cauraMgiNi senaM saNNAheha saNNAhettA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / te vi taheva] paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI paTTAbhiSeka kiye hue hastIratna (sarvottama hAthI) ko taiyAra karo tathA ghor3oM hAthiyoM [rathoM aura uttama padAtiyoM kI caturaMgiNI senA sajjita karake merI AjJA vApisa sauNpo| yaha aAjJA suna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ne tadanusAra kArya karake prAjJA vApisa sauMpI / 94--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samuttajAlA; kulAbhirAme jAva (vicittamaNi-rayaNakuTTimatale ramaNijje NhANamaMDavaMsi jANAmaNi-rayaNabhatticittaMsi NhANapIDhaMsi suhaNisaNNe suhodaehiM gaMdhodaha pupphodaehi suddhodaehi puNo puNo kallANaga-pavaramajjaNavihIe majjie) aMjaNagirikUDasaMnibhaM gayavaI naravaI duruuddhe| tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve samuddavijayapAmukkhehi dahi dasArehiM jAva' aNaMgaseNApAmukkhehi aNegAhi gaNiyAsAhassohi saddhi saMparibuDe sabbiDDIe jAva raveNaM vAravaI nari majhamajjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA suradvAjaNavayassa majjhamajheNaM jeNeva desappaMte teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA paMcAlajaNavayassa majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva majjanagRha (snAnAgAra) meM gaye / motiyoM ke gucchoM se manohara [tathA citra-vicitra maNiyoM aura ratnoM ke pharzavAle manorama snAnagRha meM, aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM aura ratnoM kI racanA ke kAraNa adbhuta snAnapITha (snAna karane ke pIr3he) para sukhapUrvaka AsIna hue| tatpazcAt zubha athavA sukhajanaka jala se, sugaMdhita jala se tathA puSpa-saurabhayukta jala se bAra-bAra uttama mAMgalika vidhi se snAna kiyA,] snAna karake vibhUSita hokara yAvat aMjanagiri ke zikhara ke samAna (zyAma aura U~ce) gajapati para ve narapati prArUDha hue| tatpazcAta kRSNa vAsudeva samudravijaya prAdi dasa dasAroM ke sAtha yAvat anaMgasenA Adi kaI hajAra gaNikAoM ke sAtha parivRta hokara, pUre ThATha ke sAtha yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya meM hokara nikale / nikala kara surASTra janapada ke madhya meM hokara deza kI sImA para phuNce| vahA~ pahu~ca kara paMcAla janapada ke madhya meM hokara jisa ora kAMpilyapura nagara thA, usI prora jAne ke lie udyata hue| hastinApura ko dUtapreSaNa 95-tae NaM se duvae rAyA doccaM dUyaM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI----'gaccha NaM tumaM 1. pra. 16 sUtra 86

Page #504
426 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA devANuppiyA ! hathiNAuraM nagaraM, tattha NaM tuma paMDurAyaM saputayaM-juhiTThilaM bhImaseNaM ajjuNaM naulaM sahadevaM, dujjohaNaM bhAisayasamaggaM gaMgeyaM viduraM doNaM jayadahaM sauNi kIvaM AsatthAmaM karayala jAva kaTu taheva samosaraha / ' tatpazcAt (prathama dUta ko dvArikA bhejane ke turanta bAda meM) drupada rAjA ne dUsare dUta ko bulAyA / bulAkara usase kahA---'devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura nagara jaao| vahA~ tuma putroM sahita pANDu rAjA ko-unake putra yudhiSThira, bhIma, arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva ko, sau bhAiyoM sameta duryodhana ko, gAMgeya, vidura, droNa, jayadratha, zakuni, klIva (karNa) aura azvatthAmA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat mastaka para aMjali karake usI prakAra (pahale ke samAna) kahanA, yAvat-samaya para svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 96-tae NaM se dUe evaM vayAsI jahA vAsudeve, navaraM bherI nasthi, jAva jeNeva kaMpillapure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt dUta ne hastinApura jAkara usI prakAra kahA jaisA prathama dUta ne zrIkRSNa ko kahA thA / taba jaisA kRSNa vAsudeva ne kiyA, vaisA hI pANDu rAjA ne kiyA / vizeSatA yaha hai ki hastinApura meM bherI nahIM thii| (ataeva dUsare upAya se saba ko sUcanA dekara aura sAtha lekara pANDu rAjA bhI) kAMpilyapura nagara kI ora gamana karane ko udyata hue| anya dUtoM kA anyatra preSaNa 97-eeNeva kameNaM taccaM dUyaM caMpAnayari, tattha NaM tuma kaNhaM aMgarAyaM, sellaM, naMdirAyaM karayala teheva jAva samosaraha / isI krama se tIsare dUta ko campA nagarI bhejA aura usase kahA--tuma vahA~ jAkara aMgarAja kRSNa ko, sellaka rAjA ko aura naMdirAja ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat kahanA ki svayaMvara meM padhArie / 98-cautthaM dUyaM suttimaI nAra, tattha NaM sisupAlaM damaghosasuyaM paMcabhAisayasaMparivuDaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / cauthA dUta zuktimatI nagarI bhejA aura use Adeza diyA-tuma damaghoSa ke putra aura pAMca sau bhAiyoM se parivRta zizupAla rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 99--paMcamagaM dUyaM hasthisIsanagaraM, tattha NaM tumaM damadaMtaM nAma rAyaM karayala taheba jAva samosaraha / __pA~cavAM dUta hastIzIrSa nagara bhejA aura kahA-tuma damadaMta rAjA ko hAtha jor3a kara usI prakAra kahanA yAvat svayaMvara meM padhArie /

Page #505
solahavAM adhyadhyana : draupadI ] [ 427 100----chaTheM dUyaM mahuraM nari, tattha NaM tuma dharaM rAyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / chaThA dUta mathurA nagarI bhejaa| usase kahA--tuma dhara nAmaka rAjA ko hAtha jor3a kara yAvat kahanA svayaMvara meM padhAriye / 101--sattamaM dUyaM rAyagihaM nagaraM, tattha NaM tumaM sahadevaM jarAsiMdhusuyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / sAtavA~ dUta rAjagRha nagara bhejA / usase kahA tuma jarAsindhu ke putra sahadeva rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA yAvata svayaMvara meM pdhaarie| 102-aTThamaM dUyaM koDiNNaM nayaraM, tattha taM tuma rupi bhesagasuyaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / AThavAM dUta kauNDinya nagara bhejA / usase kahA-tuma bhISmaka ke putra rukmI rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 103-navamaM dUyaM virATanagaraM tattha NaM tumaM koyagaM bhAusayasamaggaM karayala taheva jAva samosaraha / nauvAM dUta virATanagara bhejaa| usase kahA-tuma sau bhAiyoM sahita kIcaka rAjA ko hAtha jor3akara usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 104-dasamaM dUyaM avasesesu ya gAmAgaranagaresu aNegAI rAyasahassAI jAva samosaraha / dasavAM dUta zeSa grAma, Akara, nagara Adi meM bhejA / usase kahA-tuma vahA~ ke aneka sahasra rAjAnoM ko usI prakAra kahanA, yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 105-tae NaM se dUe taheva niggacchai, jeNeva gAmAgara jAva samosaraha / tatpazcAt vaha dUta usI prakAra nikalA aura jahA~ grAma, Akara, nagara Adi the vahA~ jAkara saba rAjAoM ko usI prakAra kahA-yAvat svayaMvara meM pdhaaro| 106--tae NaM tAI aNegA rAyasahassA tassa dUyassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA nisamma haTTatuTThA taM dUyaM sakkAreMti, saMmANeti, sakkAritA saMmANittA paDivisajjiti / tatpazcAt aneka hajAra rAjAoM ne usa dUta se yaha artha-saMdeza sunakara aura samajha kara hRSTatuSTa hokara usa dUta kA satkAra-sanmAna karake use vidA kiyA / 107--tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA patteyaM patteyaM vhAyA saMnaddhabaddhavammiyakavayA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe senAe saddhi saMparibuDA mahayA bhaDacaDagararahapahagaraviMdaparikkhitA sahi sarahiM nagarehito abhiniggacchaMti, abhiniggacchittA jeNeve paMcAle jaNavae teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae|

Page #506
428 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt AmaMtrita kie hue vAsudeva Adi bahusaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjAoM meM se pratyeka pratyeka ne snAna kiyA / ve kavaca dhAraNa karake taiyAra hue aura sajAe hue zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hue / phira ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM aura bar3e-bar3e bhaToM ke samUha ke samUha rUpa caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha apane-apane nagaroM se nikale / nikala kara paMcAla janapada kI ora gamana karane ke lie udyata hue / svayaMvara maMDapa kA nirmANa 108-tae NaM se duvae rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! kaMpillapure nayare bahiyA gaMgAe mahAnadIe adUrasAmaMte egaM mahaM sayaMvaramaMDavaM kareha aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha, lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM' jAva' pccppinnNti| usa samaya drupada rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura kAMpilyapura nagara ke bAhara gaMgA nadI se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa meM, eka vizAla svayaMvara-maMDapa banAo, jo aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM se banA ho aura jisameM lIlA karatI huI putaliyA~ banI hoN| jo prasannatAjanaka, sundara, darzanIya evaM atIva ramaNIka ho / ' una kauTumbika puruSoM ne maMDapa taiyAra karake prAjJA vApisa sauNpii| AvAsa-vyavasthA 109-tae NaM se duvae rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahuNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kareha / ' te vi karitA paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne phira kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara unase kahA'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI vAsudeva vagairaha bahusaMkhyaka sahasroM rAjAoM ke lie AvAsa taiyAra kro|' unhoMne AvAsa taiyAra karake prAjJA vApisa lauTAI / 110-tae NaM duvae rAyA vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AgamaNaM jANettA patteyaM patteyaM hatthikhaMghaMvaragae jAva parivuDe agdhaM ca pajjaM ca gahAya saviDDhIe kaMpillapurAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tAI vAsudevapAmukkhAI aggheNa ya pajjeNa ya sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA tesi vAsudevapAmukkhANaM patteyaM patteyaM AvAse viyri| __ tatpazcAt drupada rAjA vAsudeva prabhRti bahuta se rAjAoM kA Agamana jAnakara, pratyeka rAjA kA svAgata karane ke lie hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara yAvat subhaToM ke parivAra se parivRta hokara arghya (pUjA kI sAmagrI) aura pAdya (paira dhone ke lie pAnI) lekara, sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha kAMpilyapura se bAhara nikalA ! nikalakara jidhara vAsudeva Adi bahusaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjA the, udhara gayA / vahA~ jAkara una vAsudeva prabhRti kA arghya aura pAdya se satkAra-sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake una vAsudeva Adi ko alaga-alaga prAvAsa pradAna kie| 1. a. 1 sUtra

Page #507
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [429 - 111-tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA jeNeva sayA sayA AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMhiMto paccorahaMti, paccoruhittA patteyaM patteyaM khaMdhAvAranivesaM kareMti, karittA sae sae AvAse aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA saesu saesu AvAsesu AsaNesu ya sayaNesu ya sannisannA ya saMtuyaTThA ya bahUhi gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagijjamANA ya uvaNaccijjamANA ya vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve vAsudeva prabhRti nRpati apane-apane prAvAsoM meM pahu~ce / pahu~cakara hAthiyoM ke skaMdha se nIce utare / utara kara sabane apane-apane par3Ava DAle aura apane-apane prAvAsoM meM praviSTa hue / AvAsoM meM praveza karake apane-apane AvAsoM meM AsanoM para baiThe aura zayyAoM para soye / bahuta-se gaMdhavoM se gAne karAne lage aura naTa nATaka karane lge| 112-tae NaM se duvae rAyA kaMpillapura nagaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA, viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM ubakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA, koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca majjaM ca maMsaM ca sIdhuca pasaNNaM ca subahupuppha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM ca vAsudevapAmokkhANaM rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu saahrh|' te vi sAharati / tatpazcAt arthAt saba Agantuka atithi rAjAoM ko yathAsthAna ThaharA kara drupada rAjA ne kAmpilyapura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra krvaayaa| phira kauTu mbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura vaha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima,'surA, madya, mAMsa, sIdhu aura prasannA tathA pracura puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlAe~ evaM alaMkAra vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke prAvAsoM meM le jaayo|' yaha sunakara ve, saba vastue~ le gye| 113-tae NaM vAsudevapAmukkhA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM jAva pasannaM ca AsAemANA AsAemANA viharaMti, jibhiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA AyaMtA jAva suhAsaNavaragayA bahUhi gaMdhavvehi jAva viharati / taba vAsudeva Adi rAjA usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima yAvat prasannA kA punaH punaH prAsvAdana karate hue vicarane lage / bhojana karane ke pazcAt Acamana karake yAvat sukhada prAsanoM para AsIna hokara bahuta-se gaMdhoM se saMgIta karAte hue vicarane lge| surA, madya, sIdhu aura prasannA, yaha madirA kI hI jAtiyA~ haiM / svayaMvara meM sabhI prakAra ke rAjA aura unake sainika prAdi prAye the| drapada rAjA ne una sabakA unakI Avazyaka vastuoM se satkAra kiyaa| isase yaha nahIM hae ki kRSNajI svayaM madirA Adi kA sevana karate the| yaha varNana sAmAnya rUpa se hai| kRSNajI sabhI prAgata rAjAroM meM pradhAna the, ataeva unakA nAmollekha vizeSa rUpa se huA pratIta hotA hai|

Page #508
430 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA svayaMvara : ghoSaNA / 114-tae NaM se duvae rAyA pubvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tume devANuppiyA! kaMpillapure saMghADaga jAva pahesu vAsudevapAmukkhANa ya rAyasahassANaM AvAsesu hathikhaMdhavaragayA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM jAva ugdhosemANA umghosemANA evaM vadaha--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kallaM pAuppabhAyAe duvayassa raNNo dhUyAe, culagIe devIe attayAe, dhaTThajuSNassa bhagiNIe dovaIe rAyavarakaNNAe sayaMvare bhavissai, taM tumbhe gaM devANuppiyA! duvayaM rAyANaM aNugiNhemANA vhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hathikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi vIijjamANA hayagayarahapavarajohakaliyAe cauraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivaDA mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaM jAva parikkhittA jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA patteyaM patteyaM nAmaMkesu AsaNesu nisIyaha, nisIittA dovaI rAyavarakaNNaM paDivAlemANA pADivAlemANA ciTThaha tti ghosaNaM ghoseha, mama eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' tae NaM koDubiyA taheva jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne pUrvAparAla kAla (sAyaMkAla) ke samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA / bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura kAMpilyapura nagara ke zRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM tathA vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke prAvAsoM meM, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara, bulaMda AvAja se yAvat bAra-bAra udghoSaNA karate hue isa prakAra kaho--'devAnupriyo ! kala prabhAta kAla meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI AtmajA aura dhRSTadyumna kI bhaginI draupadI rAjavarakanyA kA svayaMvara hogaa| ataeva he devAnupriyo ! Apa saba drupada rAjA para anugraha karate hue, snAna karake yAvata vibhUSita hokara, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara, koraMTa vakSa kI puSpamA ko dhAraNa karake, uttama zveta cAmaroM se vijAte hue, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM tayA bar3e-bar3e subhaToM ke samUha se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara jahA~ svayaMvara maMDapa hai, vahA~ pahu~ceM / vahA~ pahu~cakara alaga-alaga apane nAmAMkita AsanoM para baiThe aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko pratIkSA kreN|' isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo aura merI prAjJA vApisa kro|' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa isa prakAra ghoSaNA karake yAvat rAjA drupada kI AjJA vApisa karate haiN| 115--tae NaM se duvae rAyA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! sayaMvaramaMDavaM AsiyasaMmajjiyovalittaM sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM paMcavaNNapupphapujovayArakaliyaM kAlAgaru-pavara-kudurukka-turukka jAva' gaMdhaTTibhUyaM maMcAimaMcakaliyaM kareha / karittA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM pateyaM patteyaM nAmaMkiyAI AsaNAI atthaya seyavattha paccatyuyAI raeha, rayaittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' te vi jAva paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko punaH bulAyA / bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma svayaMvara-maMDapa meM jAo aura usameM jala kA chir3akAva karo, use jhAr3o, lIpo aura zreSTha sugaMdhita dravyoM se sugaMdhita kro| pA~ca varNa ke phaloM ke samaha se vyApta kro| kRSNa agara, zreSTha kudurukka (cIr3A) aura turuSka (lobhAna) zrAdi kI dhUpa se gaMdha kI vartI (bATa) jaisA kara do| use chatra

Page #509
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [431 maMcoM (macAnoM) aura unake Upara maMcoM (macAnoM) se yukta kro| phira vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjAoM ke nAmoM se aMkita alaga-alaga prAsana zveta vastra se AcchAdita karake taiyAra kro| yaha saba karake merI prAjJA bApisa lauttaayo|' ve kauTumbika puruSa bhI saba kArya karake yAvat prAjJA lauTAte haiN| svayaMvara 116-tae NaM vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe pahAyA jAva vibhUsiyA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA sakoraMTa seyavaracAmarAhi hayagaya jAva' paribuDA sabbiDDIe jAva raveNaM jeNeva sayaMvare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA patteyaM patteyaM nAmaMkiesu AsaNesu nisIyaMti, dovaI rAyavarakaNNaM paDivAlemANA ciTThati / tatpazcAt vAsudeva prabhRti aneka hajAra rAjA kala (dUsare dina) prabhAta hone para snAna karake yAvat vibhUSita hue / zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hue| unhoMne koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| una para cAmara Dhore jAne lage / azva, hAthI, bhaToM Adi se parivata hokara sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha yAvat vAdyadhvani ke sAtha jidhara svayaMvaramaMDapa thA, udhara pahu~ce / maMDapa meM pravibTa hue / praviSTa hokara pRthak-pRthak apane-apane nAmoM se aMkita aAsanoM para baiTha gaye aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI kI pratIkSA karane lge| 117---tae gaM se duvae rAyA kallaM pahAe jAva vibhUsie hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijjamANeNaM seyacAmarAhi vIijjamANe -gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivaDe mahayA bhaDacaDakara-rahaparikaraviMdaparikkhitte kaMpillapuraM majhamajjheNaM nimgacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave, jeNeva vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tesi vAsudevapAmukkhANaM karayala jAva vaDAvettA kaNNassa vAsudevassa seyavaracAmaraM gahAya uvavIyamANe citttthi| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA prabhAta meM snAna karake yAvat vibhUSita hokara, hAthI ke skaMdha para savAra hokara, koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlA vAle chatra ko dhAraNa karake, azvoM, gajoM, rathoM aura uttama yoddhAoM vAlI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha tathA anya bhaToM evaM rathoM se parivata hokara kAMpilyapUra ke madhya se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ svayaMvaramaMDapa thA aura jahA~ vAsudeva Adi bahuta-se hajAroM rAjA the, vahA~ aayaa| prAkara una vAsudeva vagairaha kA hAtha jor3akara abhinandana kiyA aura kRSNa vAsudeva para zreSTha zveta cAmara Dhorane lgaa| 118-tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA majjaNagharaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA hAyA jAva suddhappAvesAI maMgallAiM vatthAI pavaraparihiyA jiNapaDimANaM accaNaM karei, karittA jeNeba aMteure teNeva uvAgacchai / udhara vaha rAjavarakanyA draupadI prabhAta kAla hone para snAnagRha kI ora gaI / vahA~ jAkara 1. a. 16 sUtra 114 /

Page #510
432] [ jJAtAdharmakathA snAnagRha meM praviSTa huii| praviSTa hokara usane snAna kiyA yAvat zuddha aura sabhA meM praveza karane yogya mAMgalika uttama vastra dhAraNa kiye| jina pratimAoM kA pUjana kiyaa| pUjana karake antaHpura meM calI gaI / * 119.-tae NaM taM dovaI rAyavarakannaM aMteuriyAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti, ki te ? varapAyapattaNeurA jAva' ceDiyA-cakkavAla-mayaharaga-viMdaparikkhittA aMteurAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva cAugghaMTe Asarahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA kiDDAviyAe lehiyAe saddhi cAugghaMTe AsarahaM durUhai / tatpazcAta antaHpura kI striyoM ne rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyaa| kisa prakAra ? pairoM meM zreSTha nUpura pahanAe, (isI prakAra saba aMgoM meM bhinna-bhinna prAbhUSaNa pahanAe) yAvat vaha dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara antaHpura se bAhara niklii| bAhara nikalakara jahA~ bAhya upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI aura jahA~ cAra ghaMTAoM vAlA azvaratha thA, vahA~ AI / prAkara krIDA *isa pATha ke viSaya meM vAcanAbheda pAyA jAtA hai| kinhIM-kinhIM pratiyoM meM upalabdha hone vAlA pATha Upara diyA gayA hai| yaha pATha zIlAMkAcAryakRta TIkA meM bhI vAcanAntara ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kintu kacha arvAcIna pratiyoM meM jo pAThAntara pAyA jAtA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai: tae NaM sA dobaI rAjavarakannA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva ubAgacchada, uvAgacchittA NhAyA kayanalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI maMgallAI batthAI pavaraparihiyA majjaNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva jiNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAmacchittA jiNagharaM aNupavisai, aNapavisittA jiNapaDimANaM Aloe paNAmaM karei, karittA lomahatthayaM parAmusai, evaM jahA sUriyAbho jiNapaDimAo accai, accittA taheva bhANiyabvaM jAva dhUvaM uhai, uhittA vAmaM jANu aMcei, dAhiNaM dharaNiyalaMsi Nivesei NivesittA tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nameDa, namaittA Isi paccaNNamai, karayala jAva kaTu evaM vayAsI...'namo'tyu NaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM' vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jiNagharAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva aMteure teNeva uvaagcchdd'| arthAt tatpazcAt draupadI rAjavarakanyA snAnagRha meM gaI / vahA~ jAkara usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, masI tilaka prAdi kautuka, dUrvAdika maMgala aura azubha kI nivRtti ke artha prAyazcitta kiyA / zUddha aura zobhA dene vAle mAMgalika vastra dhAraNa kiye| phira vaha snAnagRha se bAhara niklii| nikala kara jinagaha-jinacaitya meM gaI aura usake bhItara praviSTa huii| vahA~ jinapratimAnoM para dRSTi par3ate hI unheM praNAma kiyaa| praNAma karake mayarapicchI grahaNa kii| phira sUryAbha deva kI bhA~ti jinapratimAoM kI pUjA kii| pUjA karake usI prakAra (sUryAbha deva kI taraha) yAvat dhUpa jalAI / dhUpa jalAkara bAyeM ghuTane ko U~cA rakkhA aura dAhine ghuTane ko pRthvItala para rakhakara mastaka namAyA / namAne ke bAda mastaka thor3A Upara utthaayaa| phira donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvata mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahA---'arihanta bhagavantoM ko yAvat siddhapada ko prApta jinezvaroM ko namaskAra ho|' aisA kaha kara vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake jinagaha se bAhara niklii| bAhara nikala kara jahA~ anta:pura thA, vahA~ praagii| 1. pra. 1 sU0

Page #511
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 433 karAne vAlI dhAya aura lekhikA (likhane vAlI) dAsI ke sAtha usa cAra ghaMTA vAle ratha para ArUr3ha huii| 120-tae NaM dhaTThajjaNNe kumAre dovaIe kaNNAe sAratthaM karei / tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakaNNA kaMpillapuraM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva sayaMvaramaMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei, ThavittA rahAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA kiDDAviyAe lehigAe ya saddhi sayaMvaramaMDavaM aNupavisai, karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu tesi vAsudevapAmukkhANaM bahUNaM rAyavarasahassANaM paNAmaM krei| usa samaya dhRSTadyumna kumAra ne draupadI kumArI kA sArathya kiyA, arthAt sArathI kA kArya kiyaa| tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI kAMpilyapura nagara ke madhya meM hokara jidhara svayaMvara-maMDapa thA, udhara phuNcii| vahA~ pahu~ca kara ratha rokA gayA aura vaha ratha se nIce utarI / nIce utara kara krIDA karAne vAlI dhAya aura lekhikA dAsI ke sAtha usane svayaMvaramaNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aMjali karake vAsudeva prabhRti bahusaMkhyaka hajAroM rAjAoM ko praNAma kiyaa| 121-tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannA egaM mahaM siridAmagaMDaM, ki te ? pADala-malliya-caMpaya jAva sattacchayAIhiM gaMdharvANa muyaMtaM paramasuhaphAsaM darisaNijjaM giNhai / tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI ne eka bar3A zrIdAmakANDa (suzobhita mAlAoM kA samUha) grahaNa kiyA / vaha kaisA thA ? pATala, mallikA, campaka Adi yAvat saptaparNa Adi ke phUloM se gUthA huaA thA / atyanta gaMdha ko phailA rahA thA / atyanta sukhada sparza vAlA thA aura darzanIya thaa| 122-tae NaM sA kiDDAviyA surUvA jAva [sAbhAviyaghaMsaM codahajaNassa ussuyakara vicittamaNi-rayaNavaddhaccharuhaM] vAmahattheNaM cillagaM dappaNaM gaheUNa salaliyaM dappaNasaMketabiMbasaMdaMsie ya se dAhiNeNaM hattheNaM darisie pvrraaysiihe| phuDa-visaya-visuddha-ribhiya-gaMbhIra-mahura-bhaNiyA sA tesi sanvesi patthivANaM ammApiUNaM vaMsa-satta-sAmattha-gotta-vikkaMti-kaMti-bahuvihaAgama-mAhappa-rUva-jonvaNaguNa-lAvaNNa-kula-sIla-jANiyA kittaNaM karei / tatpazcAt usa krIDA karAne vAlI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI dhAya ne bAe~ hAtha meM cilacilAtA huA darpaNa liyA / [vaha darpaNa svAbhAvika gharSaNa se yukta evaM taruNa janoM meM utsukatA utpanna karane vAlA thaa| usako mUTha vicitra maNi-ratnoM se jaTita thii|] usa darpaNa meM jisa-jisa rAjA kA pratibimba par3atA thA, usa pratibimba dvArA dikhAI dene vAle zreSTha siMha ke samAna rAjA ko apane dAhine hAtha se draupadI ko dikhalAtI thii| vaha dhAya sphuTa (prakaTa artha vAle) vizada (nirmala akSaroM vAle) vizuddha (zabda evaM artha ke doSoM se rahita) ribhita (svara kI gholanA sahita ) megha kI garjanA ke samAna gaMbhIra aura madhura (kAnoM ko sukhadAyI) vacana bolatI huI, una saba rAjAoM ke mAtA-pitA ke vaMza, sattva (dRr3hatA evaM dhIratA) sAmarthya (zArIrika bala) gotra parAkrama kAnti nAnA prakAra ke jJAna mAhAtmya rUpa yauvana guNa lAvaNya kula aura zIla ko jAnane vAlI hone ke kAraNa unakA bakhAna karane lgii|

Page #512
434 } [ jJAtAdharmakathA 123-paDhamaM jAva bahipugavANaM dasadasAravaravIrapurisANaM telokkabalavagANaM sattu-sayasahassa-mANAvamaddagANaM bhavasiddhiya-pavarapuMDarIyANaM cillagANaM bala-vIriya-rUva-jovaNa-guNa-lAvaNNakittiyA kittaNaM karei, tato puNo uggaseNamAINaM jAyavANaM, bhaNai ya-'sohAgarUvakalie varehi varapurisagaMdhahasthINaM jo hu te hoi hiyy-dgyo|' unameM se sarvaprathama vRSNiyoM (yAdavoM) meM pradhAna samudravijaya prAdi dasa dasAroM athavA dasAra ke zreSTha vIra puruSoM ke, jo tInoM lokoM meM balavAna the, lAkhoM zatruoM kA mAna mardana karane vAle the, bhavya jIvoM meM zreSTha zveta kamala ke samAna pradhAna the, teja se dedIpyamAna the, bala, vIrya, rUpa, yauvana, guNa aura lAvaNya kA kIrtana karane vAlI usa dhAya ne kIrtana kiyA aura phira ugrasena Adi yAdavoM kA varNana kiyA, tadanantara kahA---'ye yAdava saubhAgya aura rUpa se suzobhita haiM aura zreSTha puruSoM meM gaMdhahastI ke samAna haiM / inameM se koI tere hRdaya ko vallabha-priya ho to use varaNa kara / ' pANDavoM kA varaNa 124-tae NaM sA dovaI rAyavarakannagA bahUNaM rAyavarasahassANaM majhamajjheNaM samaticchamANI samaticchamANI puvakayaniyANeNaM coijjamANI coijjamANI jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA te paMca paMDave teNaM dasaddhavaSNeNaM kusumadAmeNaM AveDhiyapariveDhiyaM karei, karitA evaM vayAsI-'ee NaM mae paMca paMDavA vriyaa|' tatpazcAt rAjavarakanyA draupadI aneka sahasra zreSTha rAjAoM ke madhya meM hokara, unakA atikramaNa karatI-karatI, pUrvakRta nidAna se prerita hotI-hotI, jahA~ pA~ca pANDava the, vahA~ pAI / vahA~ Akara usane una pA~coM pANDavoM ko, paMcaraMge kusumadAma-phUloM kI mAlA-zrIdAmakANDa-se cAroM tarapha se veSTita kara diyA / veSTita karake kahA-'maiMne ina pA~coM pANDavoM kA varaNa kiyaa|' 125-tae NaM tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahaNi rAyasahassANi mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugdhosemANA ugdhosemANA evaM vayaMti-'suvariyaM khalu bho! dovaIe rAyavarakannAe' tti kaTu sayaMvaramaMDavAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sayA sayA AvAsA teNeva uvAgacchati / tatpazcAt una bAsudeva prabhati aneka sahasra rAjAoM ne U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se bAra-bAra udghoSaNA karate hue kahA-'aho ! rAjavarakanyA draupadI ne acchA varaNa kiyA !' isa prakAra kaha kara ve svayaMvaramaNDapa se bAhara nikale / nikala kara apane-apane AvAsoM meM cale gye| 126-tae NaM dhaTujuNNe kumAre paMca paMDave dobaI rAyavarakaNNaM cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM durUhai, duhittA kaMpillapuraM majjhaMmajjheNaM jAva sayaM bhavaNaM aNupavisai / tatpazcAt dhRSTadyumna kumAra ne pA~coM pANDavoM ko aura rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko cAra ghaMTAoM vAle azva ratha para ArUDha kiyA aura kAMpilyapura ke madhya meM hokara yAvat apane bhavana meM praveza kiyaa|

Page #513
solahavAM adhyayana : daupadI] [ 435 vivAha-vidhi 127-tae NaM duvae rAyA paMca paMDave dovaiM rAyavarakaNNaM paTTayaM durUhei, duhittA seyApIhi kalasehi majjAvei, majjAvittA aggihomaM karAvei, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaIe ya pANiggahaNaM kraaveh| tatpazcAt drupadra rAjA ne pAMcoM pANDavoM ko tathA rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko paTTa para AsIna kiyaa| AsIna karake zveta aura pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna kraayaa| snAna karavA kara agnihoma krvaayaa| phira pA~coM pANDavoM kA draupadI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kraayaa| 128-tae NaM se duvae rAyA dovaIe rAyavarakaNNayAe imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM dalayai, taMjahA-aTTha hiraNNakoDIo jAva' aTTha pesaNakArIo dAsaceDIo, aNNaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva [rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-sila-ppavAla-rattarayaNa-santa-sAra-sAvaejjaM alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM, pakAmaM bhottu, pakAmaM paribhAeuM] dlyaa| tae NaM se duvae rAyA tAI vAsudevapAmokkhAI vipuleNaM asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimeNaM pupphavatthagaMdha jAva [ mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakkArettA sammANettA] paDivisajjai / tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne rAjavarakanyA draupadI ko isa prakAra kA prItidAna (daheja) diyAaATha karor3a hiraNya Adi yAvat pATha preSaNakAriNI (idhara-udhara jAne-mAne kA kAma karane vAlI) dAsa-ceTiyAM / inake atirikta anya bhI bahuta-sA dhana-kanaka yAvat [rajata, maNi, motI, zaMkha, silA, pravAla, lAla, uttama sArabhUta dravya jo sAta pIDhI taka pracura mAtrA meM dene, bhogane aura vibhAjita karane ke lie paryApta thA ] pradAna kiyaa| tatpazcAt drupada rAjA ne una vAsudeva prabhRti rAjAoM ko vipula azana, pAna, khAdima tathA svAdima tathA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karake vidA kiyaa| pANDurAjA dvArA nimaMtraNa 129-tae NaM se paMDU rAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM karayala jAva evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu devANuppiyA! hathiNAure nayare paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaie ya devIe kallANakare bhavissai, taM tubbhe gaM devANuppiyA ! mamaM aNugihimANA akAlaparihINaM samosaraha / tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne una vAsudeva prabhRti aneka sahasra rAjAoM se hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriyo ! hastinApura nagara meM pAMca pANDavoM aura draupadI kA kalyANakaraNa mahotsava (mAMgalika kriyA) hogaa| ataeva devAnupriyo ! tuma saba mujha para anugraha karake yathAsamaya vilaMba kiye vinA pdhaarnaa| 130-tae NaM vAsudevapAmokkhA patteyaM patteyaM jAva jeNeva hathiNAure nayare teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| ....... . --- ..... -- -- - 1. a. 1 sUtra 105 .

Page #514
[ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt ve vAsudeva Adi nRpatigaNa alaga-alaga yAvat hastinApura kI ora gamana karane ke lie udyata hue| 131-tae NaM paMDurAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANupiyA ! hasthiNAure paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM paMca pAsAyaDisae kAreha, abbhugayabhUsiya vaNNao jAva' pddiruuve| tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra Adeza diyA'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura hastinApura meM pA~ca pANDavoM ke lie pA~ca uttama prAsAda banavAo, ve prAsAda khUba U~ce hoM aura sAta bhUmi (maMjila) ke hoM ityAdi varNana yahAM pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat ve atyanta manohara hoN| 132--tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA paDisuNeti jAva karAveti / tae NaM se paMDue paMcahi paMDavehi dovaIe devIe saddhi hayagayasaparivuDe kaMpillapurAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva hatthiNAure teNeva uvaage| taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne yaha Adeza aMgIkAra kiyA, yAvat usI prakAra ke prAsAda bnvaaye| tava pANDu rAjA pA~coM pANDavoM aura draupadI devI ke sAtha azvasenA, gajasenA Adi se parivRta hokara kAMpilyapura nagara se nikala kara jahA~ hastinApura thA, vahAM A phuNcaa| 133-tae NaM paMDurAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvitA evaM kyAsI-'gacchaha gaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! hatyiNAurassa nayarassa bahiyA vAsudevapAmokkhANaM bahUNaM rAyasahassANaM AvAse kAreha aNegakhaMbhasayasaNiviTTha' taheva jAva paccappiNati / tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne una vAsudeva Adi rAjAoM kA prAgamana jAna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAno aura hastinApura nagara ke bAhara vAsudeva Adi bahuta hajAra rAjAroM ke lie AvAsa taiyAra karAmro jo aneka saikar3oM staMbhoM Adi se yukta hoM ityAdi pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie|' kauTumbika puruSa usI prakAra prAjJA kA pAlana karake yAvat prAjJA vApisa karate haiN| 134-tae NaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva hatyiNAure nayare teNeva uvaagcchti| tae NaM se paMDurAyA tesi vAsudevapAmokkhANaM AgamaNaM jANittA haTThatuThe hAe kayabalikamme jahA dupae jAva jahArihaM AvAse dlyi| tae NaM te vAsudevapAmukkhA bahave rAyasahassA jeNeva sayAI sayAI AvAsAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taheva jAva viharati / tatpazcAt ve vAsudeva vagairaha hajAroM rAjA hastinApura nagara meM Aye / 1. zra.1 sUtra 103

Page #515
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 437 taba pANDu rAjA una vAsudeva Adi rAjAoM kA prAgamana jAnakara harSita aura saMtuSTa huA / usane snAna kiyA balikarma kiyA aura drupada rAjA ke samAna unake sAmane jAkara satkAra kiyA, yAvat unheM yathAyogya prAvAsa pradAna kie| taba ve vAsudeva Adi hajAroM rAjA jahA~ apane-apane AvAsa the, vahA~ gaye aura usI prakAra (pahale kahe anusAra saMgIta-nATaka Adi se manovinoda karate hue) yAvat vicarane lge| 135-tae NaM se paMDurAyA hathiNAuraM nayaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM kyAsI--'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAima' taheva jAva uvaNeti / tae gaM vAsudevapAmokkhA bahave rAyA vhAyA kayabalikammA taM vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM taheva jAva biharaMti / tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne hastinApura nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! tuma vipula azana pAna khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kraagyo|' una kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra kiyA yAvat ve bhojana taiyAra karavA kara le gaye / taba una vAsudeva Adi bahuta-se rAjAoM ne snAna evaM balikArya karake usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA AhAra kiyA aura usI prakAra (pahale kahe anusAra) vicarane lge| hastinApura meM kalyANakaraNa 136-tae NaM paMDurAyA paMca paMDave dovaI ca devi paTTayaM durUhei, durUhittA seyApIrahi kalasehi vhAveMti, pahAvittA kallANakaraM karei, karittA te vAsudevapAmokkhe bahave rAyasahasse vipuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM puSphavastheNaM sakkArei, sammANei, sakkArittA sammANittA jAva paDivisajjei / tae gaM te vAsudevapAmokkhA jAva [bahave rAyasahassA paMDueNaM raNNA visajjiyA samANA jeNeva sAI sAiM rajjAI jeNeva sAiM sAI nayarAiM teNeva] paDigayA / / tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne pA~ca pANDavoM ko tathA draupadI ko pATa para biThalAyA / biThalA kara zveta aura pIta kalazoM se unakA abhiSeka kiyA-unheM nhlaayaa| phira kalyANakara utsava kiyA / utsava karake una vAsudeva Adi bahuta hajAra rAjAoM kA vipula prazana, pAna, khAdi se tathA puSpoM aura vastroM se satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyA / satkAra-sanmAna karake yAvat unheM vidA kiyA / taba ve vAsudeva vagairaha bahuta se rAjA yAvat apane-apane rAjyoM evaM nagaroM ko lauTa ge| 137-tae NaM te paMca paMDavA dovaIe devIe saddhi aMto' aMteurapariyAlasaddhi kallAlli vAraMvAreNaM orAlAI bhogabhogAI jAva [bhujamANA] viharati / tatpazcAt pA~ca pANDava draupadI devI ke sAtha antaHpura ke parivAra sahita eka-eka dina vArI-vArI ke anusAra udAra kAmabhoga bhogate hue yAvat rahane lge| 1. a. 1 sUtra 107

Page #516
438] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ___ 135-tae NaM se paMDurAyA annayA kayAI paMcahi paMDavehi koMtIe devIe dovaIe devIe ya saddhi aMto aMteurapariyAla saddhi saMparivuDe sIhAsaNavaragae yAvi hotthA / pANDu rAjA eka bAra kisI samaya pA~ca pANDavoM, kuntI devI aura draupadI devI ke sAtha tathA antaHpura ke andara ke parivAra ke sAtha parivRta hokara zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna the| nArada kA Agamana 139- imaM ca NaM kacchullaNArae daMsaNeNaM aibhaddae viNIe aMto aMto ya kalusahiyae majjhatthovasthie ya allINa-soma-piya-dasaNe surUve amailasagalaparihie kAlamiyacamma-uttarAsaMgaraiyavatthe daMDakamaMDaluhatthe jaDAmauDadittasirae jannovaiya-gaNettiya-mujamehala-vAgaladhare hatthakayakacchabhIe piyagaMdhavve dharaNigoyarappahANe saMvaraNAvaraNiovayaNautpayaNi-lesaNIsu ya saMkAmaNiabhiogi-paNNatti-gamaNI-thaMbhosu ya bahasu vijjAharIsu vijjAsu vissuyajase iTheM rAmassa ya kesavassa ya pajjunna-paIva-saMba-aniruddha-nisaDha-ummuya-sAraNa-gaya-sumuha-dummuhAINa jAyavANaM adhuTThANa kumArakoDINaM hiyayadaie saMthavae kalaha-juddha-kolAhalappie bhaMDaNAbhilAsI bahusu ya samaresu ya saMparAesu ya daMsaNarae samaMtao kalahaM sadakkhiNaM aNugavesamANe asamAhikare dasAravaravIrapuritilokkabalavagANaM AmaMteUNa taM bhagavati pakkaNi gagaNa-gamaNa-dacchaM uppaio gagaNamabhilaMghayaMto gAmAgAra-nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNa-saMvAha-sahassamaMDiyaM thimiyameiNItalaM nibharajaNapadaM vasuhaM oloiMto rammaM hatthiNAuraM uvAgae paMDurAyabhavaNaMsi aivegeNa samovaie / idhara kacchulla nAmaka nArada vahA~ A pahu~ce / ve dekhane meM atyanta bhadra aura vinIta jAna par3ate the, parantu bhItara se kelipriya hone ke kAraNa unakA hRdaya kaluSita thA / brahmacaryavrata ke dhAraka hone se ve madhyasthatA ko prApta the / Azrita janoM ko unakA darzana priya lagatA thaa| unakA rUpa manohara thaa| unhoMne ujjvala evaM sakala (akhaMDa athavA zakala arthAta vastrakhaMDa) pahana rakhA thaa| kAlA mRgacarma uttarAsaMga ke rUpa meM vakSasthala meM dhAraNa kiyA thA / hAtha meM daMDa aura kamaNDalu thaa| jaTA rUpI mukuTa se unakA mastaka zobhAyamAna thaa| unhoMne yajJopavIta evaM rudrAkSa kI mAlA ke prAbharaNa, mUja ko kaTimekhalA aura valkala vastra dhAraNa kie the| unake hAtha meM kacchapI nAmakI vINA thii| unheM saMgIta se prIti thii| AkAza meM gamana karane kI zakti hone se ve pRthvI para bahuta kama gamana karate the| saMcaraNI (calane ko), prAvaraNI (DhaMkane kI), avataraNI (nIce utarane kI), utpatanI (U~ce ur3ane kI), zleSaNI (cipaTa jAne kI), saMkrAmaNI (dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza karane kI), abhiyoginI (sonA cAMdI Adi banAne kI), prajJapti (parokSa vRttAnta ko batalA dene kI), gamanI (durgama sthAna meM bhI jA sakane ko) aura staMbhinI (stabdha kara dene kI) Adi bahuta-sI vidyAdharoM saMbaMdhI vidyAoM meM pravINa hone se unakI kItti phailI huI thI / ve baladeva aura vAsudeva ke premapAtra the / pradyumna, pradIpa, sAMba, aniruddha, niSadha, unmukha, sAraNa, gajasukumAla, sumukha aura durmukha Adi yAdavoM ke sAr3he tIna koTi kumAroM ke hRdaya ke priya the aura unake dvArA prazaMsanIya the| kalaha (vAgyuddha) yuddha (zastroM kA samara) aura kolAhala unheM priya thA / ve bhAMDa ke samAna vacana bolane ke abhilASI the / aneka samara aura samparAya (yuddhavizeSa) dekhane ke rasiyA the| cAroM ora dakSiNA dekara (dAna dekara) bhI kalaha kI khoja kiyA karate the, arthAt kalaha karAne meM unheM bar3A Ananda AtA thA / kalaha karAkara dUsaroM ke .

Page #517
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 439 citta meM asamAdhi utpanna karate the| aise vaha nArada tIna loka meM balavAn zreSTha dasAravaMza ke vIra puruSoM se vArtAlApa karake, usa bhagavatI (pUjya) prAkAmya nAmaka vidyA kA, jisake prabhAva se AkAza meM gamana kiyA jA sakatA thA, smaraNa karake ur3e aura AkAza ko lAMghate hue hajAroM grAma, prAkara (khAna), nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, maDaMva, droNamukha, paTTana aura saMbAdha se zobhita aura bharapUra dezoM se vyApta pRthvI kA avalokana karate-karate ramaNIya hastinApura meM Aye aura bar3e vega ke sAtha pANDu rAjA ke mahala meM utre| 140-tae NaM se paMDurAyA kacchullanArayaM enjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA paMcahi paMDavehi kutoe ya devIe saddhi AsaNAo anbhuDhei, anbhudvitA kacchullanArayaM sattaTupayAI paccuggacchai, paccuggacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNa-payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdaha, NamaMmai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA mahariheNaM AsaNeNaM uvnnimNtei| usa samaya pANDu rAjA ne kacchulla nArada ko prAtA dekhA / dekha kara pA~ca pANDavoM tathA kuntI devI sahita ve aAsana se uTha khar3e hue| khar3e hokara sAta-ATha paira kacchulla nArada ke sAmane gaye / sAmane jAkara tIna bAra dakSiNa dizA se prArambha karake pradakSiNA kii| pradakSiNA karake vaMdana kiyA, namaskAra kiyA / bandana-namaskAra karake mahAn puruSa ke yogya athavA bahumUlya Asana grahaNa karane ke lie AmaMtraNa kiyA / 141- tae NaM se kacchullanArae udagapariphosiyAe dabhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe NisIyai, NisIittA paMDurAyaM rajje jAva [ya raThe ya kose ya koTThAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya] aMteure ya kusalodaMtaM pucchi| tae NaM se paMDurAyA koMti devI paMca ya paMDavA kacchullaNArayaM ADhAyaMti jAva [pariyANaMti ambhuTThati] pajjuvAsaMti / / tatpazcAt una kacchulla nArada ne jala chir3akakara aura darbha bichAkara usa para apanA prAsana bichAyA aura ve usa para baitthe| baiTha kara pANDu rAjA, rAjya yAvat [rASTra, koSa, koThAra, bala, vAhana, nagara aura] antaHpura ke kuzala-samAcAra pUche / usa samaya pANDu rAjA ne, kuntI devI ne aura pA~coM pANDavoM ne kacchulla nArada kA khar3e hokara Adara-satkAra kiyA / unakI paryupAsanA kii| 142- tae NaM sA dovaI devI kacchullanArayaM assaMjayaM avirayaM appaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakammaM ti kaTu no ADhAi, no pariyANAi, no abbhuDhei, no pajjuvAsai / ___ kintu draupadI devI ne kacchulla nArada ko asaMyamI, avirata tathA pUrvakRta pApakarma kA nindAdi dvArA nAza na karane vAlA tathA Age ke pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA jAna kara unakA pAdara nahIM kiyA, unake grAgamana kA anumodana nahIM kiyA, unake Ane para vaha khar3I nahIM huI / usane unakI upAsanA bhI nahIM kii| draupadI para nArada kA roSa 143-tae NaM tassa kacchullaNArayassa imeyAsave ajjhathie citie patthie maNogae saMkappe

Page #518
440 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM dovaI devI rUveNaM jAva [jovaNeNa ya] lAvaNNeNa ya paMcahi paMDavehi aNubaddhA samANI mamaM no ADhAi, jAva no pajjuvAsai, taM seyaM khalu mama dovaIe devIe vippiyaM karittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA paMDuyarAyaM Apucchai, ApucchittA uppaNi vijja AvAhei, AvAhitA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva vijjAharagaIe lavaNasamuI majjhaMmajjheNaM purasthAbhimuhe vIivaiuM payatte yAvi hotthA / taba kacchulla nArada ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya cintita (vicAra) prArthita (iSTa) manogata (mana meM sthita) saMkalpa utpanna huA ki 'aho ! yaha draupadI devI apane rUpa yauvana lAvaNya aura pA~ca pANDavoM ke kAraNa abhimAninI ho gaI hai, ataeva merA Adara nahIM karatI yAvat mero upAsanA nahIM karatI / ataeva draupadI devI kA aniSTa karanA mere lie ucita hai|' isa prakAra nArada ne vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pANDa rAjA se jAne kI prAjJA lii| phira utpatanI uDane kI) vidyA kA AhvAna kiyA / AhvAna karake usa utkRSTa yAvat vidyAdhara yogya gati se lavaNasamudra ke madhyabhAga meM hokara, pUrva dizA ke sanmukha, calane ke lie prayatnazIla hue| nArada kA amarakaMkA-gamana--jAla racanA 144--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaisaMDe dove purathimaddhadAhiNabharahavAse amarakaMkA nAma rAyahANI hotthaa| tattha NaM amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumaNAbhe NAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta vnnnno| tassa NaM paumaNAbhassa raNo satta devIsayAI orohe hotthA / tassa NaM paumaNAbhassa raNo sunAbhe nAma putte juvarAyA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA aMto aMteuraMsi orohasaMpariDe siMhAsaNavaragae viharai / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dhAtakIkhaNDa nAmaka dvIpa meM pUrva dizA kI tarapha ke dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM amarakaMkA nAmaka rAjadhAnI thii| usa amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha nAmaka rAjA thA / vaha mahAn himavanta parvata ke samAna sAra vAlA thA, ityAdi varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajhanA cAhie / usa padmanAbha rAjA ke antaHpura meM sAta sau rAniyA~ thIM / usake putra kA nAma sunAbha thA / vaha yuvarAja bhI thaa| (jisa samaya kA yaha varNana hai) usa samaya padmanAbha rAjA antaHpura meM rAniyoM ke sAtha uttama siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| 145-tae NaM se kacchullaNArae jeNeva amarakaMkA rAyahANI, jeNeva paumanAbhassa bhavaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumanAbhassa ranno bhavaNaMsi jhatti vegeNaM smaavie| ___ tae NaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA kacchullaM nArayaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuThei, abbhudvittA aggheNaM jAva' AsaNeNaM uvnnimNtei| tatpazcAt kacchulla nArada jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ rAjA padmanAbha kA bhavana thA, vahA~ pAye / pAkara padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM vegapUrvaka zIghratA ke sAtha utare / 1. dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM bharata prAdi sabhI kSetra do-do kI saMkhyA meM haiN| unameM se pUrva dizA ke bharatakSetra ke dakSiNa ' bhAga meM amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thii| 2. pra. 16 sUtra 140 /

Page #519
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [441 usa samaya padmanAbha rAjA ne kacchulla nArada ko AtA dekhA / dekhakara vaha Asana se uThA / uTha kara sAta-pATha kadama sAmane gayA, tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI, vandana-namaskAra kiyA] arghya se unakI pUjA kI yAvat Asana para baiThane ke lie unheM AmaMtrita kiyA / 146-tae NaM se kacchullaNArae udayapariphosiyAe dabbhovaripaccatthuyAe bhisiyAe nisIyai, jAva' kusalodaMtaM Apucchai / tatpazcAt kacchulla nArada ne jala se chir3akAva kiyA, phira darbha bichA kara usa para prAsana bichAyA aura phira ve usa Asana para baiThe / baiThane ke bAda yAvat kuzala-samAcAra pUche / 147--tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA Niyagaorohe jAyavimhae kacchullaNArayaM evaM vayAso'tubhaM devANappiyA ! bahUNi gAmANi jAva gehAiM aNupavisasi, taM asthi yAiM te kahici devANuppiyA erisae orohe diTThapubve jArisae NaM mama orohe ?' isake bAda padmanAbha rAjA ne apanI rAniyoM (ke saundarya Adi) meM vismita hokara kacchulla nArada se prazna kiyA-'devAnupriya ! Apa bahuta-se grAmoM yAvat gRhoM meM praveza karate ho, to devAnupriya ! jaisA merA antaHpura hai, vaisA antaHpura Apane pahale kabhI kahIM dekhA hai ?' 148-tae NaM se kacchullanArae paumanAbheNaM raNNA evaM vRtte samANe Isi vihasiyaM karei, karitA evaM vayAsI--'sarise NaM tumaM paumaNAbhA ! tassa agdddddurss|' 'ke NaM devANuppiyA! se agaDadadure ?' evaM jahA mllinnaae| evaM khalu devANuppiyA! jaMbuddIve dove bhArahe vAse hathiNAure dupayassa raNNo dhUyA, culaNIe devIe attayA, paMDussa suNhA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI rUveNa ya jAva ukkittusriiraa| dovaIe NaM devIe chinnassa vi pAyaMguTTayassa ayaM tava orohe saimaM pi kalaM Na agghai tti kaTTa paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA jAva pddige| tatpazcAt rAjA padmanAbha ke isa prakAra kahane para kacchulla nArada thor3A muskraae| muskarA kara bole --'padmanAbha ! tuma kue ke usa meMDhaka ke sadRza ho|' (padmanAbha ne pUchA) devAnupriya ! kauna-sA vaha kue kA meMDhaka ? jaisA mallI jJAta (adhyayana) meM kahA hai, vahI yahA~ kahanA caahie|' (phira bole) 'devAnupriya! jambUdvIpa meM, bharatavarSa meM, hastinApura nagara meM drupada rAjA kI putrI, culanI devI kI AtmajA pANDu rAjA kI putravadhU aura pAMca pANDavoM kI patnI draupadI devI rUpa se yAvat lAvaNya se utkRSTa hai, utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai| tumhArA yaha sArA antaHpura draupadI devI ke kaTe hue paira ke aMgUThe kI sauvIM kalA (aMza) kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara nArada ne padmanAbha se jAne kI anumati lI / anumati pAkara vaha yAvat (tIvra gati se) cala diye| 1. pra. 16, sUtra 141 2. dekhie pR. 257

Page #520
442 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 149-tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA kacchullanArayassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma dovaIe devIe rUve ya jovvaNe ya lAvaNNe ya mucchie gaDhie luddhe (giddhe) ajjhovavanne jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM jAva [aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasIkaremANe-maNasIkaremANe citttthi| tae NaM paumanAbhassa raNNo aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi puvvasaMgaio devo jAva aago| 'bhaNaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyabvaM / ' tae NaM paumaNAbhe] putvasaMgatiyaM devaM evaM vayAso--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dove bhArahe vAse hatthiNAure nayare jAva ukkidusarIrA, taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! dovaI devi ihamANiyaM / ' tatpazcAt padmanAbha rAjA, kacchulla nArada se yaha artha suna kara aura samajha kara draupadI devI ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya meM mugdha ho gayA, gRddha ho gayA, lubdha ho gayA aura (use pAne ke lie) prAgrahavAn ho gayA / vaha pauSadhazAlA meM pahu~cA / pauSadhazAlA ko [pUja kara, apane pUrva ke sAthI deva kA mana meM dhyAna karake, telA karake baiTha gayA / usakA aSTamabhakta jaba pUrA hone pAyA to vaha pUrvabhava kA sAthI deva paayaa| usane kahA-'devAnupriya ! kaho, mujhe kyA karanA hai ?' taba rAjA padmanAbha ne] usa pahale ke sAthI deva se kahA--'devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, hastinApura nagara meM, yAvat draupadI devI utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai / devAnupriya ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki draupadI devI yahA~ le pAI jAya / ' 150-tae NaM punvasaMgatie deve paumanAbhaM evaM vayAso-'no khalu devANuppiyA ! eyaM bhUyaM, bhavvaM vA, bhavissaM vA, jaM NaM dovaI devI paMca paMDave mottUNa anneNaM puriseNaM saddhi orAlAI jAva [mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANI] viharissai, tahAvi ya NaM ahaM tava piyaTTayAe dovaI devi iiM havvamANemi' tti kaTu paumaNAbhaM Apucchai, ApucchittA tAe ukkiTThAe jAva devagaIe lavaNasamudaM majhamajjheNaM jeNeva hatthiNAure gayare teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tatpazcAt pUrvasaMgatika (pahale ke sAthI) deva ne padmanAbha se kahA .. 'devAnupriya ! yaha kabhI hanA nahIM hotA nahIM aura hogA bhI nahIM ki draupadI devI pA~ca pANDavoM ko chor3akara dUsare puruSa ke sAtha mAnavIya udAra kAmabhoga bhogatI huI vicaregI / tathApi maiM tumhAga priya (iSTa) karane ke lie draupadI devI ko abhI yahA~ le pAtA huuN|' isa prakAra kaha kara deva ne padmanAbha se puuchaa| pUcha kara vaha utkRSTa deva-gati se lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jidhara hastinApura nagara thA, udhara hI gamana karane ke lie udyata hugraa| draupadI-haraNa 151-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hathiNAure juhiTTile rAyA dovaIe devIe saddhi AgAsatalaMsi suhapasutte yAvi hotthA / 1. pAThAntara--'havvamANiyaM' /

Page #521
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, hastinApura nagara meM yudhiSThira rAjA draupadI devI ke sAtha mahala kI chata para sukha se soyA huA thaa| 152-tae NaM se puvvasaMgatie deve jeNeva juhiTThile rAyA, jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dovaIe devIe osovaNiyaM dalayai, dalaittA dovaiM devi giNhai, giNhittA tAe ukkiTTAe jAva devagaIe jeNeva amarakaMkA, jeNeva paumaNAbhassa bhavaNe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paumaNAbhassa bhavaNaMsi asogavaNiyAe dovaiM devi ThAvei, ThAvittA osoNi avaharai, avaharitA jeNeva paumaNAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAso-'esa NaM devANuppiyA! mae hathiNAurAo dovaI devI iha hanvamANIyA, tava asogavaNiyAe ciTThai, ato paraM tumaM jANasi' tti kaTu jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| usa samaya vaha pUrvasaMgatika deva jahA~ rAjA yudhiSThira thA aura jahA~ draupadI devI thI, vahA~ ra usane draupadI devI ko avasvApinI nidrA dI-avasvApinI vidyA se nidrA meM sulA diyaa| draupadI devI grahaNa karake, devocita utkRSTa gati se amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM padmanAbha ke bhavana meM prA pahu~cA / Akara padmanAbha ke bhavana meM, azokavATikA meM, draupadI devI ko rakha diyA / rakha kara avasvApinI vidyA kA saMharaNa kiyA / saMharaNa karake jahA~ padmanAbha thA, vahA~ aayaa| Akara isa prakAra bolA-'devAnupriya ! maiM hastinApura se draupadI devI ko zIghra hI yahA~ le pAyA huuN| vaha tumhArI azokavATikA meM hai / isase Age tuma jaano|' itanA kaha kara vaha deva jisa ora se AyA thA usI ora lauTa gyaa| vivecana--prastuta prAgama meM tathA anya anya kathAnakapradhAna AgamoM meM bhI jahA~ gati kI tIvratA pradarzita karanA abhISTa hotA hai, vahA~ gati ke sAtha koI na koI vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA hai / yahA~ 'ukkiTThAe devagaIe' meM 'deva' yaha vizeSaNa hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki tIvra aura manda, ye zabda sApekSa haiN| ina zabdoM se kisI niyata artha kA bodha nahIM hotA / eka bAlaka athavA atizaya vRddha kI apekSA jo gati tIvra kahI jA sakatI hai, vahIM eka balavAn yuvA kI apekSA manda bhI ho sakatI hai / sAikila kI tIvra gati moTara kI apekSA maMda hai aura vAyuyAna kI apekSA moTara kI gati manda hai / ataeva tIvratA kI vizeSatA dikhalAne ke lie hI yahA~ 'utkRSTa devagati se' aisA kahA gayA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yahA~ devagati kI apekSA se hI tIvratA samajhanA cAhie, meMDhaka yA manuSyAdi kI apekSA se nahIM / anyatra bho yahI prAzaya samajhanA caahie| 153-tae NaM sA dovaI devI tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddha samANI taM bhavaNaM asogavaNiyaM ca apaccabhijANamANI evaM kyAsI-no khalu amhaM esa sae bhavaNe, No khalu esA amhaM sagA asogavaNiyA, taM Na Najjai NaM ahaM keNaI deveNa vA, dANaveNa vA, kipuriseNa vA, kinnareNa vA, mahoraroNa vA, gaMdhaveNa vA, annassa raNNo asogavaNiyaM sAhariya' tti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaayi| __ tatpazcAt thor3I dera meM jaba draupadI devI kI nidrA bhaMga huI to vaha usa azokavATikA ko pahacAna na sakI / taba mana hI mana kahane lagI- 'yaha bhavana merA apanA nahIM hai, vaha azoka

Page #522
444] [jJAtAdharmakathA vATikA merI apanI nahIM hai / na jAne kisI deva ne, dAnava ne, kiMpuruSa ne, kinnara ne, mahoraga ne, yA gandharva ne kisI dUsare rAjA kI azokavATikA meM merA saMharaNa kiyA hai|' isa prakAra vicAra karake vaha bhagna-manoratha hokara yAvat cintA karane lgii| padmanAbha kA draupadI ko bhoga-AmaMtraNa 154-tae NaM se paumaNAbhe rAyA pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie aMteurapariyAlasaMparivuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA, jeNeva dovaI devI, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA dovaI devi ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANi pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kiM NaM tuma devANuppie ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi ? evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie ! mama putvasaMgatieNaM deveNaM jaMbuddIvAo dIvAo, bhArahAo yAsAo, hathiNAurAo nayarAo, juhiTilassa raNNo bhavaNAo sAhariyA, taM mA NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva ziyAhi / tumaM mae saddhi vipulAI bhogabhogAI jAva [ jamANI] viharAhi / ' tadanantara rAjA padmanAbha snAna karake, yAvat saba alaMkAroM se vibhUSita hokara tathA antaHpura ke parivAra se parivRta hokara, jahA~ azokavATikA thI aura jahA~ draupadI devI thI, vahA~ prAyA / Akara usane draupadI devI ko bhagnamanoratha evaM cintA karatI dekha kara kahA-'devAnupriye ! tuma bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kyoM kara rahI ho? devAnupriye ! merA pUrvasAMgatika deva jambUdvIpa se, bhAratavarSa se, hastinApura nagara se aura yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se saMharaNa karake tumheM yahA~ le AyA hai / ataeva devAnupriye ! tuma hatamanaHsaMkalpa hokara cintA mata karo / tuma mere sAtha vipula bhogane yogya bhoga bhogatI huI rho| 155-tae NaM sA dovaI devI paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI---'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse vAravaIe nayarIe kaNhe NAmaM vAsudeve mama piyabhAue parivasai, taM jai NaM se chaha mAsANaM mamaM kUvaM no havvamAgacchai tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! jaM tumaM vadasi tassa ANA-ovAya-vayaNaNiddese ciTrissAmi / ' taba draupadI devI ne padmanAbha se isa isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriya ! jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM dvAravatI nagarI meM kRSNa nAmaka vAsudeva mere svAmI ke bhrAtA rahate haiM / so yadi chaha mahInoM taka ve mujhe chaDAne--sahAyatA karane yA vApisa le jAne ke lie yahA~ nahIM pAeMge to maiM hai priya ! tumhArI AjJA, upAya, vacana aura nirdeza meM rahU~gI, arthAt aApa jo kaheMge, vahI kruuNgii|' 156-tae NaM se paume rAyA dovaIe eyamaTTha paDisuNei, paDisuNittA dovaI vi kaNNaMteure Thavei / tae NaM sA dovaI devI chaThaMchaTheNaM aNikkhitteNaM AyaMbilapariggahieNaM tavokammeNaM appANaM bhAvemANI vihri| taba padmanAbha rAjA ne draupadI kA kathana aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake draupadI devI ko kanyAoM ke antaHpura meM rakha diyaa| tatpazcAt draupadI devI nirantara SaSThabhakta aura pAraNA meM pAyaMbila ke tapaHkarma se AtmA ko bhAvita karatI huI vicarane lgii|

Page #523
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] vivecana draupadI, chaha mahIne taka zrIkRSNa yadi lene na Ae~ to padmanAbha kI AjJA mAnya karane kI taiyArI batalAtI hai / isa taiyArI ke pIche draupadI kI mAnasika durbalatA yA cAritrika zithilatA hai, aisA kisI ko AbhAsa ho sakatA hai| kintu vAstava meM aisA hai nahIM / draupadI ko kRSNa ke asAdhAraNa sAmarthya para pUrA vizvAsa hai / vaha jAnatI hai ki kRSNajI Ae binA raha nahIM skte| isI kAraNa usane pANDavoM kA ullekha na karake zrIkRSNa kA ullekha kiyaa| usakI cAritrika dRDhatA meM saMdeha karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| sUtrakAra ne devatA ke mukha se bhI yahI kahalavA diyA hai ki draupadI pANDavoM ke sivAya anya puruSa kI kAmanA trikAla meM bhI nahIM kara sakatI / vaha to kisI yukti se zrIkRSNa ke Ane taka samaya nikAlanA cAhatI thii| usakI yukti kAma kara gii| udhara padmanAbha ne bar3I saralatA se draupadI kI bAta mAnya kara lI / isakA kAraNa usakA yaha vizvAsa rahA hogA ki kahA~ jambUdvIpa aura kahA~ dhAtakIkhaMDadvIpa ! donoM dvIpoM ke bIca do lAkha yojana ke mahAn vistAra vAlA lavaNasamudra hai| prathama to zrIkRSNa ko patA hI nahIM calegA ki draupadI kahA~ hai ! patA bhI cala gayA to unakA yahA~ pahu~canA asaMbhava hai / apane isa vizvAsa ke kAraNa padmanAma ne draupadI kI zarta AnAkAnI kie binA svIkAra kara lI / isake atirikta kAmAndha puruSa kI vivekazakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| draupadI kI gaveSaNA 157-tae NaM se juhiTThile rAyA tao muhattaMtarassa paDibuddhe samANe dovaI devi pAse apAsamANI sayaNijjAo uThei, uttiA dovaIe devIe savao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei, karittA dovaIe devoe katthai suI vA khuiM vA pavitti vA alabhamANe jeNeva paMDurAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA paMDurAyaM evaM vayAsI idhara draupadI kA haraNa ho jAne ke pazcAt, thor3I dera meM yudhiSThira rAjA jAge 1 ve draupadI devI ko apane pAsa na dekhate hue zayyA se utthe| uThakara saba tarapha draupadI devI kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karane lage / kintu draupadI devI kI kahIM bhI zruti (zabda) kSuti (chIMka vagairaha) yA pravRtti (khabara) na pAkara jahA~ pANDu rAjA the vahA~ pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~cakara pANDu rAjA se isa prakAra bole-~ 158-~-evaM khalu tAo ! mamaM AgAsatalagaMsi pasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI na Najjai keNai deveNa vA, dANavena vA, kinnareNa vA, mahorageNa vA gaMdhabveNa vA, hiyA vA, NIyA vA, avakkhittA vA ? icchAmi NaM tAo ! dovaIe devIe savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karittae / he tAta ! maiM AkAzatala (agAsI) para so rahA thaa| mere pAsa draupadI devI ko na jAne kauna deva, dAnava, kinnara, mahoraga athavA gaMdharva haraNa kara gayA, le gayA yA khIMca le gayA ! to he tAta ! maiM cAhatA hU~ ki draupadI devI kI saba tarapha mArgaNA kI jAya / / 159-tae NaM se paMDurAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubhe devANuppiyA ! hasthiNAure nayare siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugdhosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vadaha-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! juhiDillassa raNNo AgAsatalagaMsi

Page #524
[ jJAtAdharmakathA suhapasuttassa pAsAo dovaI devI na Najjai keNai deveNa vA, dANaveNa vA, kipuriseNa vA, kinnareNa vA, mahorageNa vA, gaMdhaveNa vA hiyA vA nIyA vA avakkhittA vA? taM jo NaM devANuppiyA! dovaIe devIe suI vA khuI vA paviti vA parikahei tassa NaM paMDurAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai' tti kaTu ghosaNaM ghosAveha, ghosAvittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha / ' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAba paccappiNaMti / tatpazcAt pANDu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara yaha Adeza diyA'devAnupriyo ! hastinApura nagara meM zRgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara, mahApatha aura patha Adi meM jorajora ke zabdoM se ghoSaNA karate-karate isa prakAra kaho-he devAnupriyo (logo) grAkAzatala (agAsI) para sukha se soye hue yudhiSThira rAjA ke pAsa se draupadI devI ko na jAne kisa deva, dAnava, kiMpuruSa kinnara, mahoraga yA gaMdharva devatA ne haraNa kiyA hai, le gayA hai, yA khIMca le gayA hai ? to he devAnupriyo! jo koI draupadI devI kI zruti, kSuti yA pravRtti batAegA, usa manuSya ko pANDu rAjA vipula sampadA kA dAna deMge-inAma deNge|' isa prakAra kI ghoSaNA karo / ghoSaNA karake merI yaha AjJA vApisa lauttaayo|' taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne usI prakAra ghoSaNA karake yAvat prAjA vApisa lauTAI / 160-tae NaM se paMDU rAyA dobaIe devIe katthai suI vA jAva alabhamANe koMti devi saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI-- 'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppie ! bAravaI nari kaNhassa vAsudevassa eyamajheM Nivedehi / kaNhe NaM paraM vAsudeve dovaIe devIe maggaNagavesaNaM karejjA, annahA na najjai dovaIe devIe suI vA khuI vA pavitti vA uvlbhejjaa|' pUrvokta ghoSaNA karAne ke pazcAt bhI pANDu rAjA draupadI devI ko kahIM bhI zruti yAvat samAcAra na pA sake to kuntI devI ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriye ! tuma dvAravatI (dvArikA) nagarI jApro aura kRSNa vAsudeva ko yaha artha nivedana kro| kRSNa vAsudeva hI draupadI devI ko mArgaNA--gaveSaNA kareMge, anyathA draupadI devI kI zruti, kSuti yA pravRtti apane ko jJAta ho, aisA nahIM jAna pdd'taa|' arthAt hama draupadI kA patA nahIM pA sakate, kevala kRSNa hI usakA patA lagA sakate haiN| 161-tae NaM koMtI devI paMDuraNNA evaM vuttA samANI jAva paDisuNai, paDisuNittA vhAyA kayabalikammA hatthikhaMdhavaragayA hathiNAuraM jayaraM majhamajheNaM Niggacchai, NiggachittA kurujaNavayaM majjhaMmajjhaNaM jeNeva sura?jaNavae, jeNeva bAravaI NayarI, jeNeva aggujjANe, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--- 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! bAravaI garyAraM jeNeva kaNhassa vAsudevassa gihe teNeva aNupavisaha, aNupavisittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapariggahiyaM evaM vayaha -- 'evaM khalu sAmI ! tumbhaM piucchA koMtI devI hathiNAurAo nayarAo iha havvamAgayA tumbhaM daMsaNaM kati / ' pANDu rAjA ke dvArakA jAne ke lie kahane para kuntI devI ne unakI bAta yAvat svIkAra kI / vaha nahA-dhokara balikarma karake, hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara hastinApura nagara ke madhya meM

Page #525
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [447 hokara nikalI / nikala kara kuru deza ke bIcoMbIca hokara jahA~ surASTra janapada thA, jahA~ dvAravatI nagarI thI aura nagara ke bAhara zreSTha udyAna thA, vahA~ AI / pAkara hAthI ke skaMdha se nIce utrii| utarakara kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jahAM dvArakA nagarI hai vahA~ jAo, dvArakA nagarI ke bhItara praveza kro| praveza karake kRSNa vAsudeva ko donoM hAtha jor3akara, mastaka para aMjali karake isa prakAra kahanA--'he svAmin ! Apake pitA kI bahana (bhugrA) kuntI devI hastinApura nagara se yahA~ A pahu~cI haiM aura tumhAre darzana ko icchA karatI haiM-tumase milanA cAhatI haiN|' 162-tae NaM te koDa biyapurisA jAva kaheMti / tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurisANaM aMtie eyamaThe soccA Nisamma hadutu8 hathikhaMdhavaragae bAravaIe nayarIe majjhaMmajjheNaM jeNeva koMtI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA hatthikhaMdhAo paccoruhai, paccoruhittA koMtIe devIe pAyaggahaNaM karei, karittA koMtIe devIe saddhi hasthikhaMdhaM durUhai, durUhittA bAravaIe nagaroe majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaM gihaM aNupavisai / taba kauTumbika puruSoM ne yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa jAkara kuntI devI ke prAgamana kA samAcAra kahA / kRSNa vAsudeva kauTumbika puruSoM ke pAsa se kuntI devI ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara haSita aura santuSTa hue / hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hokara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jahA~ kuntI devI thI, vahA~ Aye pAkara hAthI ke skaMdha se nIce utare / nIce utara kara unhoMne kuntI devI ke caraNa grahaNa kiye -paira chue / phira kuntI devI ke sAtha hAthI para ArUDha hue / ArUDha hokara dvAravatI nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ apanA mahala thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara apane mahala meM praveza kiyA / 163-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMti devi vhAyaM kayabalikamma jimiyabhuttattarAgayaM jAva suhAsaNavaragayaM evaM vayAsI- 'saMdisau NaM piucchA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM?' kuntI devI jaba snAna karake, balikarma karake aura bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt sukhAsana para baiThI, taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne isa prakAra kahA-'he. pitRbhaginI ! kahie, Apake yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ?' 164-tae NaM sA koMtI devI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso--'evaM khalu puttA ! hasthiNAure gayare juhidillassa AgAsatale suhapasuttassa dovaI devI pAsAo Na Najjai keNai avahiyA vA, NIyA vA, akkhitA vA, taM icchAmi NaM puttA ! dovaIe devIe maggaNagavesaNaM kayaM / ' taba kuntI devI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'he putra ! hastinApura nagara meM yudhiSThira prAkAzatala (agAsI) para sukha se so rahA thA / usake pAsa se draupadI devI ko na jAne kauna apaharaNa karake le gayA, athavA khIMca le gyaa| ataeva he putra ! maiM cAhatI hU~ ki draupadI devI kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kro|' 165-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMti picchi evaM vayAsI--'jaM navaraM piucchA ! dovaIe

Page #526
448] [ jJAtAdharmakathA devIe katthai suI vA jAva [khuiM vA pavitti vA] labhAmi to NaM ahaM pAyAlAo vA bhavaNAo vA addhabharahAo vA samaMtao dovaI sAhatthi uvaNemi' tti kaTu koMti picchi sakkArei, sammANei jAva paDivisajjei / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne apanI pitRbhaginI (phUphI) kuntI se kahA-'bhAjI! agara maiM kahIM bhI draupadI devI kI zruti (zabda) yAvat [chIMka Adi dhvani yA samAcAra] pAU~, to maiM pAtAla se, bhavana meM se yA ardhabharata meM se, sabhI jagaha se, hAthoM-hAtha le paauuNgaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne kuntI bhuyA kA satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyA, yAvat unheM vidA kiyaa| 166-tae NaM sA koMtI devI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM paDivisajjiyA samANI jAmeva disa pAunbhUA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| kRSNa vAsudeva se yaha AzvAsana pAne ke pazcAt kuntI devI, unase vidA hokara jisa dizA se AI thI, usI dizA meM lauTa gii| 167-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAso-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! bAravaI nayariM, evaM jahA paMDU tahA ghosaNaM ghosAvei, jAva paccappiNaMti, paMDussa jhaa| ___ kuntI devI ke lauTa jAne para kRSNa vAsudeva ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unase kahA-devAnupriyo ! tuma dvArakA meM jAno ityAdi kahakara draupadI ke viSaya meM ghoSaNA karane kA Adeza diyA / jaise pANDu rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI thI, usI prakAra kRSNa vAsudeva ne bhI krvaaii| yAvat unako prAjJA kauTumbika puruSoM ne vApisa kI / saba vRttAnta pANDu rAjA ke samAna kahanA caahie| 168-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve annayA aMto aMteuragae orohe jAva viharai / imaM ca NaM phacchullae jAva samovaie jAva NisIittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM kusalodaMtaM pucchai / tatpazcAt kisI samaya kRSNa vAsudeva antaHpura ke andara rAniyoM ke sAtha rahe hue the| usI samaya vaha kacchulla nArada yAvat AkAza se nIce utare / yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva ke nikaTa jAkara pUrvokta rIti se prAsana para baiThakara kRSNa vAsudeva se kuzala vRttAnta pUchane lge| 169-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kacchullaM NArayaM evaM vayAsI---'tumaM NaM devANuppiyA! bahUNi gAmAgara jAva' aNupavisasi, taM atthi yAiM te kahi vi dovaIe devIe suI vA jAva uvaladdhA ?' tae NaM se kacchulle NArae kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! annayA dhAyaIsaMDe dIve pUrasthimaddhaM dAhiNabharahavAsaM amarakaMkArAyahANi gae, tattha NaM mae paumanAbhassa raNo bhavaNaMsi dovaI devI jArisiyA diThThapuvvA yAvi hotthA / ' 1. pra. 16. sUtra 139.

Page #527
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 449 tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve kacchulla NArayaM evaM vayAsI-'tubhaM ceva NaM devANuppiyA! evaM puvakammaM / ' tae NaM se kacchullanArae kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM kutte samANe uppaNi vijaM AvAhei, AvAhittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi pddige| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kacchulla nArada se kahA-'devAnupriya ! tuma bahuta-se grAmoM, AkaroM nagaroM Adi meM praveza karate ho| to kisI jagaha draupadI devI kI zruti Adi kucha milI hai ? taba kacchulla nArada ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA--'devAnupriya ! eka bAra maiM dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM, pUrva dizA ke dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra meM amarakaMkA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM gayA thA / vahAM maiMne padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI jaisI (koI mahilA) dekhI thii|' __ taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kacchulla nArada se kahA-'devAnupriya ! yaha tumhArI hI karatUta jAna par3atI hai|' kRSNa vAsudeva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kacchulla nArada ne utpatanI vidyA kA smaraNa kiyaa| smaraNa karake jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM cala die| draupadI kA uddhAra 170-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dUyaM saddAveI, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA ! hathiNAuraM, paMDussa raNNo eyamajheM nivedehi--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dhAyaisaMDe dIve puracchimaddhe amarakaMkAe rAyahANIe paumanAbhabhavaNaMsi dovaIe devIe pauttI uvaladdhA / taM gacchaMtu paMca paMDavA cAuraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparivuDA puracchima-beyAlIe mamaM paDivAlemANA citttthtu|' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne dUta ko bulaayaa| bulA kara usase kahA--'devAnupriya ! tuma hastinApura jAo aura pANDu rAjA ko yaha artha nivedana karo-'he devAnupriya ! ! dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM, pUrvArdha bhAga meM, amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM, padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM draupadI devI kA patA lagA hai / ataeva pAMcoM pANDava caturaMgiNI senA se parivRta hokara ravAnA hoM aura pUrva dizA ke vetAlika' (lavaNasamudra) ke kinAre merI pratIkSA kreN|' 171-tae NaM dUe jAva bhaNai--'paDivAlemANA ciTThaha / ' te vi jAva ciTThati / tatpazcAt dUta ne jAkara yAvat kRSNa ke kathanAnusAra pANDavoM se pratIkSA karane ko khaa| taba pAMcoM pANDava vahAM jAkara yAvat kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA karane lge| 172-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! sannAhiyaM bheri tADeha / ' te vi tAleti / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! 1. jahAM samudra kI vela car3ha kara gaMgA nadI meM milatI hai, vaha sthAna /

Page #528
450 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA tuma jAno aura sAnnAhika (sAmarika) bherI bajAyo / ' yaha suna kara kauTumbika puruSoM ne sAmarika bherI bjaaii| 173--tae NaM tIse saNNAhiyAe bherIe saI soccA samuddavijayapAmokkhA dasa dasArA jAva' chappaNNaM balakyasAhassIo sannaddhabaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA appegaiyA hayagayA jAva vaggurAparikkhittA jeNeva sabhA suhammA, jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAcchittA karayala jAva vaddhAti / sAnnAhika bherI kI dhvani suna kara samudravijaya Adi dasa dasAra yAvat chappana hajAra balavAn yoddhA kavaca pahana kara, taiyAra hokara, Ayudha aura praharaNa grahaNa karake koI-koI ghor3oM para savAra hokara, koI hAthI Adi para savAra hokara, subhaToM ke samUha ke sAtha jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva kI sudharmA sabhA thI aura jahAM kRSNa vAsudeva the, vahA~ Aye / pAkara hAtha jor3a kara yAvat unakA abhinandana kiyaa| 174-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhi vIijjamANe mahayA haya-gaya-raha-pavarajohakaliyAe cauraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMparicuDe mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakaraviMdaparikkhitte bAravaIe jayarIe majjhaMmajjheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchitA jeNeva puracchimaveyAlI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcahi paMDavehi saddhi egayao milai, milittA khaMdhAvAraNivesaM karei, karittA posahasAlaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA sutthiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe karemANe citttthi| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva zreSTha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUr3ha hue| koraMTa vRkSa ke phUloM kI mAlAoM se yukta chatra unake mastaka ke Upara dhAraNa kiyA gyaa| donoM pAvoM meM uttama zveta cAmara Dhore jAne lage 1 ve bar3e-bar3e azvoM, gajoM, rathoM aura uttama padAti-yoddhAoM kI caturaMgiNI senA aura anya subhaToM ke samUhoM se parivata hokara dvArakA nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara nikale / nikala kara jahAM pUrva dizA kA vetAlika thA, vahA~ paae| vahA~ Akara pA~ca pANDavoM ke sAtha ikaTThe hue (mile) phira par3Ava DAla kara pauSadhazAlA meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake susthita deva kA mana meM punaH punaH cintana karate hue sthita hue / kRSNa dvArA deva kA AhvAna 175-tae NaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa aTThamabhattaMsi pariNamamANaMsi suTTio jAva Agao-'bhaNa devANuppiyA ! jaM mae kAyavvaM / ' tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM devaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! dovaI devI jAva paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavarNasi sAhariyA, taMNaM tuma devANuppiyA! mama paMcahiM paMDavehi saddhi appachalassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyarehi / ja NaM ahaM amarakaMkArAyahANi dovaIe devIe phUvaM gacchAmi / ' tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva kA aSTamabhakta pUrA hone para susthita deva yAvat unake samIpa 1. pra. 16 sUtra 86, 2. pra. 16 sUtra 107

Page #529
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 451 AyA / usane kahA-'devAnupriya ! kahie mujhe kyA karanA hai ?' taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne susthita deva se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! draupadI devI yAvat padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana meM haraNa kI gaI hai, ataeva tuma he devAnupriya ! pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe mere chaha rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga do, jisase maiM (pANDavoM sahita) amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM dropadI devI ko vApasa chInane ke lie jaauuN|' 176-tae NaM se sutthie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso--'kiNNaM devANuppiyA! jahA ceva paumanAbhassa raNNo puvvasaMgatieNaM deveNaM dobaI devI jAva [jaMbuddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo bAsAo hasthiNAurAo nayarAo juhiTTilassa raNNo bhavaNAo] saMhariyA, tahA ceva dovaI devi dhAyaIsaMDAo dovAo bhArahAo [vAsAo amarakaMkAo rAyahANIo paumanAbhassa raNNo bhavaNAo] jAva hatthiNAraM sAharAmi ? udAhu paumanAbhaM rAyaM sapurabalavAhaNaM lavaNasamudde pakkhivAmi ?' tatpazcAt susthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! jaise padmanAbha rAjA ke pUrva saMgatika deva ne draupadI devI kA [jambUdvIpavartI bharata kSetra ke hastinApura nagara se yudhiSThira rAjA ke bhavana se] saMharaNa kiyA, usI prakAra kyA maiM draupadI devI ko dhAtakI khaMDadvIpa ke bharata kSetra se yAvat amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM sthita padmanAbha rAjA ke bhavana se hastinApura le jAU~ ? athavA padmanAbha rAjA ko usake nagara, sainya aura vAhanoM ke sAtha lavaNasamudra meM phaiMka dU?' 177-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve sutthiyaM devaM evaM vayAsI-'mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA! jAva sAharAhi tuma NaM devANuppiyA ! lavaNasamudde appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM maggaM viyarAhi, sayameva NaM ahaM dobaIe devIe kUvaM gacchAmi / ' taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne susthita deva se kahA-'devAnupriya ! tuma yAvat saMharaNa mata kro| devAnupriya ! tuma to pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe hamAre chaha rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM jAne kA mArga de do| maiM svayaM hI draupadI devI ko vApisa lAne ke lie jaauuNgaa|' 178-tae NaM se suTThie deve kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso-'evaM hou / ' paMcAha paMDavehi saddhi appachaTThassa chaNhaM rahANaM lavaNasamudde maggaM viyri| taba susthita deva ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA-'aisA hI ho tathAstu / ' aisA kaha kara usane pA~ca pANDavoM sahita chaThe vAsudeva ke chaha rathoM ko lavaNasamudra meM mArga pradAna kiyaa| padmanAbha ke pAsa dUta-preSaNa 179-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve cAuraMgiNa seNaM paDivisajjei, paDivisajjittA paMcahi paMDavehi ddhi appachaThe hi rahehi lavaNasamuI majjhaMmajjheNaM bIIvayai, vIIvaittA jeNeba amarakaMkA rAyahANI, jeNeva amarakaMkAe aggujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei, ThavittA dAruyaM sAhiM saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne caturaMgiNI senA ko vidA karake pAMca pANDavoM ke sAtha chaThe

Page #530
452] [ jJAtAdharmakathA Apa svayaM chaha rathoM meM baiTha kara lavaNasamudra ke madhyabhAga meM hokara jAne lge| jAte-jAte jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI aura jahA~ amarakaMkA kA pradhAna udyAna thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~cane ke bAda ratha rokA aura dAruka nAmaka sArathI ko bulaayaa| use bulAkara kahA 180--'gacchaha NaM tuma devANuppiyA! amarakaMkArAyahANi aNupavisAhi, aNupavisittA paumaNAbhassa raNNo vAmeNaM pAeNaM pAyapIDhaM akkamittA kutaggeNaM lehaM paNAmehi; tivaliyaM bhiDi NiDAle sAhaTu Asurutte ruThe kuddhe kuvie caMDikkie evaM vadaha-'haM bho paumaNAhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA! duraMtapaMtalakkhaNA ! hoNapugNacAuddasA! sirihiridhIparivajjiyA ! ajja Na bhavasi, ki NaM tumaM Na jANAsi kaNhassa vAsudevassa bhagiNi dovaI devi ihaM havaM ANamANe ? taM eyamavi gae paccappiNAhi NaM tuma dovaiM devi kaNhassa vAsudevassa, ahavA NaM juddhasajje NiggacchAhi, esa gaM kaNhe vAsudeve paMcahi paMDavehi appachaThe dovaIdevIe kUvaM hvvmaage|' 'devAnupriya ! tu jA aura amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kara / praveza karake padmanAbha rAjA ke samIpa jAkara usake pAdapITha ko apane bA~yeM paira se AkrAnta karake-Thokara mAra karake bhAle kI noMka dvArA yaha (lekha) patra denA / phira kapAla para tIna bala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hA kara, A~kheM lAla karake, ruSTa hokara, krodha karake, kupita hokara aura pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kara kahanA-'are padmanAbha ! mauta kI kAmanA karane vAle ! ananta kulakSaNoM vAle ! puNyahIna ! caturdazI ke dina janme hue (athavA hInapuNya vAlI caturdazI arthAt kRSNa pakSa kI caudasa ko janme hue ) zrI, lajjA aura buddhi se hIna ! aAja tU nahIM bacegA / kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki tU kRSNa vAsudeva kI bhaginI draupadI devI ko yahAM le AyA hai ? khaira, jo huA so huaA, aba bhI tU draupadI devI kRSNa vAsudeva ko lauTA de athavA yuddha ke lie taiyAra hokara bAhara nikala / kRSNa vAsudeva pAMca pANDavoM ke sAtha chaThe aApa draupadI devI ko vApisa chInane ke lie abhI-abhI yahA~ A pahu~ce haiN|' 181--tae NaM se dArue sArahI kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM butte samANe hadvatuDhe jAva paDisuNei, paDisuNettA amarakaMkArAyahANi aNupavisai aNupavisittA jeNeva paumanAbhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvettA evaM yAsI-'esa NaM sAmI ! mama viNayapaDivattI, imA annA mama sAmiyassa samuhANatti' tti kaTu Asurutte vAmapAeNaM pAyapIDhaM aNukkamati, aNukkamittA kotaggeNaM lehaM paNAmai, paNAmittA jAva kUvaM hvvmaage| tatpazcAt vaha dAruka sArathI kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para harSita aura saMtuSTa huA / yAvat usane yaha Adeza aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake padmanAbha ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat abhinandana kiyA aura kahA-svAmin ! yaha merI apanI vinaya-pratipatti (ziSTAcAra) hai| mere svAmI ke mukha se kahI huI AjJA dUsarI hai / vaha yaha hai / isa prakAra kaha kara usane netra lAla karake aura kruddha hokara apane vAma paira se usake pAdapITha ko AkrAnta kiyaa-tthukraayaa| bhAle kI noMka se lekha diyaa| phira kRSNa vAsudeva kA samasta Adeza kaha sunAyA, yAvat ve svayaM draupadI ko vApisa lene ke lie A pahu~ce haiM / 182--tae NaM se paumaNAbhe dArueNaM sArahiNA evaM butte samANe Asurutte tili bhiDi

Page #531
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [453 niDAle sAhaTu evaM kyAsI--No apaNAmi NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! kAhassa vAsudevassa dovaI, esa NaM ahaM sayameva jujjhasajjo niggacchAmi, ti kaTu dAruyaM sArahiM evaM kyAsI- 'kevalaM bho ! rAyasatthesu dUe avajjhe' tti kaTu asakkAriya asammANiya avaddAreNaM nnicchubhaavei| tatpazcAt padmanAbha ne dAruka sArathI ke isa prakAra kahane para netra lAla karake aura krodha se kapAla para tIna sala vAlI bhRkuTI car3hA kara kahA -'devAnupriya ! maiM kRSNa vAsudeva ko draupadI vApisa nahIM duuNgaa| maiM svayaM hI yuddha karane ke lie sajja hokara nikalatA huuN|' isa prakAra kahakara phira dAruka sArathI se kahA--'he dUta ! rAjanIti meM dUta avadhya hai (kevala isI kAraNa maiM tujhe nahIM maartaa)|' isa prakAra kaha kara satkAra-sanmAna na karake apamAna karake, pichale dvAra se use nikAla diyaa| 183--tae NaM se dArue sArahI paumanAbheNaM asakkAriya jAva [asammANiya avaddAreNaM] nicchuDhe samANe jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva kaNhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM sAmI ! tumbhaM vayaNeNaM jAva NicchubhAvei / ' vaha dAruka sArathi padmanAbha rAjA ke dvArA asatkRta huA, yAvat pichale dvAra se nikAla diyA gayA, taba kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAsa pahuMcA / pahuMca kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara kRSNa vAsudeva se yAvat bolA-'svAmin ! maiM Apake vacana (prAdeza) se rAjA padmanAbha ke pAsa gayA thA, ityAdi pUrvavat, yAvat usane mujhe pichale dvAra se nikAla diyA'--ityAdi samagra vRttAnta khaa|| padmanAbha-pANDava yuddha 184-tae NaM se paumaNAbhe balavAuyaM saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI--'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha / ' tayANaMtaraM ca NaM cheyAyariya-uvadesa-maivikappaNAvigappehi jAva suniuNehi ujjalaNevasthi-hatthaparivatthiyaM susajja jAva AbhisekkaM hatthirayaNaM paDikappeha paDikappettA] uvaNei / tae NaM se paumanAhe sannaddha jAva' abhiseyaM dulhai, durUhitA hayagaya' jeNeva kaNhe vAsudeve taNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / kRSNa vAsudeva ke dUta ko nikalavA dene ke pazcAt idhara padmanAbha rAjA ne senApati ko bulAyA aura usase kahA--'devAnupriya ! abhiSeka kie hue hastIratna ko taiyAra karake laayo|' yaha Adeza sunakara kuzala AcArya ke upadeza se utpanna huI buddhi kI kalpanA ke vikalpoM (prakAroM) se nipuNa puruSoM (mahAvatoM) ne abhiSeka kiyA huA hastI upasthita kiyA / vaha ujjvala veSa se parivata thA, susajjita thaa| tatpazcAt padmanAbha rAjA kavaca Adi dhAraNa karake sajjita huA, yAvat abhiSeka kiye hAthI para savAra huA / savAra hokara azvoM, hAthiyoM Adi kI caturaMgiNI senA ke sAtha vahA~ jAne ko udyata huaA jahA~ vAsudeva kRSNa the| 185--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumanAbhaM rAyANaM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-'haM bho dAragA ! ki tubbhe paumanAbheNaM saddhi jujjhihiha udAhu pecchihiha ?' 1. a. 16, sUtra 107., 2. pa. 16 sUtra 174

Page #532
454] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tae NaM paMca paMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vaghAsI-'amhe NaM sAmI ! jujjhAmo, tumbhe pecchaha / ' tae the paMca paMDave sannaddha jAva paharaNA rahe duruhaMti, durUhittA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA evaM vayAso--'amhe paumaNAbhe vA rAya tti kaTu paumanAbheNaM saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotyaa| tatpazcAt vAsudeva ne padmanAbha rAjA ko AtA dekhaa| dekha kara vaha pAMcoM pANDavoM se bole-'are bAlako! tuma padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha karoge yA yuddha dekhoge?' taba pAMca pANDavoM ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA---'svAmin ! hama yuddha kareMge aura Apa hamArA yuddha dekhie / ' tatpazcAt pAMcoM pANDava taiyAra hokara yAvat zastra lekara ratha para savAra hue aura jahA~ padmanAbha thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara 'Aja hama haiM yA padmanAbha rAjA hai|' aisA kahakara ve yuddha karane meM juTa gye| pANDavoM kA parAjaya 186-tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA te paMca paMDave khippAmeva haya-mahiya-pavaravIra-ghAiyavivaDiyacidhaddhaya-paDAge jAva [kicchovagayapANe] disodisi paDisehei / tae NaM te paMca paMDavA paumaNAbheNa raNNA hayamahiyapavaravIra-ghAiyavivaDiya jAva paDisehiyA samANA asthAmA jAva AdhAraNijja ti kaTu jeNeba kaNhe vAsudeve teNeva uvAgacchati / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM vayAso-'kahaNNaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! paumanAbheNa raNNA saddhi saMpalaggA ?' tae NaM te paMca paMDavA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhe tumbhehi abbhaNunnAyA samANA sannaddha-baddha-vammiya-kavayA rahe durUhAmo, durUhittA jeNeva paumaNAbhe jAva paDisehai / ' tatpazcAt padmanAbha rAjA ne una pAMcoM pANDavoM para zIghra hI zastra se prahAra kiyA, unake ahaMkAra ko matha DAlA aura unakI uttama cihna se cihnita patAkA girA dii| muzkila se unake prANoM kI rakSA huI / usane unheM idhara-udhara bhagA diyaa| taba ve pAMcoM pANDava padmanAbha rAjA dvArA zastra se Ahata, mathita ahaMkAra vAle aura patita patAkA vAle hokara yAvat padmanAbha ke dvArA bhagAe hue, zatrusenA kA nirAkaraNa karane meM asamartha hokara, vAsudeva kRSNa ke pAsa Aye / taba vAsudeva kRSNa ne pAMcoM pANDavoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha kisa prakAra (kisa zarta ke sAtha) yuddha meM saMlagna hue the?' ___ taba pAMcoM pANDavoM ne kRSNa vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! hama ApakI AjJA pAkara susajjita hokara ratha para ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara padmanAbha ke sAmane gaye; ityAdi saba pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat usane hameM bhagA diyA / ' 187--tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve te paMca paMDave evaM bayAsI-'jai NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! evaM vayaMtA-amhe, No phumaNAbhe rAya tti paumaNAbheNaM saddhi saMpalaggaMtA, to NaM tumbhe No paumanAhe

Page #533
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 455 hayamahiyapavara jAva paDisehaMte / taM pecchaha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! 'ahaM, No paumaNAbhe rAya' tti kaTu paumanAbheNaM rannA saddhi jujjhAmi / rahaM durUhaha, durUhittA jeNeva paumanAbhe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seyaM gokhIra-hAra-ghavalaM taNasolliya-siMduvAra-kudeMdu-sannigAsaM niyayabalassa harisajaNaNaM riuseNNaviNAsakaraM paMcajaNaM saMkhaM parAmusai, parAmusittA muhavAyapUriyaM karei / pANDavoM kA uttara sunakara kRSNa vAsudeva ne pAMcoM pANDavoM se kahA-devAnupriyo ! agara tuma aisA bole hote ki 'hama haiM, padmanAbha rAjA nahIM' aura aisA kahakara padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha meM juTate to padmanAbha rAjA tumhArA hanana nahIM kara sakatA thaa| (tumane bolane meM bhUla kI, isI kAraNa tumheM bhAga kara pAnA pdd'aa|) he devAnupriyo ! aba tuma dekhanA / 'maiM hU~, padmanAbha rAjA nahIM' isa prakAra kaha kara maiM padmanAbha ke sAtha yuddha karatA huuN| isake bAda kRSNa vAsudeva ratha para ArUDha hue| ArUDha hokara padmanAbha rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara unhoMne zveta, gAya ke dUdha aura motiyoM ke hAra ke samAna ujjvala, mallikA ke phUla, mAlatI-kusuma, sinduvAra-puSpa, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna zveta, apanI senA ko harSa utpanna karane vAlA pAJcajanya zaMkha hAtha meM liyA aura mukha kI vAyu se use pUrNa kiyA, arthAt phuuNkaa| 188-tae NaM tassa paumanAhassa teNaM saMkhasaddeNaM bala-tibhAe hae jAva' paDisehie / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve dhaNa parAmusai, veDho, dhaNu pUrei, pUrittA dhaNusahaM karei / tae NaM tassa paumanAbhassa docce bala-tibhAe dhaNusaddeNaM hayamahiya jAva pddisehie| tae NaM se paumanAbhe rAyA tibhAgabalAvasese atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijjaM ti kaTu sigdhaM turiyaM jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchittA amarakaMka rAyahANi aNupavisai, aNupavisittA dArAiM pihei, pihittA rohasajje citttthi| tatpazcAt usa zaMkha ke zabda se padmanAbha kI senA kA tihAI bhAga hata ho gayA, yAvat dizA-dizA meM bhAga gyaa| usake bAda kRSNa vAsudeva ne sAraMga nAmaka dhanuSa hAtha meM liyA / yahA~ eka veDha kaha lenA cAhie / dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAI / pratyaMcA car3hA kara TaMkAra kii| taba padmanAbha kI senA kA dUsarA tihAI bhAga usa dhanuSa kI TaMkAra se hata-mathita ho gayA yAvat idhara-udhara bhAga chUTA / taba padmanAbha kI senA kA eka tihAI bhAga hI zeSa raha gyaa| ataeva padamanAbha sAmarthyahIna. balahIna, vIryahIna aura puruSArtha-parAkrama se hIna ho gyaa| vaha kRSNa ke prahAra ko sahana karane yA nivAraNa karane meM asamartha hokara zIghratApUrvaka, tvarA ke sAtha, amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM jA ghusA / usane amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ke andara ghusa kara dvAra baMda kara lie / dvAra baMda karake vaha nagararodha ke lie sajja hokara sthita ho gayA / vivecana----mUla meM Ae veDha (veSTaka) artha hai-eka vastuviSayaka padapaddhati / yaha veDha yahA~ dhanuSaviSayaka samajhanA cAhie / TIkA ke anusAra vaha isa prakAra hai airuggayabAlacaMda-iMdadhaNusannigAsaM varamahisa-dariya-dappiya-daDhaghaNasiMgaggaraiyasAraM, uragavarapavaragavala-pavarapahuraya-bhamarakula-nIli niddha-dhaMtadhoyapaTTa, niuNoviya-misimisiMta-maNirayaNaghaMTiyA1. pra. 16 sUtra 186.

Page #534
456 [ jJAtAdharmakathA jAlaparikkhittaM, taDita-taruNakiraNa-tavaNijjavacidhaM, daddaramalayagirisihara-kesaracAmarabAlaaddhacaMdacidhaM, kAla-hariya-ratta-pIya-sukkilla-bahuNhAruNisaMpiNaddhajIvaM, jIviyaMtakara--- bhAvArtha-yaha zrIkRSNa ke dhanuSa kA varNana hai / vaha isa prakAra hai:-kRSNa kA dhanuSa zuklapakSa kI dvitIyA ke acira-udita-jise udita hue bahuta samaya na huA ho aise candramA aura indradhanuSa thA, atIva dapta-madamAte uttama mahiSa ke daDha aura sadhana agoM ke agrabhAgoM se banAyA gayA thA, kRSNa sarpa, zreSTha bhaise ke sIMga, uttama kokilA, bhramara-nikara aura nIla kI golI ke sadRza ujjvala snigdha-kAlI kAnti se yukta usakA pRSTha bhAga thA, kisI kuzala kalAkAra dvArA ujAle gae-camakAe hue-maNiratnoM kI ghaMTiyoM ke samUha se veSTita thA, camakatI bijalI kI kiraNoM jaise svarNa-cihnoM se suzobhita thA, dardara aura malaya parvata zikharoM para vicaraNa karane vAle siMha kI gardana ke vAloM (ayAla) tathA camaroM kI pUcha ke kezoM ke evaM arddhacandra ke lakSaNoM-cihnoM se yukta thA, kAlI, harI, lAla, pIlI aura zveta varNa kI nasoM se usakI jIvA (pratyaMcA) baMdhI thii| vaha dhanuSa zatruoM ke jIvana kA anta karane vAlA thaa| 189-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rahaM Thavei, ThavittA rahAo paccorahai, paccoruhittA deubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA ega mahaM NarasIharUvaM viuvvai, viuvittA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadaddariyaM karei / tae NaM se kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM mahayA mahayA saddeNaM pAdadaddaraeNaM kaeNaM samANeNaM amarakaMkA rAyahANI saMbhaggapAgAra-gopurATTAlaya-cariyatoraNa-palhasthiyapavarabhavaNa-sirigharA sarassarassa dharaNiyale sannivaiyA / tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ gaye / vahA~ jAkara ratha tthhraayaa| ratha se nIce utre| vaikriyasamudghAta se samavahata hue arthAt samudghAta kiyaa| samudghAta karake unhoMne eka mahAna na narasiMha kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| phira jora-jora ke zabda karake pairoM kA prAsphAlana kiyA--paira pachAr3e / kRSNa vAsudeva ke jora-jora kI garjanA ke sAtha paira pachAr3ane se amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ke prAkAra (parakoTA) gopura (phATaka) aTTAlikA (jharokhe) carikA (parakoTA aura nagara ke bIca kA mArga) aura toraNa (dvAra kA UparI bhAga) gira gaye aura zreSTha mahala tathA zrIgRha (bhaMDAra) cAroM ora se tahasa-nahasa hokara sarasarATa karake dharatI para A pdd'e| padmanAbha draupadI kI zaraNa meM 190-tae NaM paumaNAbhe rAyA amarakaMka rAyahANi saMbhagga jAva pAsittA bhIe dovaI devi saraNaM uvei / tae NaM sA dovaI devI paumanAbhaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'kiNNaM tuma devANuppiyA ! na jANasi kaNhassa vAsudevassa uttamapurisassa vippiyaM karemANe mamaM iha habvamANesi ? taM evamavi gae gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! hAe ullapaDasADae avacUlagavatthaNiyatthe aMteurapariyAlasaMpariDe aggAI varAI rayaNAI gahAya mama purato kAuM kaNhaM vAsudevaM karayalapAyapaDie saraNaM uvehi, paNivaiyavacchalA gaM devANuppiyA ! uttamapurisA / tatpazcAt padmanAbha rAjA amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ko pUrvokta prakAra se burI taraha bhagna huI jAnakara bhayabhIta hokara draupadI devI kI zaraNa meM gayA / taba draupadI devI ne padamanAbha rAjA se

Page #535
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 457 kahA--devAnupriya ! kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki puruSottama kRSNa vAsudeva kA vipriya karate hue tuma mujhe yahAM lAye ho ? kintu jo huA so huprA / aba devAnupriya ! tuma jAyo / snAna kro| pahanane aura pror3hane ke vastra gole (pAnI nitarate hue) dhAraNa kro| pahane hue vastra kA chora nIcA rakho arthAt kAMcha khulI rakho / antaHpura kI rAniyoM Adi parivAra ko sAtha meM le lo| pradhAna aura zreSTha ratna bheMTa ke lie lo / mujhe Age kara lo| isa prakAra calakara kRSNa vAsudeva ko donoM hAtha jor3a kara unake pairoM meM giro aura unakI zaraNa grahaNa karo / devAnupriya ! uttama puruSa praNipatitavatsala hote haiM-arthAt jo unake sAmane namra hote haiM, una para dayA aura prasannatA prakaTa karate haiM / (aisA karane se hI tumhArI nagarI prAdi kI rakSA hogI / anyathA nhiiN)| draupadI-samarpaNa 191-tae NaM se paumaNAbhe dovaIe devIe eyamalaiM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA hAe jAva saraNaM uvei, uvaittA karayala evaM vayAsI-'diTThA NaM devANuppiyANaM iDDI jAva parakkame, taM khAmemi gaM devANappiyA ! jAva khamaMtu NaM jAva NAhaM bhujjo evaM karaNayAe' tti kaTu paMjaliuDe pAyavaDie kaNhassa vAsudevassa dovaI vi sAhatthi uvaNei / usa samaya padmanAbha ne draupadI devI ke isa artha ko aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake draupadI devI ke kathanAnusAra snAna Adi karake kRSNa vAsudeva ko zaraNa meM gayA / vahA~ jAkara donoM hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra kahane lagA-'maiMne Apa devAnupriya kI Rddhi dekha lI, parAkrama dekha liyA / he devAnupriya ! maiM kSamA kI prArthanA karatA hU~, Apa yAvat kSamA kareM / yAvat maiM puna: aisA nahIM kruugaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara usane hAtha jor3e / pairoM meM girA / usane apane hAthoM draupadI devI sauNpii| 192--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI---- 'haM bho paumaNAbhA! appatthiyapatthiyA ! kiNNaM tuma Na jANasi mama bhiiNa dovaI devi iha havvamANamANe ? te evamavi gae tthi te mamAhito iyANi bhayamasthi' tti kaTu paumaNAbhaM paDivisajjei, paDivisajjittA dovaI devi giNhai, gihittA rahaM duruhei, durUhittA jeNeva paMca paMDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM dovaI devi sAhatyi uvnnei| ___ tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva ne padmanAbha se isa prakAra kahA-'are padmanAbha aprArthita (mRtyu) ko prArthanA karane vAle! kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki tU merI bhaginI draupadI devI ko jaldI se yahA~ le AyA hai ? aisA hone para bhI, ava tujhe mujhase bhaya nahIM hai !' isa prakAra kaha kara padmanAbha ko chuTTI dii| use chuTakArA dekara draupadI devI ko grahaNa kiyA aura ratha para ArUDha hue| ratha para ArUDha hokara pAMca pANDavoM ke samIpa Aye / vahA~ zrAkara draupadI devI ko hAthoM-hAtha pAMcoM pANDavoM ko sauMpa diyaa| 193-tae NaM se kaNhe paMcahi paMDavehi saddhi appachaThe hi rahehi lavaNasamudaM majjhamajheNaM jeNeva jaMbuddIve dove, jeNeva bhArahe vAse, teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt pAMcoM pANDavoM ke sAtha, chaThe Apa svayaM kRSNa vAsudeva chaha rathoM meM baiThakara, lavaNasamudra ke bIcoMbIca hokara jidhara jambUdvIpa thA aora jidhara bhAratavarSa thA, udhara jAne ko udyata hue|

Page #536
458 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 194 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhAyaisaMDe puricchamaddhe bhArahe vAse caMpA NAmaM NayarI hotthA / puNNabhadde ceie / tattha NaM caMpAe gayarIe kavile NAmaM vAsudeve rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta vaSNao' / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, dhAtakIkhaMDadvIpa meM, pUrvArdha bhAga ke bharatakSetra meM, campA nAmaka nagarI thii| pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya thaa| usa campA nagarI meM kapila nAmaka vAsudeva rAjA thaa| vaha mahAn himavAn parvata ke samAna mahAn thA / yahA~ rAjA kA varNana kaha lenA caahie| vAsudevoM kA dhvani-milana 195-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM muNisubbae arahA caMpAe puNNabhadde samosaDhe / kapile vAsudeve dhamma saNehatae NaM se kavile vAsadeve maNisavayassa arahao dhamma saNamANe kaNhassa vAsudevassa saMkhasaI suNei / tae NaM tassa kavilassa vAsudevassa imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppajjitthA-'ki maSNe dhAyaisaMDe dIve bhArahe vAse docce vAsudeve samuppaNNe jassa NaM ayaM saMkhasadde mamaM piva muhavAyapUrie viyaMbhai?' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM munisuvrata nAmaka arihanta campA nagarI ke pUrNabhadra caitya meM pdhaare| kapila vAsudeva ne unase dharmopadeza zravaNa kiyA / usI samaya munisuvrata arihanta se dharma zravaNa karate-karate kapila vAsudeva ne kRSNa vAsudeva ke pAMcajanya zaMkha kA zabda sunA / taba kapila vAsadeva ke citta meM isa prakAra kA vicAra utpanna huA-'kyA dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM dUsarA vAsudeva utpanna ho gayA hai ? jisake zaMkha kA zabda aisA phaila rahA hai, jaise mere mukha kI vAyu se pUrita huyA ho-~-maiMne bajAyA ho|' 196-'kavilA vAsudevA, saddAI (suNei)' muNisuvvae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-'se NaNaM te kavilA ! vAsudevA ! mama aMtie dhamma NisAmemANassa saMkhasaI AkaNNittA imeyArUve ajjhathieM samuppaNNe-fka maNNe jAva viyaMbhai, se naNaM kavilA! vAsudevA ! ayamaThe samaThe ?' 'hatA asthi / ' 'kapila vAsudeva' isa prakAra se sambodhita karake munisuvrata arihanta ne kapila vAsudeva se kahA-'he kapila bAsudeva ! mere dharma zravaNa karate hue tumheM yaha vicAra AyA hai ki---'kyA isa bharatakSetra meM dUsarA vAsudeva utpanna ho gayA hai, jisake zaMkha kA yaha zabda phaila rahA hai Adi; he kapila vAsudeva ! merA yaha artha (kathana) satya hai ?' (kapila vAsudeva ne uttara diyA)--'hA~ satya hai / ' 197--'no khalu kapilA ! vAsudevA ! evaM bhUyaM vA, bhavai vA, bhavissai vA jaNNaM ege khete, ege jage, ege samae duve arahaMtA vA cakkavaTTI vA baladevA vA vAsudevA vA upajjisu vA, uppajjaMti vA, upajjissaMti vA / evaM khalu vAsudevA ! jaMbuddIvAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo 1. praupapAtika sUtra meM rAjavarNana dekhie /

Page #537
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI ] [459 hatthiNAuranayarAo paMDussa raNo suNhA paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM bhAriyA dovaI devI tava paumaNAbhassa raNo puvvasaMgatieNaM deveNaM amarakaMkAri saahriyaa| tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve paMhiM paMDavehi saddhi appachaThe hiM rahehiM amarakaMkaM rAyahANi dovaIe devIe kUvaM havamAgae / tae NaM tassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa paumanAbheNaM raNNA saddhi saMgAma saMgAmemANassa ayaM saMkhasadde tava muhavAyapUrite iva iThe kaMte iheva viyNbhi|" munisuvrata arihaMta ne punaH kahA --'kapila vAsudeva ! aisA kabhI huA nahIM, hotA nahIM aura hogA nahIM ki eka kSetra meM eka hI yuga meM aura eka hI samaya meM do tIrthaMkara, do cakravartI, do baladeva athavA do vAsudeva utpanna hue hoM, utpanna hote hoM yA utpanna hoNge| he vAsudeva ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa se, bharata se hastinApara nagara se pANDa rAjA kI patra-vadha aura pAMca pANDavoM kI patnI draupadI devI ko tumhAre padmanAbha rAjA kA pahale kA sAthI deva haraNa karake le pAyA thaa| pAMca pAMDavoM sameta Apa svayaM chaThe draupadI devI ko vApisa chInane ke lie zIghra pAye haiN| vaha padmanAbha rAjA ke sAtha saMgrAma kara rahe haiM / ataH kRSNa vAsudeva ke zaMkha kA yaha zabda hai, jo aisA jAna par3atA hai ki tumhAre mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyA gayA ho aura jo iSTa hai, kAnta hai aura yahA~ tumheM sunAI diyA hai|' 198--tae NaM se kavile vAsudeve muNisuvvayaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAso'gacchAmi NaM ahaM bhaMte ! kaNhaM vAsudevaM uttamapurisaM pAsAmi / ' tae NaM muNisuvvae arahA kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso-'no khalu devANuppiyA! evaM bhUyaM vA, bhavai vA, bhavissai vA jANaM arihaMtA vA arihaMtaM pAsaMti, cakkavaTTo vA cakkaTTi pAsaMti, baladevA vA baladevaM pAsaMti, vAsudevA vA vAsudevaM paasNti| taha vi ya NaM tumaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamuI majjhamajjheNa vIivayamANassa seyApIyAI dhayaggAI pAsihisi / ' tatpazcAt kapila vAsudeva ne munisuvrata tIrthaMkara ko bandanA ko, namaskAra kiyaa| baMdanAnamaskAra karake kahA-'bhagavana ! maiM jAU~ aura puruSottama kRSNa vAsudeva ko dekha-unake darzana kruuN|' taba munisuvrata arihanta ne kapila vAsudeva se kahA-'devAnupriya ! aisA huyA nahIM, hotA nahIM aura hogA nahIM ki eka tIrthakara dUsare tIrthaMkara ko dekheM, eka cakravatIM dUsare cakravartI ko dekheM, eka baladeva dUsare baladeva ko dekheM aura eka vAsudeva dUsare vAsudeva ko dekheN| taba bhI tuma lavaNasamudra ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jAte hue kRSNa vAsudeva ke zveta evaM pIta dhvajA ke agrabhAga ko dekha skoge|' 199-tae NaM kavile vAsudeve muNimuvvayaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA hatthikhadhaM durUhai, durUhittA sigdhaM sigdhaM jeNeva velAule teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaNhassa vAsudevassa lavaNasamuI majjhamajjheNaM vIivayamANassa seyApIyAI dhayaggAI pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayai-'esa NaM mama sarisapurise uttamapurise kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNasamuhaM majhamajheNaM vIIvayai' tti kaTu paMcayannaM saMkhaM parAmusai muhavAyapUriyaM karei / tatpazcAt kapila vAsudeva ne munisuvrata tIrthaMkara ko vandana aura namaskAra kiyaa| vandana 1. pAThAntara ---'iva viyaMbhai' /

Page #538
460 } [ jJAtAdharmakathA naskAra karake vaha hAthI ke skaMdha para ArUDha hue / ArUDha hokara jaldI-jaldI jahA~ velAkala (lavaNasamudra kA kinArA) thA, vahA~ aaye| vahA~ Akara lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jAte hue kRSNa vAsudeva kI zveta-pIta dhvajA kA agrabhAga dekhA / dekhakara kahane lage-'yaha mere samAna puruSa haiM, yaha puruSottama kRSNa vAsudeva haiM, lavaNasamudra ke madhya meM hokara jA rahe haiN| aisA kahakara kapila vAsudeva ne apanA pAJcajanya zaMkha hAtha meM liyA aura use apanI mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyaa-phuukaa| 200--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve kavilassa vAsudevassa saMkhasaI Ayannei, AyannittA paMcayannaM jAva pUriyaM karei / tae NaM do vi vAsudevA saMkhasaddasAmAyAri kareMti / taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kapila vAsudeva ke zaMkha kA zabda sunA / sunakara unhoMne bhI apane pAJcajanya ko yAvat mukha kI vAyu se pUrita kiyA / usa samaya donoM vAsudevoM ne zaMkha kI samAcArI kI, arthAt zaMkha ke zabda dvArA milApa kiyA / 201-~-tae NaM se kavile vAsudeve jeNeva amarakaMkA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA amarakaMka rAyahANi saMbhamgatoraNaM jAva' pAsai, pAsittA paumaNAbhaM evaM vayAsI-'kiNNaM devANuppiyA ! esA amarakaMkA rAyahANI saMbhagga jAva' sannivaiyA ?' tatpazcAt kapila vAsudeva jahA~ amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI thI, vahA~ Ae / Akara unhoMne dekhA ki amarakaMkA ke toraNa Adi TUTa-phUTa gaye haiN| yaha dekhakara unhoMne padmanAbha se pUchA--'devAnupriya ! amarakaMkA ke toraNa Adi bhagna hokara kyoM par3a gae haiN|' 202-tae NaM se paumanAbhe kavilaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! jaMbuddovAo dIvAo bhArahAo vAsAo ihaM havvamAgamma kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM tubbhe paribhUya amarakaMkA jAva: snnivaaiyaa|' tava padmanAbha ne kapila vAsudeva se isa prakAra kahA-'svAmin ! jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa se, bhAratavarSa se. yahA~ ekadama Akara kRSNa vAsudeva ne, ApakA parAbhava karake, ApakA apamAna karake, amarakaMkA ko yAvat girA diyA hai ---arthAt isa bhagnAvasthA meM pahu~cA diyA hai|' zrIkRSNa kA lauTanA : pAMDavoM kI zarArata 203-tae NaM se kavile vAsudeve paumaNAhassa aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA paumaNAhaM evaM vayAsI-'haM bho paumaNAbhA ! apatthiyapatthiyA! kiM NaM tuma na jANasi mama sarisapurisassa kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemANe ?' Asurutte jAva [ ruThe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiDi niDAle sAhaTu ] paumaNAhaM NidivasayaM ANavei, paumaNAhassa putaM amarakaMkArAyahANIe mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai, jAva pddige| tatpazcAt kapila vAsudeva, padmanAbha se uttara sunakara padmanAma se bole-'are padmanAbha ! aprArthita kI prArthanA karane vAle ! kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki tU ne mere samAna puruSa kRSNa vAsudeva kA 1..2. a. 16 sUtra 201. 3. a. 16 sUtra 202.

Page #539
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [461 aniSTa kiyA hai ? isa prakAra kahakara vaha kruddha hue, yAvat [ruSTa, kupita, pracaNDa hue, mastaka para trivaliyukta bhRkuTi car3hAkara] padmanAbha ko deza-nirvAsana kI AjJA de dii| padmanAbha ke putra ko amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI meM mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyA / yAvat kapila vAsudeva vApisa cale gye| 204-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve lavaNasamuI majjhamajjheNaM vIivayai, gaMgaM uvAgae, te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA! gaMgAmahAnadi uttaraha jAva tAva ahaM suTTiyaM devaM lavaNAhivaI paasaami|' tae NaM paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM buttA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahAnadI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe NAvAe maggaNagavesaNaM kareMti, karitA egaTTiyAe nAvAe gaMgAmahAnadi uttaraMti, uttarittA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayaMti-'pahU NaM devANuppiyA ! kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaiM vAhAhi uttarittae ? udAhu No pabhU uttarittae ?' tti kaTu egaTTiyaM nAvaM NUti, zUmittA kaNhaM vAsudevaM paDivAlemANA paDivAlemANA ciTThati / idhara kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke madhya bhAga se jAte hue gaMgA nadI ke pAsa aaye| taba unhoMne pAMca pANDavoM se kahA---'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga jAo / jaba taka gaMgA mahAnadI ko utaro, taba taka maiM lavaNasamudra ke adhipati susthita deva se mila letA huuN|' taba ve pAMcoM pANDava, kRSNa vAsudeva ke aisA kahane para jahA~ gaMgA mahAnadI thI vahA~ aaye| Akara eka naukA kI khoja kii| khoja kara usa naukA se gaMgA mahAnadI utare / utarakara paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-'devAnapriya ! kRSNa vAsadeva gaMgA mahAnadI ko apanI bhajAtroM se pAra karane meM samartha haiM athavA samartha nahIM haiM ? (calo, isa bAta kI parIkSA kareM), aisA kaha kara unhoMne vaha naukA chipA dI / chipA kara kRSNa vAsudeva kI pratIkSA karate hue sthita rhe| 205-tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva gaMgA mahANadI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe savvao samaMtA mamgaNagavesaNaM karei, karitA egaTTiyaM NAvaM apAsamANe egAe bAhAe rahaM saturagaM sasAhiM geNhai, egAe bAhAe gaMgaM mahAdi vAsaTi joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca visthinnaM uttariuM payatte yAvi hotthA / tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve gaMgAmahANaIe bahUmajhadesabhAgaM saMpatte samANe saMte taMte paritate baddhasee jAe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAta kRSNa vAsudeva lavaNAdhipati susthita deva se mile / milakara jahA~ gaMgA mahAnadI thI, vahA~ Aye / vahA~ Akara unhoMne saba tarapha naukA kI khoja kI, para khoja karane para bhI naukA dikhAI nahIM dii| taba unhoMne apanI eka bhujA se azva aura sArathI sahita ratha grahaNa kiyA aura dUsarI bhujA se bAsaTha yojana aura prAdhA yojana arthAt sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI ko pAra karane ke lie udyata hue| kRSNa vAsudeva jaba gaMgA mahAnadI ke bIcoMbIca pahu~ce to thaka gaye, naukA kI icchA karane lage aura bahuta khedayukta ho gye| unheM pasInA A gayA /

Page #540
462 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 206-tae NaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA--'aho NaM paMca paMDavA mahAbalavaggA, jehi gaMgA mahANadI bADhi joyaNAI addhajoyaNaM ca vitthinA bAhAhi uttiNNA / icchaMtaehi NaM paMcahiM paMDavehi paumaNAbhe rAyA jAva No pddisehie|' tae NaM gaMgA devI kaNhassa imaM eyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva jANittA thAhaM viyarai / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve muhattaMtaraM samAsAsei, samAsAsittA gaMgAmahAdi bATi jAva uttarai, uttarittA jeNeva paMca paMDavA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI--aho NaM lubabhe devANuppiyA ! mahAbalavagA, jeNaM dubbhehiM gaMgA mahANadI vAsaTTi jAva uttiNNA, icchaMtahi paumanAhe jAva No pddisehie| usa samaya kRSNa vAsudeva ko isa prakAra kA vicAra pAyA ki-'ahA, pAMca pANDava var3e balavAn haiM, jinhoMne sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra (pATa) vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI apane bAhuoM se pAra karalI ! (jAna par3atA hai ki pAMca pANDavoM ne icchA karake arthAt cAha kara yA jAna-bUjhakara hI padmanAbha rAjA ko parAjita nahIM kiyA / ' taba gaMgA devI ne kRSNa bAsudeva kA aisA adhyavasAya yAvat manogata saMkalpa jAnakara thAha de kara diyaa| usa samaya kaSNa vAsadeva ne thoDI dera vizrAma kiyaa| vizrAma lene ke bAda sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistRta gaMgA mahAnadI pAra kI / pAra karake pAMca pANDavoM ke pAsa pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara pAMca pANDavoM se bole...-'aho devAnupriyo ! tuma loga mahAbalavAn ho, kyoMki tumane sAr3he bAsaTha yojana vistAra vAlI gaMgA mahAnadI apane bAhubala se pAra kI hai / taba to tuma logoM ne cAha kara hI padmanAbha ko parAjita nahIM kiyaa|' 207-tae NaM paMca paMDavA kaNheNaM vAsudeveNaM evaM vRttA samANA kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhe tubbhehi visajjiyA samANA jeNeva gaMgA mahANadI teNeva uvAgacchAmo, uvAgacchittA egaTTiyAe maggaNagavesaNaM taM ceva jAva Namemo, tumbhe paDivAlemANA citttthaamo|' ___ taba kRSNa vAsudeva ke isa prakAra kahane para pAMca pANDavoM ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA- 'devAnupriya ! Apake dvArA visarjita hokara arthAt AjJA pAkara hama loga jahA~ gaMgA mahAnadI thI, vahA~ paaye| vahA~ Akara hamane naukA kI khoja kI / usa naukA se pAra pahu~ca kara Apake bala kI parIkSA karane ke lie hamane naukA chipA dii| phira ApakI pratIkSA karate hue hama yahA~ Thahare haiN|' zrIkRSNa kA pANDavoM para roSa--dezanirvAsana 208-tae NaM kaNhe vAsudeve tesi paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM eyamaDhaM soccA Nisamma Asurutte jAva' tivaliyaM evaM vayAsI--'aho NaM jayA mae lavaNasamudaM duve joyaNasayasahassA vitthinnaM voIvaitA paumaNAbhaM yamahiya jAva paDisehittA amarakaMkA saMbhaggA, dovaI sAhatthi uvaNIyA, tayA NaM tubhehi mama mAhappaM Na viNNAyaM, iyANi jANissaha !' tti kaTTa lohadaMDaM parAmusai, paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM rahe cUrei, carittA Nivvisae ANavei ANavittA tattha NaM rahamaddaNe nAmaM koThe nnivitttth| pAMca pANDavoM kA yaha artha (uttara) munakara aura samajha kara kRSNa vAsudeva kupita ho uThe 1. a. 16 sUtra 203 ,

Page #541
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI / unakI tIna bala vAlI bhakuTi lalATa para car3ha gaI / vaha bole-'moha, jaba maiMne do lAkha yojana vistIrNa lavaNasamudra ko pAra karake padmanAbha ko hata aura mathita karake, yAvat parAjita karake amarakaMkA rAjadhAnI ko tahasa-nahasa kiyA aura apane hAthoM se draupadI lAkara tumheM sauMpI, taba tumheM merA mAhAtmya nahIM mAlUma huA ! aba tuma merA mAhAtmya jAna loge ! isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne hAtha meM eka lohadaNDa liyA aura pANDavoM ke ratha ko cUra-cUra kara diyaa| ratha cUra-cUra karake unheM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dI / phira usa sthAna para rathamardana nAmaka koTa sthApita kiyA---rathamardana tIrtha kI sthApanA kii| 209--tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva sae khaMdhAvAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA saeNaM khaMdhAvAreNaM saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve jeNeva bAravaI nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA bAravaI Nari annupvisi| tatpazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva apanI senA ke par3Ava (chAvanI) meM Aye / pAkara apanI senA ke sAtha mila gaye / usake pazcAt kRSNa vAsudeva jahA~ dvArakA nagarI thI, vahA~ Aye / pAkara dvArakA nagarI meM praviSTa hae / 210-tae NaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva hasthiNAure gayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA jeNeva paMDa teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu tAo! amhe kaNheNaM NivisayA aannttaa|' ___tae NaM paMDurAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAsI--'kahaM NaM puttA ! tubbhe kaNheNaM bAsudeveNaM NivvisayA ANatA?' tae NaM te paMca paMDavA paMDurAyaM evaM kyAso-'evaM khalu tAo ! amhe amarakaMkAo paDiniyattA lavaNasamudaM donni joyaNasayasahassAI vIivaitthA tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve amhe evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANappiyA! gaMgAmahAdi uttaraha' jAva ciTraha, tAva ahaM evaM taheva jAva ciThemo / tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve suTTiyaM lavaNAhivaI daLUNa taM ceva savvaM, navaraM kaNhassa citA Na jujja (bucca) i, jAva amhe Nivisae aannvei|' tatpazcAt ve pAMcoM pADaNva hastinApura nagara Aye / pANDu rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara aura hAtha jor3a kara bole---'he tAta ! kRSNa ne hameM dezanirvAsana kI AjJA dI hai|' taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMca pANDavoM se prazna kiyA--'putro ! kisa kAraNa vAsudeva ne tumheM deza nirvAsana kI prAjJA dI ?' taba pAMca pANDavoM ne pANDu rAjA ko uttara diyA-tAta ! hama loga amarakaMkA se lauTe aura do lAkha yojana vistIrNa lavaNasamudra ko pAra kara cuke, taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne hamase kahAdevAnupriyo ! tuma loga calo, gaMgA mahAnadI pAra karo yAvat merI pratIkSA karate hue ThaharanA / taba taka maiM susthita deva se milakara AtA hU~---ityAdi pUrvavat kahanA / hama loga gaMgA mahAnadI pAra karake naukA chipA kara unakI rAha dekhate Thahare / tadanantara kRSNa bAsudeva lavaNasamudra ke adhipati 1.a. 16. sUtra 204-207

Page #542
[ jJAtAdharmakathA susthita deva se mila kara pAye / ityAdi saba pUrvavat-samagna vRttAnta kahanA, kevala kRSNa ke mana meM jo vicAra utpanna huA thA, vaha nahIM kahanA / yAvat kupita hokara unhoMne hameM dezanirvAsana kI prAjJA de dii| 211--tae NaM se paMDurAyA te paMca paMDave evaM vayAso---'duThTha NaM puttA ! kayaM kaNhassa vAsudevassa vippiyaM karemAhiM / ' taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMca pANDavoM se kahA-'putro ! tumane kRSNa vAsudeva kA apriya (aniSTa) karake burA kAma kiyA / ' 212-tae NaM paMDU rAyA koMti devi saddAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-'gaccha gaM tuma devANuppiyA ! bAravaI kaNhassa vAsudevassa Nivedehi-'evaM khalu devANupiyA! tumhe paMca paMDavA NivisayA ANattA, tumaM ca NaM devANuppiyA! dAhiNaDDhabharahassa sAmI, taM saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! te paMca paMDavA kayaraM desaM vA disi vA vidisi vA gacchaMtu ?' tadanantara pANDu rAjA ne kuntI devI ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriye ! tuma dvArakA jAyo aura kRSNa vAsudeva se nivedana karo ki-'he devAnupriya ! tumane pAMcoM pANDavoM ko dezanirvAsana kI aAjJA dI hai, kintu he devAnupriya ! tuma to samagra dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra ke adhipati ho / ataeva he devAnapriya ! Adeza do ki pAMca pANDava kisa deza meM yA dizA athavA kisa vidizA meM jAe~-kahA~ nivAsa kareM ? 213 - tae NaM sA koMtI paMDuNA evaM vuttA samANI hasthikhaMdhaM durUhai, durUhittA jahA heTThA jAva.-'saMdisaMtu NaM piutthA ! kimAgamaNapaoyaNaM? tae NaM sA koMtI kaNhaM vAsudevaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu puttA ! tume paMca paMDavA NivisayA ANatA, tumaM ca NaM dAhiNaDDhabharaha [ssa saamii| taM saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA te paMca paMDavA kayaraM desaM vA disaM vA] jAva vidisi vA gacchaMtu ? taba kuntI devI, pANDu rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane para hAthI ke skaMdha para prArUDha hokara pahale kahe anusAra dvArakA phuNcii| agra udyAna meM tthhrii| kRSNa vAsudeva ko sUcanA karavAI / kRSNa svAgata ke lie aaye| unheM mahala meM le gaye / yAvat pUchA-'he pitRbhaginI ! aAjJA kIjie, Apake Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ? taba kuntI devI ne kRSNa vAsudeva se kahA-'he putra ! tumane pAMcoM pANDavoM ko deza-nikAle kA Adeza diyA hai aura tuma samagra dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra ke svAmI ho, to batalAyo ve kisa deza meM, kisa dizA yA vidizA meM jAe~ ?' pANDu mathurA kI sthApanA 214---tae NaM se kaNhe vAsudeve koMti devi evaM vayAso-'apUivayaNA NaM piucchA ! uttamapurisA-vAsudevA baladevA ckkvttttii| taM gacchaMtu NaM devANuppiyae ! paMca paMDavA dAhiNillaM veyAli, tattha paMDumahuraM NivesaMtu, mamaM adiTThasevagA bhvNtu|' tti kaTu sakkArei, sammANei, jAva [sakkArittA saMmANitA] paDivisajjei /

Page #543
solahavA~ adhyayana : draupadI] [465 taba kRSNa vAsudeva ne kuntI devI se kahA-'pitRbhaginI ! uttama puruSa arthAt vAsudeva, baladeva aura cakravartI apUtivacana hote haiM-unake vacana mithyA nahIM hote| (ve kahakara badalate nahIM haiM, ataH maiM dezanirvAsana kI prAjJA vApisa lene meM asamartha huuN)| devAnupriye ! pAMcoM pANDava dakSiNa dizA ke belAtaTa (samudra kinAre) jAe~, vahA~ pANDu-mathurA nAmaka nayI nagarI basAyeM aura mere adRSTa sevaka hokara raheM arthAt mere sAmane na Ae~ / isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne kuntI devI kA satkArasammAna kiyA, yAvat [ satkAra-sanmAna karake | unheM vidA dii| 215---tae NaM sA koMtI devI jAva paMDussa eyamar3ha Nivedei / tae NaM paMDU rAyA paMca paMDave sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAso--'gacchaha gaM tubbhe puttA ! dAhiNillaM veyAli, tattha gaM tujhe paMDumahuraM nniveseh|' tae NaM paMca paMDavA paMDurasa raNo jAya [eyamaThTha] taha tti paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA sabalavAhaNA hayagaya hathiNAurAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva dakkhiNille veyAlI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA paMDumahuraM naraM nivesaMti, nivesittA tattha NaM te vipulabhogasamitisamaNNAgayA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt kuntI devI ne dvAravatI nagarI se pAkara pANDu rAjA ko yaha artha (vattAnta) nivedana kiyA / taba pANDu rAjA ne pAMcoM pANDavoM ko bulA kara kahA-'putro ! tuma dakSiNI velAtaTa (samudra ke kinAre) jAgo vahA~ pANDumathurA nagarI basA kara rho|' taba pAMcoM pANDavoM ne pANDu rAjA ko yaha bAta 'tathAstu-ThIka hai' kaha kara svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake bala aura vAhanoM ke sAtha ghor3e aura hAthI Adi kI caturaMgiNI senA tathA aneka bhaToM ko sAtha lekara hastinApura se bAhara nikle| nikala kara dakSiNI velAtaTa para pahu~ce / pANDumathurA nagarI kI sthApanA kii| nagarI kI sthApanA karake ve vahA~ vipula bhogoM ke samUha se yukta ho gaye-sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karane lge| pANDusena kA janma 216-tae NaM sA dovaI devI annayA kayAi AvaNNasatA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM dovaI devI NavaNha mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva surUvaM dAragaM payAyA sUmAlaM, komalayaM gayatAluyasamANaM, NivattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM goNaM guNaniSphaNNaM nAmadhejjaM kareMti jamhA gaM amhaM esa dArae paMcaNhaM paMDavANaM putte dovaIe devIe attae, taM hou amhaM imassa dAragassa NAmadhejja 'pNddusenne'| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro NAmadhejjaM kareMti paMDuseNa tti / tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya draupadI devI garbhavatI huI / phira draupadI devI ne nau mAsa yAvat sampUrNa hone para sundara rUpa vAle aura sukumAra tathA hAthI ke tAlu ke samAna komala bAlaka ko janma diyaa| bAraha dina vyatIta hone para bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ko aisA vicAra utpanna huA ki-kyoMki hamArA yaha bAlaka pA~ca pANDavoM kA putra hai aura draupadI devI kA pAtmaja hai, ataH isa bAlaka kA nAma 'pANDusena' honA cAhie / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne usakA 'pANDusena' nAma rkhaa|

Page #544
466 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vivecana--prastuta sUtra ke pazcAt 'aMgasuttANi' meM rAyapaseNiyasUtra ke aAdhAra para nimnalikhita pATha adhika diyA gayA hai--- ___tae NaM taM paMDuseNaM dArayaM ammApiyaro sAiregaTThavAsayaM ceva sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa-muhurAsi kalAyariyassa uvaNeti / tae NaM se kalAyarie paMDuseNaM kumAraM lehAiyAro gaNiyappahANAmro sauNisyapajjavasANAmro bAvatari kalApro sutto ya attho ya karaNo ya sehAvei, sikkhAvei / 'jAva alaM bhogasamatthe jAe / jubarAyA viharai / ' arthAt-'pANDusena putra jaba kucha adhika ATha varSa kA ho gayA to mAtA-pitA zubha tithi, karaNa aura muhUrta meM use kalAcArya ke pAsa le gye|| kalAcArya ne pANDusena kumAra ko lekhanakalA se prArambha karake gaNitapradhAna aura zakuniruta taka kI bahattara kalAe~ sUtra-mUlapATha-se, artha se aura karaNa-prayoga se sikhlaaiiN| yathAsamaya pANDusena mAnavIya bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho gyaa| vaha yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita ho gyaa| prastuta pATha ke sthAna para TIkA vAlI prati meM saMkSipta pATha isa prakAra diyA gayA hai'bAvatari kalApro jAva bhogasamatthe jAe, juvarAyA jAva viharai / ' yadyapi yaha varNana pratyeka rAjakumAra ke lie sAmAnya hai, isameM koI navIna-maulika bAta nahIM hai, tathApi isase Age ke pATha meM pANDavoM kI dIkSA kA prasaMga vaNita hai / bAlaka ke nAmakaraNa ke pazcAt hI mAtA-pitA ke dIkSA-prasaMga kA varNana A jAe to kucha aTapaTA-sA lagatA hai, ataeva bIca meM isa pATha kA saMkalana karanA hI ucita pratIta hotA hai| pUtra yuvarAja ho to use rAjasiMhAsana para prAsIna karake mAtA-pitA pravajita ho jAe~, yaha jaina-paramparA kA varNana anyatra bhI dekhA jAtA hai| ataeva kisI-kisI prati meM ullikhita pATha upalabdha na hone para bhI yahA~ usakA ullekha Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| sthavira-Agamana : dharmazravaNa 217-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA therA samosaDhA / parisA niggyaa| paMDavA niggayA, dhamma soccA evaM bayAsI--'jaM NavaraM devANupiyA! dovaI devi ApucchAmo, paMDuseNaM ca kumAraM rajje ThAvemo, tao pacchA devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA jAva pnvyaamo|' 'ahAsuhaM vevANuppiyA !' usa kAla aura samaya meM dharmaghoSa sthavira pdhaare| dharmazravaNa karane aura unheM vandanA karane ke lie pariSad niklii| pANDava bhI nikale / dharma zravaNa karake unhoMne sthavira se kahA'devAnupriya ! hameM saMsAra se virakti huI hai, ataeva hama dIkSita honA cAhate haiM; kevala draupadI devI se anumati le leM aura pANDusena kumAra ko rAjya para sthApita kara deN| tatpazcAt devAnupriya ke nikaTa muNDita hokara yAvat pravrajyA grahaNa kreNge| taba sthavira dharmaghoSa ne kahA-'devAnupriyo ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' 1. kinhIM pratiyoM meM 'dhammaghosA' pada nahIM hai|

Page #545
[ 467 solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI] 218-tae NaM te paMca paMDavA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA dobAI devi saddAti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie ! amhehi therANaM aMtie dhamme NisaMte jAva pavvayAmo, tumaM devANuppiye ! kiM karesi ?' tae NaM sA dovaI devI te paMca paMDave evaM vayAso-'jai NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! saMsArabhaunviggA pavvayaha, mamaM ke aNNe AlaMbe vA jAva [AhAre vA paDibaMdhe vA] bhavissai ! ahaM pi ya NaM saMsArabhauviggA devANuppiha saddhi pvvissaami|' tatpazcAt pacoM pANDava apane bhavana meM Aye / Akara unhoMne draupadI devI ko bulAyA aura usase kahA-devAnupriye ! hamane sthavira muni se dharma zravaNa kiyA hai, yAvat hama pravrajyA grahaNa kara rahe haiM / devAnupriye ! tumheM kyA karanA hai ? taba draupadI devI ne pAMcoM pANDavoM se kahA-'devAnupriyo ! yadi Apa saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara pravajita hote ho to merA dUsarA kauna avalambana yAvat [yA prAdhAra hai ? kyA pratibandha hai ?] ataeva maiM bhI saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna hokara devAnupriyoM ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgii|' pravajyA grahaNa 219-tae NaM paMca paMDavA paMDuseNassa abhiseo jAva rAyA jAe jAva rajjaM pasAhemANe viharai / tae NaM te paMca paMDavA dovaI ya devI annayA kayAI paMDuseNaM rAyANaM ApucchaMti / tae gaM se paMDuseNe rAyA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! nikkhamaNAbhiseyaM kareha, jAva purisasahassavAhiNIo siviyAo uvadvaveha / ' jAva paccoruhaMti / jeNeva therA teNeba, Alitte NaM jAva' samaNA jAyA / codasapubbAI ahijjaMti, ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi chaTThaTThama-dasama-duvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamahiM appANaM bhAvemANA vihrNti| tatpazcAt pAMcoM pANDavoM ne pANDusena kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| yAvat pANDusena rAjA ho gayA, yAvat rAjya kA pAlana karane lagA / taba kisI samaya pAMcoM pANDavoM ne aura draupadI ne pANDusena rAjA se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| taba pANDusena rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! zIghra ho dIkSA-mahotsava kI taiyArI karo aura hajAra puruSoM dvArA vahana karane yogya zivikAe~ taiyAra kro| zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat jAnanA cAhie, yAvat ve zivikAnoM para prArUDha hokara cale aura sthavira muni ke sthAna ke pAsa pahu~ca kara zivikAoM se nIce utre| utara kara sthavira muni ke nikaTa phuNce| vahA~ jAkara sthavira se nivedana kiyA--bhagavan ! yaha saMsAra jala rahA hai Adi yAvat pAMcoM pANDava zramaNa bana gaye / caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA / adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka belA, telA, caulA, paMcolA tathA ardhamAsa-khamaNa, mAsakhamaNa prAdi tapasyA dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 220-tae NaM sA dovaI devI sIyAo paccoruhai, jAva pavvaiyA suvvayAe ajjAe 1. a. 1 meghakumAra kA dIkSAprasaMga dekhie /

Page #546
468 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sissiNIyattAe dalayati, ikkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi chaTThaTThamadasamaduvAlasehiM jAva vihri| draupadI devI bhI zivikA ke utarI, yAvat dIkSita huI / vaha suvratA AryA ko ziSyA ke rUpa meM sauMpa dI gyii| usane gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka vaha SaSThabhakta, aSTabhakta, dazamabhakta aura dvAdazabhakta Adi tapa karatI huI vicarane lgii| 221-tae NaM therA bhagavaMto anayA kayAI paMDamaharAo gayarIo sahassaMbavaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavavihAraM viharati / tatpazcAt kisI samaya sthavira bhagavaMta pANDumathurA nagarI ke sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna se nikale / nikala kara bAhara janapadoM meM vicaraNa karane lge| bhagavAn ariSTanemi kA nirvANa 222- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM arihA ariTranemI jeNeva suradvAjaNavae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA suradvAjaNavayaMsi saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaI / tae NaM bahujaNo annamannassa evamAikkhai-'evaM khalu devANupiyA ! arihA aridvanemI suradvAjaNavae jAva viharai / tae NaM se juhiDillapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDheM soccA annamannaM saddAveMti, sadAvittA evaM kyAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! arahA ariTunemI punvANupubdhi jAva viharai, taM seyaM khalu amhaM there bhagavaMte ApucchittA arahaM ariTTanemi vaMdaNAe gamittae / ' annamannassa eyamalaiM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte vadaMti, namasaMti, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAso-'icchAmo gaM tumbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANA arahaM ariTanemi jAva gmitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' usa kAla aura usa samaya meM arihanta ariSTanemi jahA~ surASTra janapada thA, vahA~ padhAre / padhAra kara surASTra janapada meM saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| usa samaya bahuta jana paraspara isa prakAra kahane lage-'he devAnupriyo ! tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi surASTra janapada meM yAvat vicara rahe haiN|' taba yudhiSThira prabhRti pAMcoM anagAroM ne bahuta janoM se yaha vRttAnta suna kara eka dUsare ko bulAyA aura kahA---'devAnupriyo ! arihanta ariSTanemi anukrama se vicarate hue yAvat surASTra janapada meM padhAre haiM, ataeva sthavira bhagavaMta se pUchakara tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi ko vandanA karane ke lie jAnA hamAre liye zreyaskara hai|' paraspara kI yaha bAta sabane svIkAra kii| svIkAra karake ve jahA~ sthavira bhagavanta the, vahA~ gaye / jAkara sthavira bhagavanta ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandananamaskAra karake unase kahA-'bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA pAkara hama arihaMta ariSTanemi ko vandanA karane hetu jAne kI icchA karate haiN|' sthavira ne anujJA dI- 'devAnupriyo ! jaise sukha ho, vaisA kro|'

Page #547
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [ 469 223. tae NaM te jahuTThilapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA therehi abbhaNunAyA samANA there bhagavaMte vaMdaMti, NamaMsaMti, vaMdittA gamaMsittA therANaM aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA mAsaMmAseNa aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA jAva jeNeva hatthikappe nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA hathikappassa bahiyA sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe jAva viharaMti / tatpazcAt una yudhiSThira Adi pAMcoM anagAroM ne sthavira bhagavAn se anujJA pAkara unheM vandanA-namaskAra kiyA / bandanA namaskAra karake ve sthavira ke pAsa se nikale / nikala kara nirantara mAsakhamaNa karate hue, eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAte hue, yAvat jahA~ hastIkalpa nagara thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara hastIkalpa nagara ke bAhara sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna meM Thahare / 224--tae NaM te juhiTThilavajjA cattAri aNagArA mAsakkhamaNapAraNae paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM kareMti bIyAe evaM jahA goyamasAmI, NavaraM juhiTilaM ApucchaMti, jAva aDamANA bahujaNasada NisArmeti- 'evaM khala devANuppiyA ! arahA aridvanemI ujjitaselasihare mAsieNaM bhatteNaM apANaeNaM paMcahi chattIsehi aNagArasahiM saddhi kAlagae siddhe buddhe mutte aMtagaDe savvadukkhappahINe / ' tatpazcAt yudhiSThira ke sivAya zeSa cAra anagAroM ne mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNaka ke dina pahale prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyaa| zeSa gautamasvAmI ke samAna varNana jAnanA caahie| vizeSa yaha ki unhoMne yudhiSThira anagAra se pUchA-bhikSA kI anumati maaNgii| phira ve bhikSA ke lie jaba aTana kara rahe the, taba unhoMne bahuta janoM se sunA-~'devAnupriyo ! tIrthakara ariSTanemi girinAra parvata ke zikhara para, eka mAsa kA nirjala upavAsa karake, pAMca sau chattIsa sAdhuoM ke sAtha kAla-dharma ko prApta ho gaye haiM, yAvat siddha, mukta, antakRt hokara samasta duHkhoM se rahita ho gaye haiN|' 225-tae NaM te juhiTThilavajjA cattAri aNagArA bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaThe soccA hatthikappAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe, jeNeva juhiTThile aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paccuvekkhaMti, paccuvekkhittA gamaNAgamaNassa paDikkamaMti, paDikkamittA esaNamaNesaNaM AloeMti, AloittA bhattapANaM paDidaMseMti, paDidaMsittA eva vayAso--- taba yudhiSThira ke sivAya ve cAroM anagAra bahuta janoM ke pAsa se yaha artha suna kara hastIkalpa nagara se bAhara nikale / bAhara nikalakara jahA~ sahasrAmravana thA aura jahA~ yudhiSThira anagAra the vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara AhAra-pAnI kI pratyupekSaNA kI, pratyupekSaNA karake gamanAgamana kA pratikramaNa kiyaa| phira eSaNA-aneSaNA kI AlocanA kI / aAlocanA karake dikhlaayaa| dikhalA kara yudhiSThira anagAra se kahA---- 226-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! jAva kAlagae, te seyaM khala amhaM devANuppiyA ! imaM punvagahiyaM bhattapANaM parivettA settujaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM durUhittae, saMlehaNA-jhUsaNA-jhosiyANaM kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANANaM viharittae, tti kaTu aNNamaNNassa eyamaTTha paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA taM puvva1. pra. 16 sUtra 224.

Page #548
470] [ jJAtAdharmakathA gahiyaM bhattapANaM egate paridvayaMti, paridvavittA jeNeva settuje pavvae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA settujaM pancayaM durUhaMti, durUhittA jAva kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANA viharati / he devAnupriya ! (hama ApakI anumati lekara bhikSA ke lie nagara meM gaye the| vahA~ hamane sunA hai ki tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi) yAvat kAladharma ko prApta hue haiM / ata: he devAnupriya ! hamAre lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki bhagavAn ke nirvANa kA vRttAnta sunane se pahale grahaNa kiye hue AhArapAnI ko paraTha kara dhIre-dhIre zatru jaya parvata para ArUDha hoM tathA saMlekhanA karake jhoSaNA (kamazoSaNa kI kriyA) kA sevana karake aura mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicareM-raheM, isa prakAra kaha kara sabane paraspara ke isa artha (vicAra) ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| aMgIkAra karake vaha pahale grahaNa kiyA AhAra-pAnI eka jagaha paraTha diyaa| paraTha kara jahA~ zatrujaya parvata thA, vahA~ gae / zatrujaya parvata para ArUDha hue / ArUDha hokara yAvat mRtyu kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicarane lage / pANDavoM kA nirvANa 227-tae NaM te juhiTilapAmokkhA paMca aNagArA sAmAiyamAiyAiM coisa puvvAiM ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA domAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhosittA jassaTTAe korai NaggabhAve jAva' tamajheM ArAheti / ArAhittA aNate jAva kevalavaranANadasaNe samuppADetA jAva siddhaa| tatpazcAt una yudhiSThira Adi pAMcoM anagAroM ne sAmAyika se lekara caudaha pUrvo kA abhyAsa karake bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana karake, do mAsa kI saMlekhanA se prAtmA ko jhoSaNa karake, jisa prayojana ke lie nagnatA, muDatA Adi aMgIkAra kI jAtI hai, usa prayojana ko siddha kiyaa| unheM ananta yAvat zreSTha kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana prApta huaa| yAvat ve siddha ho gaye / AryA draupadI kA svargavAsa 228-tae NaM sA dovaI ajjA subbayANaM ajjiyANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkarassa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUNi vAsANi sAmagNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe AloiyapaDikkatA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA baMbhaloe uvavannA / dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt draupadI AryA ne suvratA prAryA ke pAsa sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA / adhyayana karake bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana kiyA / anta meM eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake, AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karake tathA kAlamAsa meM kAla karake (yathAsamaya nidhana ko prApta hokara) brahmaloka nAmaka svarga meM janma liyaa| 229-tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM dasa sAgarovamAI ThiI paNNattA / tattha NaM dovaissa' devassa dasa sAgarovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| brahmaloka nAmaka pAMcaveM devaloka meM kitaneka devoM kI dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| unameM draupadI (drupada) deva kI bhI dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| 1. provavAiya sUtra 154. 2. pAThAntara--'duvayassa / '

Page #549
solahavAM adhyayana : draupadI ] [471 draupadI kA bhaviSya 230-se NaM bhaMte ! duvae deve tAo jAva [devalogAo AukkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA] mahAvidehe vAse jAva aMtaM kaahih| gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! vaha drupada deva vahA~ se caya kara kahA~ janma legA? taba bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--'brahmaloka svarga se vahA~ kI Ayu, sthiti evaM bhava kA kSaya hone para mahAvideha varSa meM utpanna hokara yAvat karmoM kA anta kregaa| nikSepa 231-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM solasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi| prakRta adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI se kahA- isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne solahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai / jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA tumheM kahA hai| / / solahavA~ adhyayana samApta / /

Page #550
sattarahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA nAma AkIrNajJAta hai| AkIrNa arthAt uttama jAti kA azva / azvoM ke udAharaNa dvArA yahA~ yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhaka indriyoM ke vazavartI hokara, anukUla viSayoM ko prApta karake unameM lubdha bana jAte haiM, ve apanI rAgavRtti kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa dIrghakAla taka bhava-bhramaNa karate haiN| janma-jarA-maraNa kI vedanAoM ke atirikta bhI unheM aneka prakAra kI vyathAe~ sahana karanI par3atI haiN| isake viparIta, pralobhana-janaka viSayoM meM jo pAsakta nahIM hote, jo indriya-viSayoM se vimukha rahate haiM, ve apane vItarAgabhAva ke kAraNa sAMsArika yAtanAoM se baca jAte haiN| yahI nahIM, ve sahaja-svAbhAvika asIma AtmAnanda ko prApta kara lete haiM / kathAnaka isa prakAra hai hastizIrSa nagara ke kucha naukAvaNik-jalayAna dvArA samudra ke rAste videza jAkara vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI, vyApAra ke lie nikale / ve lavaNasamudra meM jA rahe the ki acAnaka tUphAna A gyaa| naukA A~dhI ke thaper3oM se DagamagAne lagI / calita-vicalita hone lgii| idhara-udhara cakkara khAne lgii| niryAmaka kI buddhi bhI cakkara khAne lgii| use dizA kA bhAna nahIM rahA-naukA kidhara jA rahI hai, kisa ora jAnA hai, yaha bhI vaha bhUla gyaa| vaNikoM ke bhI hoza-havAsa ThikAne nahIM rahe / ve devI-devatAoM kI manautI manAne lge| ganImata rahI ki tUphAna thor3I dera meM zAnta ho gyaa| niryAmaka kI saMjJA jAgRta huI / dizA kA bodha ho paayaa| naukA kAlika dvIpa ke kinAre jA lgii| ___ kAlika dvIpa meM pahu~cane para vaNikoM ne dekhA-yahA~ cA~dI, sone, hIroM Adi ratnoM kI pracura khAne haiN| unhoMne vahA~ uttama jAti ke vividha varNoM vAle azva bhI dekhe| magara vaNikoM ko azvoM se koI prayojana nahIM thA, ataeva ve cA~dI, sonA, hIrA Adi bhara kara vApisa apane nagara meM-hastizIrSa-lauTa aae| tatkAlIna paramparA ke anusAra vaNika bahumUlya upahAra lekara rAjA kanakaketu ke samakSa gae / rAjA ne unase pUchA-devAnupriyo ! Apa loga aneka nagaroM meM bhramaNa karate haiM, samudrayAtrA bhI karate haiM to isa bIca kucha adbhuta anokhI vastu dekhane meM AI hai ? vaNikoM ne kAlika dvIpa ke azvoM kA ullekha kiyA, unakI sundaratA kA varNana kaha sunAyA / taba rAjA ne vaNikoM ko azva le pAne kA Adeza diyaa| vaNik rAjA ke sevakoM ke sAtha punaH kAlika dvIpa ge| kintu unhoMne dekhA thA ki vahA~ ke azva manuSya kI gaMdha pAkara dUra bhAga gae the, ve sahaja hI pakar3a meM Ane vAle nahIM the| ataeva ve pA~coM indriyoM ko lubhAne vAlI sAmagnI lekara cle| kAlika dvIpa pahu~ca kara unhoMne vaha sAmagnI bikhera dI / jo ghor3e indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakha sake, usa sAmagrI ke pralobhana meM phaMsa gae, ve bandhana meM phaMsa gae-pakar3e gae aura hastizIrSa nagara meM le pAe ge| vahA~ prazikSita hone meM unheM

Page #551
sattarahavA~ adhyayana : pAkIrNa ] [473 cAbukoM ko mAra khAnI pdd'ii| vadha-bandhana ke anekAneka kaSTa sahana karane pdd'e| unakI svAdhInatA kA sukha naSTa ho gayA / parAdhInatA meM jIvana yApana karanA pdd'aa| kucha azva aise bhI the jo vaNikoM dvArA bikherI gaI lubhAvanI sAmagrI ke jAla meM nahIM phaMse the| ve jAla meM phaMsane se bhI baca ge| ve usa sAmagrI se vimukha hokara dUra cale ge| unakI svAdhInatA naSTa nahIM huii| parAdhInatA ke kaSToM se ve bace rhe| unheM na cAbuka Adi kI mAra sahanI par3I aura na savArI kA kAma karanA par3A / ve svecchApUrvaka kAlika dvIpa meM hI sukha se rahe / __ isa prakAra jo koI bhI sAdhaka indriyoM ke viSayoM meM prAsakta ho jAtA hai, vaha parAdhIna bana jAtA hai| use badha-bandhana sambandhI aneka prakAra ke kaSTa jhelane par3ate haiM / dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| isase viparIta, jo sAdhaka indriyoM para saMyama rakhatA hai, unake adhIna nahIM hotA, vaha svataMtra vihAra karatA huA isa bhava meM sukha kA bhAgI hotA hai aura bhaviSya meM rAgamAtra kA ucchedana karake ajara-amara, avinAzI bana jAtA hai / ananta Atmika aAnanda ko upalabdha kara letA hai| isa adhyayana meM azvavarNana ke prasaMga meM eka 'veDha' pAyA hai| veDha jaina-pAgamoM meM yatra-tatra pAne vAlI eka viziSTa prakAra kI racanA hai / vaha racanA vizeSataH draSTavya hai /

Page #552
sattararAmaM ajjhayaNa : AiNNe jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1-'jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM solasamassa NAyajJayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, sattarasamassa NaM NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNatte ?' jambUsvAmI ne apane guru zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat nirvANa ko prApta jinendradeva zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne solahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to sattarahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA kyA arya kahA hai ?' zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna 2-'evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthisIse zAmaM nayare hotthA, vaNNao' / tattha NaM kaNagakeU NAmaM rAyA hotthA, vaNNao / zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA- usa kAla aura usa samaya meM hastizIrSa nAmaka nagara thA / yahA~ nagara-varNana jAna lenA cAhie / usa nagara meM kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA thaa| rAjA kA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| naukAvaNikoM kA kAlikadvIpagamana 3-tattha NaM hathisIse Nayare bahave saMjattANAvAvANiyagA parivasaMti, aTTA jAva bahujaNassa aparibhUyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM tesi saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM jahA arahaNNao' jAva lavaNasamudaM aNegAI joyaNasayAI ogADhA yAvi hotthaa| usa hastizIrSa nagara meM bahuta-se sAMyAtrika naukAvaNika ( dezAntara meM naukA-jahAja dvArA vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI) rahate the| ve dhanADhya the, yAvat bahuta logoM se bhI parAbhava na pAne vAle the| eka bAra kisI samaya ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik Apasa meM mile| unhoMne arhantraka kI bhAMti samudrayAtrA para jAne kA vicAra kiyA, ve lavaNasamudra meM kaI saikar3oM yojanoM taka avagAhana bhI kara gye| 4-tae NaM tesi jAva bahUNi uppAiyasayAI jahA mAgaMdiyadAragANaM jAva' kAliyavAe ya tattha smutthie| tae NaM sA NAvA teNaM kAliyavAeNaM AgholijjamANI AgholijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMcAlijjamANI saMkhohijjamANI saMkhohijjamANI tattheva pribhmi| tae NaM se NijjAmae NaTThamaIe gaTThasuIe NaTThasaNNe mUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthaa| Na jANai kayaraM desaM vA disi vA vidisaM vA poyavahaNe avahie tti kaTu ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva ziyAyai / 1-2. praupapAtika sUtra. 3. dekhie aSTama adhyayana. 4. dekhie navama adhyayana sUtra 10.

Page #553
sattarahavA~ adhyayana : pAkIrNa ] [475 usa samaya una vaNikoM ko mAkandIputroM ke samAna' saikar3oM utpAta hue, yAvat samudrI tUphAna bhI prAraMbha ho gyaa| usa samaya vaha naukA usa tUphAnI vAyu se bAra-bAra kAMpane lagI, bArabAra calAyamAna hone lagI, bAra-bAra kSubdha hone lagI aura uso jagaha cakkara khAne lgii| usa samaya naukA ke niryAmaka (khevaTiyA) kI buddhi mArI gaI, zruti (samudrayAtrA sambandhI zAstra kA jJAna) bhI naSTa ho gaI aura saMjJA (hoza-havAsa) bhI gAyaba ho gaI / vaha dizAvimUDha ho gyaa| use yaha bhI jJAna na rahA ki potavAhana (naukA) kauna-se pradeza meM hai yA kauna-sI dizA athavA vidizA meM cala rahA hai ? usake mana ke saMkalpa bhaMga ho gaye / yAvat vaha cintA meM lIna ho gayA / 5-tae NaM te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gabhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyA ya jeNeva se nijjAmae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA evaM vayAsI-'kiNNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! oyamaNasaMkappe jAva [karayalapalhatthamukhe aTTajjhANovagae] jhiyAyasi / ' tae NaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! gaTThamaIe jAva avahie tti kaTu tao ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAmi / ' usa samaya bahuta-se kukSidhAra (phAvar3A calAne vAle naukara), karNadhAra, gambhillaka (bhItarI phuTakara kAma karane vAle) tathA sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik niryAmaka ke pAsa Aye / pAkara usase bole'devAnupriya ! naSTa mana ke saMkalpa vAle hokara evaM mukha hathelI para rakhakara cintA kyoM kara rahe ho ? taba usa niryAmaka ne una bahuta-se kukSidhArakoM, karNadhAroM, gabhillakoM aura sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se kahA---'devAnupriyo ! merI mati mArI gaI hai, yAvat potavAhana kisa deza, dizA yA vidizA meM jA rahA hai. yaha bhI mujhe nahIM jAna par3atA / ataeva maiM bhagnamanoratha hokara cintA kara rahA 6-tae NaM te kaNNadhArA tassa NijjAmayassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma bhIyA tatthA uviggA uviggamaNA vhAyA kayabalikammA karayala-parigahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu bahUNaM iMdANa ya khaMdANa ya jahA mallinAe jAva uvAyamANA uvAyamANA ciThThati / taba ve karNadhAra usa niryAmaka se yaha bAta sunakara aura samajha kara bhayabhIta hue, trasta hue, udvigna hue, ghabarA gye| unhoMne snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA aura hAtha jor3akara bahuta-se indra, skaMda (kArtikeya) Adi devoM kI malli-adhyayana meM kahe anusAra hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para aMjali karake manautI manAne lge| 7-tae NaM se NijjAmae tao muhuttaMtarassa laddhamaIe, laddhasuIe, laddhasaNNe amUDhadisAbhAe jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se NijjAmae te bahave kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gabhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya evaM vayAso--'evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA ! laddhamaIe jAva amUDhadisAbhAe jaae| amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! kAliyadIvaMteNaM saMvUDhA, esa NaM kAliyadIve Alokkai / 1. dekhie, adhyayana 9vAM 2. a.17 sUtra 4. 3. dekhie aSTama adhyayana /

Page #554
476 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA thor3I dera bAda vaha niryAmaka labdhamati, labdhazruti, labdhasaMjJa aura adiGa mUDha ho gyaa| arthAt usakI buddhi lauTa AI, zAstrajJAna jAga gayA; hoza A gayA aura dizA kA jJAna bhI ho gyaa| taba usa niryAmaka ne una bahusaMkhyaka kukSidhAroM, karNadhAroM, gambhillakoM aura sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se kahA---'devAnupriyo ! mujhe buddhi prApta ho gaI hai, yAvat merI dizA-mUDhatA naSTa ho gaI hai / devAnupriyo ! hama loga kAlika dvIpa ke samIpa A pahu~ce haiM / vaha kAlika dvIpa dikhAI de rahA hai|' 8-tae NaM te kucchidhArA ya kaNNadhArA ya gambhillagA ya saMjattANAvAvANiyagA ya tassa nijjAmayassa aMtie eyamajheM soccA Nisamma haTTha-tuTThA payakkhiNANukUleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAcchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA egaTTiyAhi kAliyadIvaM uttaraMti / usa samaya ve kukSidhAra, karNadhAra, gabhillaka tathA sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik usa niryAmaka (khalAsI) kI yaha bAta sunakara aura samajhakara hRSTa-tuSTa hue| phira dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla vAyu kI sahAyatA se vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ kAlika dvIpa thaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara laMgara DAlA / laMgara DAla kara choTI naukAoM dvArA kAlika dvIpa meM utre| kAlikadvIpa ke Akara aura azva 9-tattha gaM bahave hiraNNAgare ya suvaNNAgare ya rayaNAgare ya vairAgare ya bahave tattha Ase pAsaMti / ki te ? harireNusoNisuttagA AINaveDho / tae NaM te AsA te vANiyae pAsaMti, pAsittA tesi gaMdhaM agghAyaMti, agghAittA bhIyA tatthA umviggA ubdhiggamaNA tao aNegAI joyaNAI umbhamaMti, te NaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruzviggA suhaMsuheNaM viharati / usa kAlika dvIpa meM unhoMne bahuta-sI cA~dI kI khAne, sone kI khAne, ratnoM kI khAne, hIre kI khAne aura bahuta se azva dekhe / ve azva kaise the? ve pAkIrNa arthAt uttama jAti ke the / unakA veDha arthAt varNana jAtimAn azvoM ke varNana ke samAna yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| ve azva nIle varNa vAlI reNu ke samAna varNa vAle aura zroNisUtraka arthAt bAlakoM kI kamara meM bAMdhane ke kAle Dore jaise varNa vAle the| (isI prakAra koI zveta, koI lAla varNa ke the)| una azvoM ne una vaNikoM ko dekhaa| dekha kara unakI gaMdha suudhii| gaMdha sUgha kara ve azva bhayabhIta hue, trAsa ko prApta hue, udvigna hue, unake mana meM udvega utpanna hugrA, ataeva ve kaI yojana dUra bhAga gye| vahAM unheM bahuta-se gocara (carane ke kheta-carAgAha) prApta hue / khUba ghAsa aura pAnI milane se ve nirbhaya evaM nirudvega hokara sukhapUrvaka vahA~ vicarane lge| vivecana-abhayadeva kRta TIkA vAlI prati meM tathA anya pratiyoM meM 'harireNusoNiyasuttagA AINaveDho' itanA hI saMkSipta pATha grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, kintu TIkA meM azvoM ke pUre veDha kA ullekha hai / aMgasuttANi (bhAga 3) meM bhI vaha uddhRta hai / tadanusAra vistRta pATha isa prakAra hai

Page #555
sattarahavAM adhyayana : AkIrNa ] [477 harireNu-soNisuttaga-sakavila-majjAra-pAyakukkuDa-voMDasamuggayasAmavaNNA / gohUmagoraMga-gorapADalagorA, pavAlavaNNA ya dhUmavaNNA ya kei / / 1 / / talapatta-riTThavaNNA ya, sAlivaNNA ya bhAsavaNNA ya kei / jaMpiya-tila-kIDagA ya, soloyariTTagA ya puMDapaiyA ya kaNagapiTThA ya kei / / 2 / / cakkAgapiTThavaNNA sArasavaNNA ya haMsavaNNA ya kei / keittha abbhavaNNA pakkatala-meghavaNNA ya bAhuvaNNA ya / / 3 / / saMjhANurAgasarisA suyamuha-gujaddharAga-sarisattha kei| elA-pADalagorA sAmalayA-gavalasAmalA puNo kei / / 4 / / bahave aNNe aNiddesA, sAmA kAsIsaratta-pIyA, accaMta visuddhA vi ya NaM paainnnng-jaai-kulvinniiy-gymcchraa| hayavarA jahovaesa-kammavAhiNo vi ya NaM sikkhA viNIyaviNayA, lNghnn-vggnn-dhaavnn-tivii-jiinn-sikkhiygii| ki te ? maNasA vi uvvihaMtAI aNegAI AsasayAI pAsaMti / / bhAvArya-kAlika dvIpa meM pahuMcane para naukA-vaNikoM ne cAMdI, sone, ratnoM aura hIroM kI khAnoM ke sAtha vividha varNa vAle azvoM ko bhI dekhaa| una azvoM meM koI-koI nIle varNa kI reNu ke samAna, zroNisUtraka arthAt bAlakoM kI kamara meM bA~dhane ke kAle Dore ke samAna tathA mArjAra, pAdukukkuTa [vizeSa jAti kA kukar3A] evaM kacce kapAsa ke phala ke samAna zyAma varNa vAle the| koI gehU~ aura pATala puSpa ke samAna gaura varNa vAle the, koI vidruma-mUgA ke samAna athavA navIna koMpala ke sadRza raktavarNa-lAla the, koI dhUmravarNa-pANDura dhue jaise raMga ke ye / koI tAlavRkSa ke pattoM ke sarIkhe to koI riSThA-madirA sarIkhe varNa vAle the| koI zAlivarNacAvala jaise raMga vAle aura koI bhasma jaise raMga vAle the| koI purAne tiloM ke kIr3oM jaise, koI camakadAra riSTaka ratna jaise varNa vAle, koI dhavala zveta pairoM vAle, koI kanakapRSTha-sunaharI pITha vAle the| koI sArasa pakSI kI pITha, cakravAka evaM haMsa ke samAna zveta the / koI megha-varNa aura koI tAlavRkSa ke pattoM ke samAna varNa vAle the| koI raMgabiraMge arthAt aneka raMgoM vAle the| koI saMdhyAkAla kI lAlimA, tote kI coMca tathA gujA [ciramI ke ardhabhAga ke sadRza lAla the, koI elA-pATala yA elA aura pATala jaise raMga ke the| koI priyaMgu-latA aura mahiSazaga ke samAna zyAmavarNa the| __ koI-koI azva aise the ki unake varNa kA nirdeza-kathana hI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, jaise koI zyAmAka (dhAnya vizeSa), kAzISa (eka raktavarNa dravya), rakta aura pIta the-- arthAt citakabare (aneka raMgoM ke) the / ve azva vizuddha-nirdoSa the| prAkIrNa arthAt vegavattA Adi guNoM vAlI jAti evaM kUla ke the / vinIta, prazikSita (TreniMga pAe hue) the evaM paraspara asahanazIlatA se rahita the-jaise anya azva dUsare azvoM ko sahana nahIM karate, eka dUsare ke nikaTa Ate hI lar3ane lagate haiM, vaise ve azva nahIM the,

Page #556
478 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sahanazIla the| ve azva-pravara the, prazikSaNa ke anusAra hI gamana karate the / gaDDhA Adi ko lAMghane meM, kUdane meM, daur3ane meM, dhoraNa arthAt gaticAturya meM, tripadI-raMgabhUmi meM malla kI-sI gati karane meM kuzala the / na kevala zarIra se ho varan mana se bhI ve uchala rahe the| naukAvaNikoM Adi ne aise saikar3oM ghor3e vahA~ dekhe / / isa veDha kA artha karane ke pazcAt anta meM abhayadevasUri likhate haiM-'gamanikAmAtrametadasya varNakasya bhAvArthastu bahuzrutabodhyaH' arthAt isa varNaka kA yaha arthamAtra diyA gayA hai, bhAvArtha to vahuzruta vidvAn hI jAne / 10-tae NaM te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA aNNamaNNaM evaM vayAso-'kivha amhe devANuppiyA! Asehi ? ime NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya, suvaNNAgarA ya, rayaNAgarA ya, vairAgarA ya, taM seyaM khalu amhaM hiraNNassa ya, suvaNNassa ya, rayaNassa ya, vairassa ya poyabahaNaM bharittae' tti kaTu annamannassa eyamalaiM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA hiraNNassa ya, suvaNNassa ya, rayaNassa ya, vairassa ya, taNassa ya, aNNassa ya, kaTussa ya, pANiyassa ya poyavahaNaM bhareMti, bharittA payakkhiNANukaleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyavahaNapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA taM hiraNaM jAva vairaM ca egaDhiyAhi poyavahaNAo saMcAreMti, saMcAritA sagaDIsAgaDaM saMjoiMti, saMjoittA jeNeva hatthisIsae nayare teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA hasthisIsayassa nayarassa bahiyA aggujjANe satthaNivesaM kareMti karitA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA mahatthaM jAva [mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyArihaM] pAhuDaM geNhati geNhittA hathisIsaM nayara aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA jAva uvaNeti / __ taba una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ne Apasa meM isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! hameM azvoM se kyA prayojana hai ? arthAt kucha bhI nhiiN| yahA~ yaha bahuta-sI cA~dI kI khAneM, sone kI khAne, ratnoM kI khAne aura hIroM kI khAne haiM / ataeva hama logoM ko cA~dI-sone se, ratnoM se aura hIroM se jahAja bhara lenA hI zreyaskara hai| isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta aMgIkAra kii| aMgIkAra karake unhoMne hiraNya se, suvarNa se, ratnoM se, hIroM se, ghAsa se, anna se, kASThoM se aura mIThe pAnI se apanA jahAja bhara liyA / bhara kara dakSiNa dizA kI anukUla vAyu se jahA~ gaMbhIra potavahanapaTTana thA, vahA~ aaye| pAkara jahAja kA laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara gAr3I-gAr3e taiyAra kiye / taiyAra karake lAye hue usa hiraNya, svarNa yAvat hIroM kA choTI naukAoM dvArA saMcAra kiyA arthAt potavahana se gAr3egAr3iyoM meM bhraa| phira gAr3I-gAr3e jote| jotakara jahAM hastizIrSa nagara thA vahA~ pahu~ce / hastizIrSa nagara ke bAhara agra udyAna meM sArtha ko tthhraayaa| gAr3I-gAr3e khole / phira bahumUlya, [mahAn puruSoM ke yogya, vipula evaM nRpatiyogya] upahAra lekara hastizIrSa nagara meM praveza kiyaa| praveza karake kanakaketu rAjA ke pAsa Aye / vaha upahAra rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| 11---tae NaM se kaNagakeU tesi saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai / rAjA kanakaketu ne una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ke usa bahumUlya [mahAn puruSoM ke evaM rAjA ke yogya vipula] upahAra ko svIkAra kiyaa|

Page #557
sattarahavAM adhyayana : prAkIrNa ] [ 479 azvoM kA apaharaNa 12-te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA evaM vayAsI-'tubbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! gAmAgara jAva AhiMDaha, lavaNasamudaM ca abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM poyavahaNeNaM ogAhaha, taM atthi yAI kei bhe kahiMci accherae diTTaputve ?' tae NaM saMjattANAvAvANiyA kaNagakeuM rAyaM evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu amhe devANuppiyA ! iheva hatyisIse nayare pariksAmo, taM ceva jAva kAliyadIvateNaM saMbUDhA, tattha NaM bahave hiraNNAgarA ya jAva' bahave tattha Ase, ki te harireNusoNisuttagA jAva' aNegAI joyaNAI unbhmNti| tae NaM sAmI ! amhehi kAliyadIve te AsA accherae diTThA / phira rAjA ne una sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM se isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma loga grAmoM meM yAvat pAkaroM meM (sabhI prakAra kI vastiyoM meM) ghUmate ho aura bAra-bAra potavahana dvArA lavaNasamudra meM avagAhana karate ho, tumane kahIM koI Azcaryajanaka-adbhuta-anokhI vastu dekhI hai ?' taba sAMyAtrika naukAvaNikoM ne rAjA kanakaketu se kahA-'devAnupriya ! hama loga isI hastizIrSa nagara ke nivAsI haiM; ityAdi pUrvavat kahanA cAhie, yAvat hama kAlika dvIpa ke samIpa ge| usa dvIpa meM bahuta-sI cA~dI kI khAne yAvat bahuta-se azva haiM / ve azva kaise haiM ? nIla varNa vAlI reNu ke samAna aura zroNisUtraka ke samAna zyAma varNa vAle haiN| yAvat ve azva hamArI gaMdha se kaI yojana dUra cale ge| ataeva he svAmin ! hamane kAlika dvIpa meM una azvoM ko AzcaryabhUta (vismaya kI vastu) dekhA hai|' 13--tae NaM se kaNagakeU tesi saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM aMtie eyamaThaM soccA Nisamma te saMjattANAvAvANiyae evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tunbhe devANuppiyA ! mama koDubiyapurisehi ddhi kAliyadIvAo te Ase aanneh|' tae NaM te saMjattA kaNagakeuM rAyaM evaM vayAso-'evaM sAmI !' ti kaTu ANAe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNeti / tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA una sAMyAtrikoM se yaha artha suna kara unheM kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere kauTumbika puruSoM ke sAtha jAno aura kAlika dvIpa se una azvoM ko yahA~ le paayo|' taba sAMyAtrika vaNikoM ne kanakaketu rAjA se isa prakAra kahA---'svAmin ! bahuta acchA' aisA kahakara unhoMne rAjA kA vacana AjJA ke rUpa meM vinayapUrvaka svIkAra kiyaa| 14-tae NaM kaNagakeU rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI- 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! saMjattANAvAvANiehi saddhi kAliyadIvAo mama Ase aanneh|' te vi paDisuNeti / tae NaM te koDa biyaparisA sagaDIsAgaDaM sajjeMti, sajjittA tattha NaM bahaNaM vINANa ya, vallakINa ya, bhAmarINa ya, kacchabhINa ya, bhaMbhANa ya, chabbhAmarINa ya, vicittavINANa ya, annesi ca bahUrNa soiMdiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / 1-2 pra. 17 sUtra 9.

Page #558
480] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma sAMyAtrika vaNikoM ke sAtha jAo aura kAlika dvIpa se mere lie azva le paayo|' unhoMne bhI rAjA kA Adeza aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt kauTumbika puruSoM ne gAr3o-gAr3e sajAe / sajA kara unameM bahuta-sI vINAe~, ballakI, bhrAmarI, kacchapI, bhaMbhA, SabhramarI Adi vividha prakAra kI vINAoM tathA vicitra vINAoM se aura zrotrendriya ke yogya anya bahuta-sI vastuoM se (kAnoM ko priya lagane yogya sAmagrI-sAdhanoM) se gAr3I-gAr3e bhara liye| 15-bharittA bahUNaM kiNhANa ya jAva [nIlANa ya lohiyANa ya hAlidANa ya] sukkillANa ya kaTTakammANa ya [cittakammANa ya potthakammANa ya leppakammANa ya] gaMthimANa ya jAva [veDhimANa ya pUrimANa ya] saMghAimANa ya annesi ca bahUNaM cakkhidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhareMti / bharittA bahUrNa koTapuDANa ya keyaipuDANa ya jAva [pattapuDANa ya coyapuDANa ya tagarapuDANa ya elApuDANa ya hiriverapuDANa ya usIrapuDANa ya caMpagapuDANa ya maruyapuDANa ya damaNagapuDANa ya jAipuDANa ya juhiyApuDANa ya malliyapuDANa ya vAsaMtiyapuDANa ya kappUrapuDANa ya pADalapuDANa ya] annesi ca bahUNaM ghANidiyapAuggANaM davvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhreNti| bharittA bahussa khaMDassa ya gulassa ya sakkarAe ya macchaMDiyAe ya paraphuttarapaumuttara annesi ca jibhidiyapAuggANaM damvANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bharati / bharittA bahUrNa koyavayANa ya kaMbalANa ya pAvaraNANa ya navatayANa ya malayANa ya masagANa ya silAvaTTANa ya jAva haMsagambhANa ya annesi ca phAsidiyapAuggANaM davANaM sagaDIsAgaDaM bhreNti| zrotrendriya ke yogya (priya) vastue~ bhara kara bahuta-se kRSNa varNa vAle, [nIla, rakta, pIta evaM] zukla varga vAle kASThakarma (lakar3I ke paTiye para citrita citra), citrakarma, pustakarma (puThe para banAe citra), lepyakarma (mRttikA se banAe citra-vicitra rUpa) tathA veDhima, pUrima tathA saMghAtima evaM anya cakSu-indriya ke yogya dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhre|| ___ yaha bhara kara bahuta-se koSThapuTa' (koSThapuTa meM jo pakAye jAte haiM ve vAsa-sugaMdhita dravya vizeSa) isI prakAra ketakIpuTa, patrapuTa, coya-tvapuTa, tagarapuTa, elApuTa, harivera (bAlaka) puTa, usIra (khasakhasa kA mUla athavA eka viziSTa puSpajAti) puTa, campakapuTa, maruka (marupA) puTa, damanakapuTa, jAtI (jAI) puTa, yUthikApuTa, mallikApuTa, vAsaMtIpuTa, kapUrapuTa, pATalapuTa tathA anya bahuta-se ghrANendriya ko priya lagane vAle padArthoM se gAr3I-gAr3e bhre| tadanantara bahuta-se khAMDa, guDa, zakkara, matsaMDikA (viziSTa prakAra kI zakkara), puSpottara (zarkarA-vizeSa) tathA padmottara jAti kI zarkarA Adi anya aneka jihvA-indriya ke yogya dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhre| usake bAda bahuta-se koyataka-ruI ke bane vastra, kaMbala-ratna-kaMbala, prAvaraNa-mor3hane ke vastra, navata-jIna, malaya-vizeSa prakAra kA prAsana athavA malaya deza meM bane vastra, athavA masaga--carma se mar3he eka prakAra ke vastra, zilApaTTaka-cikanI zilAe~ yAvat haMsagarbha (zveta vastra) tathA anya sparzendriya ke yogya dravya gAr3I-gAr3oM meM bhare / 1. koSThapuTe--ye pacyante te koSThapuTA: vAsavizeSA:--abhayadevaTIkA /

Page #559
sattarahavA~ adhyayana : AkIrNa ] [481 16-bharittA sagaDIsAgaDaM joeMti, joittA jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyadvANe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA sagaDIsAgaDaM moeMti, moittA poyavahaNaM sajjeMti sajjittA tesi ukkiTThANaM sadda-pharisarasa-rUva-gaMdhANaM kaThussa ya taNassa ya pANiyassa ya taMdulANa ya samiyassa ya gorasassa ya jAva' annesi ca bahUNaM poyavahaNapAuggANaM poyavahaNaM bhareMti / ukta saba dravya bharakara unhoMne gAr3I-gAr3e jote / jota kara jahA~ gaMbhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara gAr3I-gAr3e khole / khola kara potavahana taiyAra kiyA / taiyAra karake una utkRSTa zabda, spaza, rasa, rUpa aura gadha ke dravya tathA kASTha, tRNa, jala, cAvala, pATA, gorasa tathA anya bahuta-se potavahana ke yogya padArtha potavahana meM bhare / 17-bharittA dakkhiNANukaleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva kAliyadIve teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbittA tAI ukkiTThAI sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhAI egaTTiyAhi kAliyadIvaM uttAreMti, uttArittA jahi jahiM ca NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTThati vA, tuyaTeMti vA, tahi tahi ca NaM te koDubiyapurisA tAo vINAo ya jAva vicittavINAo ya annANi bahUNi soiMdiyayAuggANi ya davvANi samudIremANA samudIremANA ciTThati, tesi ca pariperaMteNaM pAsae ThaveMti, ThavittA NiccalA NiphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTThati / ve uparyukta saba sAmAna potavahana meM bhara kara dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana se jahA~ kAlika dvIpa thA, vahA~ Aye / pAkara laMgara DAlA / laMgara DAla kara una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha ke padArthoM ko choTI-choTI naukAoM dvArA kAlika dvIpa meM utArA / utAra kara ve ghor3e jahA~-jahA~ vaiThate the, sote the aura loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ ve kauTumbika puruSa vaha vINA, vicitra vINA Adi zrotrendriya ko priya vAdya bajAte rahane lage tathA inake pAsa cAroM ora jAla sthApita kara diejAla bichA die / jAla bichA karake ve nizcala, nispanda aura mUka hokara sthita ho ge| 18-jattha jattha te AsA AsayaMti vA jAva tuyaTaeNti vA, tattha tattha NaM te koDubiyapurisA bahaNi kiNhANi ya 5 kaTTakammANi ya jAva saMdhAimANi ya annANi ya bahuNi cakkhidiyapAumgANi ya davvANi ThaveMti, tesi pariperateNaM pAsae Thati, ThavittA NiccalA NiphaMdA tusiNIyA ciTThati / jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, yAvat loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ una kauTumbika puruSoM ne bahutere kRSNa varNa vAle yAvata zukla varNa vAle kASThakarma yAvata saMghAtima tathA anya bahata-se cakSa-indriya ke yogya padArtha rakha die tathA una azvoM ke pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichA diyA aura ve nizcala aura mUka hokara chipa rhe| 19-jattha jattha te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTThati vA, tuyati vA, tattha-tattha NaM te koDubiyapurisA tesi bahUNaM koTapuDANa ya annesi ca ghANidiyapAuggANaM davANaM puje ya Niyare ya kareMti, karitA tesi pariperate jAva ciTThati / jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the athavA loTate the vahA~-vahA~ una kauTumbika 1. a. 8 sUtra 55 2. a. 17 sUtra 14-15 /

Page #560
482] [ jJAtAdharmakathA puruSoM ne bahuta se koSThapuTa tathA dUsare ghrANendriya ke priya padArthoM ke puja (Dhera) aura nikara (bikhare hue samUha) kara diye / unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichAkara ve mUka hokara chipa gaye / 20-jattha jattha NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTThati vA, tuyati vA, tattha tattha gulassa jAya annesi ca bahUNaM jibhidiyapAumgANaM davvANaM puje ya Niyare ya kareMti, karittA viyarae khaNaMti, khaNittA gulapANagassa khaMDapANagassa porapANagassa annesi ca bahUNaM pANagANaM viyare bhareMti, bharitA tesi pariperateNaM pAsae Thaveti jAva ciTaThati / jahA~-jahA~ ve azva baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the athavA loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ kauTambika puruSoM ne guDa ke yAvat anya bahuta-se jihvandriya ke yogya padArthoM ke puja aura nikara kara diye| karake una jagahoM para gar3ahe khode ! khoda kara gur3a kA pAnI, khAMDa kA pAnI, pora (Ikha) kA pAnI tathA dUsarA bahuta taraha kA pAnI una gar3ahoM meM bhara diyA / bharakara unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla sthApita karake mUka hokara chipa rahe / 21-hiM jahiM ca NaM te AsA AsayaMti vA, sayaMti vA, ciTThati vA, tuyati vA, tahiM hi ca NaM te bahave koyavayA ya jAva silAvaTTayA aNNANi ya phAsidiyapAuggAI atthuyapaccatthuyAI Thati, ThavittA tesi pariperaMteNaM jAva ciTThati / jahA~-jahA~ ve ghor3e baiThate the, sote the, khar3e hote the yAvat loTate the, vahA~-vahA~ koyavaka (ruI ke vastra) yAvat zilApaTTaka (cikanI zilA) tathA anya sparzanendriya ke yogya prAstaraNa--pratyAstaraNa (eka dUsare ke Upara bichAe hue vastra) rakha diye| rakha kara unake pAsa cAroM ora jAla bichA kara evaM mUka hokara chipa ge| 22-tae NaM te AsA jeNeva ee ukkiTThA sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA 'apuTavA NaM ime sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA' iti kaTTa tesu ukkiThesu sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhesu amucchiyA agaDhiyA agiddhA aNajjhovavaNNA, tesi ukkiTTANaM sadda jAba gaMdhANaM dUraMdUreNaM avakkamaMti, te NaM tattha pauragoyarA paurataNapANiyA NibbhayA NiruviggA suhaMsuheNaM vihrNti| tatpazcAt ve azva vahA~ pAye, jahA~ yaha utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha (vAlI vastueM) rakhI thiiN| vahA~ Akara unameM se koI-koI azva 'ye zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha apUrva haiM arthAt pahale kabhI inakA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, aisA vicAra kara una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM mUcchita, gRddha, Asakta na hokara una utkRSTa zabda yAvat gaMdha se dUra cale gye| ve azva vahA~ jAkara bahuta gocara (carAgAha) prApta karake tathA pracura ghAsa-pAnI pIkara nirbhaya hue, udvega rahita hue aura sukhe-sukhe vicarane lge| kathAnaka kA niSkarSa - 23-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhesu

Page #561
sattarahavAM adhyayana : prAkIrNa ] [ 483 No sajjai, se NaM ihaloge ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNoNaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM accaNijje jAva [cAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM] viiivyi| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM Asakta nahIM hotA, vaha isa loka meM bahuta sAdhunoM, sAdhviyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai aura isa cAturgatika saMsAra-kAntAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai / viSayalolupatA kA duSpariNAma 24--tattha NaM atthegaiyA AsA jeNeva ukkiTTha sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tesu ukkiTThesu sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhesu mucchiyA jAva ajjhovavaNNA AseviuM payattA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM te AsA ee ukkiTTha sadda-pharisa-rasa-ruva gaMdhA AsevamANA tehi bahUhi kUDehi ya pAsehi ya galaesu ya pAesu ya bajhaMti / una ghor3oM meM se kitaneka ghor3e jahA~ ve utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha the, vahA~ pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara ve una utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha meM mUcchita hae, ati Asakta ho gae aura unakA sevana karane meM pravRtta ho gae / tatpazcAt usa utkRSTa zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdha kA sevana karane vAle ve azva kauTumbika puruSoM dvArA bahuta se kUTa pAzoM (kapaTa se phailAe gae baMdhanoM) se gale meM yAvat pairoM meM bA~dhe gae-baMdhanoM se bA~dhe gae--pakar3a lie ge| 25-tae NaM te koDubiyA ee Ase giNhaMti, giNhittA egaTThiyAhi poyavahaNe saMcAreMti, saMcArittA taNassa kaTussa jAva' bhareti / tae NaM te saMjattANAvAvANiyagA dakkhiNANukaleNaM vAeNaM jeNeva gaMbhIrapoyapaTTaNe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA poyavahaNaM laMbeti, laMbitA te Ase uttAreMti, uttArittA jeNeva hathisIse Nayare, jeNeva kaNagakeU rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAti vaddhAvittA te Ase uvnneti| tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA tesi saMjattANAvAvANiyagANaM ussukkaM viyarai, viyarittA sakkArei, maMmANei, sakkAritA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| . tatpazcAt una kauTumbika puruSoM ne una azvoM ko pakar3a liyaa| pakar3a kara ve naukAoM dvArA potavahana meM le Aye / lAkara potavahana ko tRNa, kASTha Adi Avazyaka padArthoM se bhara liyaa| tatpazcAt ve sAMyAtrika naukAvaNik dakSiNa dizA ke anukUla pavana dvArA jahA~ gaMbhIra potapaTTana thA, vahA~ Aye / Akara potavahana kA laMgara ddaalaa| laMgara DAla kara una ghor3oM ko utArA / utAra kara jahA~ hastizIrSa nagara thA aura jahA~ kanakaketu rAjA thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara donoM hAtha jor3akara rAjA kA abhinandana kiyA / abhinandana karake ve azva upasthita kiye| rAjA kanakaketu ne una sAMyAtrika vaNikoM kA zulka mApha kara diyA / unakA satkAra-sanmAna kiyA aura unheM vidA kiyaa| 1. pra. 17. sUtra 16.

Page #562
484 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 26-tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sadAvittA sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne kAlika dvIpa bheje hue kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA bulA kara unakA bhI satkAra-sanmAna kiyA aura phira unheM vidA kara diyA / 27-tae NaM se kaNagakeU rAyA Asamaddae saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! mama Ase viNaeha / ' tae NaM te AsamaddagA taha tti paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA te Ase bahUhi muhabaMdhehi ya, kaNNabaMdhehi ya, NAsAbaMdhehi ya, vAlabaMdhehi ya, khurabaMdhehi ya kaDagabaMdhehi ya khaliNabaMdhehi ya, ahilANehi ya, paDayA hi ya, aMkaNAhi ya, velappahArehi ya, vittaSpahArehi ya, layappahArehi ya, kasappahArehi ya, chivappahArehi ya viNayaMti, viNaittA kaNagakeussa raNNo uvaNeti / tatpazcAt kanakaketu rAjA ne azvamardakoM (azvapAloM) ko bulAyA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma mere azvoM ko vinIta karo-prazikSita kro|' taba azvamardakoM ne 'bahuta acchA' kahakara rAjA kA Adeza svIkAra kiyA / svIkAra karake unhoMne una azvoM ko mukha bA~dhakara, kAna bA~dhakara, nAka bA~dhakara, jhauMrA (pUcha ke bAloM kA agrabhAga) bA~dhakara, khura bAMdhakara, kaTaka bAMdhakara, caukar3I car3hAkara, tobarA car3hAkara, paTatAnaka (palAna ke nIce kA paTTA) lagA kara, khassI karake, velAprahAra karake, beMtoM kA prahAra karake, latAoM kA prahAra karake, cAbukoM kA prahAra karake tathA camar3e ke kor3oM kA prahAra karake vinIta kiyA-prazikSita kiyA / vinIta karake ve rAjA kanakaketu ke pAsa le Aye / 28-tae NaM se kaNagakeU te Asamaddae sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkArittA saMmANittA paDivisajjei / tae NaM te AsA bahUhi muhabaMdhehi ya jAva chivappahArehi ya bahUNi sArIramANasANi dukkhAI paati| tatpazcAt kanakaketu ne una azvamardakoM kA satkAra kiyA, sanmAna kiyaa| satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| usake bAda ve azva mukhabaMdhana se yAvat camar3e ke cAbukoM ke prahAra se bahuta zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM ko prApta hue| 29-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM NiggaMtho vA NiggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe iThesu saddapharisa-rasa-rUva-gaMdhesu sajjati, rajjati, gijjhati, mujjhati, ajjhovavajjati, se NaM iha loge ceva bahUNaM samaNANa ya jAva sAviyANa ya hIlaNijje jAva [cAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM bhujjo bhujjo] annupriyttttissi| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamArA jo nigraMtha yA nigraMthI dIkSita hokara priya zabda sparza rasa rUpa aura gaMdha meM gRddha hotA hai, mugdha hotA hai aura Asakta hotA hai. vaha isI loka meM bahuta zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM tathA zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra hotA hai, cAturgatika saMsAraaTavI meM punaH punaH bhramaNa karatA hai /

Page #563
sattarahavA~ adhyayana : prAkIrNa ] [485 indriyalolupatA kA duSphala 30--kala-ribhiya-mahura-taMtI-talatAlavaMsakauhAbhirAmesu / saddesu rajjamANA, ramaMti soiMdiyavasaTTA // 1 // kala arthAt zrutisukhada aura hRdayahArI, ribhita arthAt svaragholanA ke prakAra vAle, madhura vINA, talatAla (hAtha kI tAlI-karatAla) aura bA~surI ke zreSTha aura manohara vAdyoM ke zabdoM meM anurakta hone aura zrotrendriya ke vazavartI bane hue prANI prAnanda mAnate haiM // 1 // soiMdiyaduddanta-ttaNassa aha ettio havai doso| dIvigakhyamasahaMto, vahabaMdhaM tittiro patto // 2 // kintu zrotrendriya kI durdAntatA kA arthAt zrotrendriya kI ucchRGkhalatA kA itanA doSa hotA hai, jaise pAradhi ke piMjare meM rahe hue tItura ke zabda ko sahana na karatA huA tItura pakSI vadha aura baMdhana ko prApta hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pAradhi ke pIjare meM phaMse hue tItura kA zabda sunakara vana kA svAdhIna tItura apane sthAna se nikala AtA hai aura pAradhi use bhI phaMsA letA hai| zrotrendriya ko na jItane se aise duSpariNAma kI prApti hotI hai / / 2 / / thaNa-jahaNa-vayaNa-kara-caraNa-jayaNa-gabdhiya-vilAsiyagaisu / rUvesu rajjamANA, ramaMti cakkhidiyavasaTTA // 3 // cakSu indriya ke vazIbhUta aura rUpoM meM anurakta hone vAle puruSa striyoM ke stana, jaghana, vadana, hAtha, paira, netroM meM tathA viSTha banI huI striyoM kI vilAsayukta gati meM ramaNa karate haiM--Ananda mAnate haiM // 3 // cakkhidiyaduddanta-ttaNassa aha ettio bhavai doso| jaM jalaNammi jalate, paDai payaMgo abuddhIo // 4 // parantu cakSu indriya kI durdAntatA se itanA doSa hotA hai ki jaise buddhihIna pataMgiyA jalatI huI Aga meM jA par3atA hai arthAt cakSu ke vazIbhUta huyA pataMgA jaise prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai, usI prakAra manuSya bhI vadha-baMdhana ke ghora duHkha pAte haiM / / 4 / / aguru-varapayaradhUvaNa,-uuya-mallANulevaNavihIs / gaMdhesu rajjamANA, ramaMti ghANidiyavasaTTA // 5 // sugaMdha meM anurakta hue aura ghrANendriya ke vaza meM par3e hue prANI zreSTha agara, zreSTha dhUpa, vividha RtuoM meM vRddhi ko prApta mAlya (jAI Adi ke puSpoM) tathA anulepana (candana Adi ke lepa) kI vidhi meM ramaNa karate haiM arthAt sugaMdhita padArthoM ke sevana meM prAnanda kA anubhava karate haiM / / 5 / /

Page #564
486 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA ghANidiyaduddanta-taNassa aha ettio havai doso| jaM osahigaMdheNaM, vilAo niddhAvaI urago // 6 // parantu prANendriya (nAsikA) kI durdAntatA se arthAt nAsikA-indriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa hotA hai ki auSadhi (vanaspati) kI gaMdha se sarpa apane bila se bAhara nikala AtA hai| arthAt nAsikA ke viSaya meM prAsakta huA sarpa sa~pere ke hAthoM pakar3A jAkara aneka kaSTa bhogatA hai // 6 // titta-kaDuyaM kasAyaMba-mahuraM bahukhajja-pejja-lejjhesu / AsAyaMmi u giddhA, ramaMti jibhidiyavasaTTA // 7 // rasa meM Asakta aura jihvA indriya ke vazavartI hue prANI kar3ave, tIkhe, kasaile, khaTTa evaM madhura rasa vAle bahuta khAdya, peya, lehya (cATane yogya) padArthoM meM Ananda mAnate haiM / / 7 / / jibhidiyaduddanta-taNassa aha ettio havai doso| jaM galalaggukkhitto, phurai thalavirallio maccho // 8 // kintu jihvA indriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa utpanna hotA hai ki gala (baDiza)meM lagna hokara jala se bAhara khIMcA huA matsya sthala meM pheMkA jAkara tar3aphatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki macchImAra machalI ko pakar3ane ke lie mAMsa kA Tukar3A kA~Te meM lagAkara jala meM DAlate haiM / mAMsa kA lobhI matsya use mukha meM letA hai aura tatkAla usakA galA vidha jAtA hai / macchImAra use jala se bAhara khIMca lete haiM aura use mRtyu kA zikAra honA par3atA hai / / 8 / / uu-bhayamANa-suhehi ya, savibhava-hiyaya-maNaninvuikaresu / phAsesu rajjamANA, ramaMti phAsidiyavasaTTA // 9 // sparzendriya ke vazIbhUta hue prANI sparzendriya kI adhInatA se pIr3ita hokara vibhinna RtuoM meM sevana karane se sukha utpanna karane vAle tathA vibhava (samRddhi) sahita, hitakAraka (athavA vaibhava vAloM ko hitakAraka) tathA mana ko sukha dene vAle mAlA, strI Adi padArthoM meM ramaNa karate haiM / / 9 / / phAsidiyaduddanta-taNassa aha ettio havai doso| jaM khaNai matthayaM kujarassa lohaMkuso tikkho||10|| kintu sparzanendriya kA damana na karane se itanA doSa hotA hai ki lohe kA tIkhA aMkuza hAthI ke mastaka ko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai| arthAt svacchaMda rUpa se vana meM vicaraNa karane vAlA hAthI sparzanendriya ke vaza meM hokara pakar3A jAtA hai aura phira parAdhIna banakara mahAvata kI mAra khAtA hai / / 10 / / indriyasaMvara kA suphala kalaribhiyamahurataMtI-tala-tAla-vaMsa-kakuhAbhirAmesu / saddesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 11 // kala, ribhita evaM madhura taMtrI, talatAla tathA bA~surI ke zreSTha aura manohara vAdyoM ke zabdoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, ve vazArtamaraNa nahIM marate /

Page #565
sattaravAM adhyayana : pAkIrNa ] [487 arthAta-jo indriyoM ke vaza hokara pAta-pIDita hote haiM, unheM vazAta kahate haiM / athavA vaza ko arthAt indriyoM kI parAdhInatA ko jo Rta-prApta haiM, ve vazAta kahalAte haiM / aise prANiyoM kA maraNa vazAta-maraNa hai| athavA indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara maranA, viSayoM ke lie hAya-hAya karate hue prANa tyAganA vazArtamaraNa kahalAtA hai / indriyoM kA damana karane vAle puruSa aisA maraNa nahIM marate / / 11 / / vivecana-maraNa, jIvana kI antima pariNati hai aura vaha dhra va pariNati hai| maraNa ke anantara janma ho athavA na bhI ho, kintu janma ke pazcAt maraNa anivArya hai, avazyabhAvI hai| __jaina paramparA meM mRtyu ko bhI mahotsava kA rUpa pradAna kiyA gayA hai, yadi vaha viveka, samabhAva, AtmalInatA, prabhumayatA ke sAtha samAdhipUrvaka ho| vahA~ mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM aneka sthaloM para vizada prakAza DAlA gayA hai aura usakA vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM likhA hai bAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaiM bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu ukkoseNa saI bhave / / / -uttarAdhyayana, a. 5, gAthA 4 arthAt ajJAnI jIva akAma-maraNa se marate haiN| unheM bAra-bAra maranA par3atA hai| kintu paMDitoM arthAt jJAnI janoM kA sakAma-maraNa hotA hai| deha utkRSTa eka bAra hI hotA hai / unheM vAraMvAra nahIM maranA par3atA-ve amara-janma-maraNa se mukta ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra maraNa ke do bheda batalAe gaye haiM / kahIM-kahIM bAlamaraNa, paNDitamaraNa aura bAlapaNDitamaraNa yoM tIna bheda kie gae haiN| bAla-paNDitamaraNa zramaNopAsaka kA kahA gayA hai, zeSa do maraNa pUrvokta jJAnI aura ajJAnI ke hI haiN| bhAvapAhur3a Adi meM maraNa ke sattaraha prakAra bhI kahe gaye haiM / jo isa prakAra haiM (1) AvIcimaraNa-janma hone ke pazcAt pratisamaya udaya meM Ae hue Ayukarma ke dalikoM kA nirjIrNa honA-pratisamaya prAyudAlikoM kA kama hote jAnA / (2) tadbhavamaraNa-vartamAna bhava meM prApta zarIra ke sAtha saMbaMdha chUTa jAnA / (3) avadhimaraNa-eka bAra bhoga kara chor3e hue paramANugoM ko dobArA bhogane se pahale--- jaba taka jIva unakA bhoganA prArambha nahIM karatA taba taka avadhimaraNa kahalAtA hai| (4) AdyantamaraNa-sarva se aura deza se Ayu kSINa honA tathA donoM bhavoM meM eka-sI mRtyu honaa| (5) bAlamaraNa-ajJAnapUrvaka hAya-hAya karate hue mrnaa| (6) paNDitamaraNa-samAdhi ke sAtha Ayu pUrNa honA / (7) valanmaraNa--saMyama evaM vrata se bhraSTa hokara maranA / (8) bAla-paNDitamaraNa-zrAvaka ke vratoM kA prAcaraNa karake samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga krnaa| (9) sazalyamaraNa-mAyAzalya, mithyAtvazalya yA nidAnazalya ke sAtha maranA /

Page #566
488 ] { jJAtAdharmakathA (10) pramAdamaraNa-pramAdavaza hokara tathA ghora saMkalpa-vikalpamaya pariNAmoM ke sAtha prANoM kA parityAga krnaa| (11) vArtamaraNa- indriyoM ke vazavartI hokara kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara, vedanA-vaza hokara yA hAsyavaza hokara maranA / (12) vipraNamaraNa-saMyama, vrata Adi kA nirvAha na hone ke kAraNa prAghAta karanA / (13) gRddhapRSThamaraNa-saMgrAma meM zUravIratA ke sAtha prANa tyAganA athavA kisI vizAlakAya prANI ke mRta kalevara meM praveza karake maranA / (14) bhaktapratyAkhyAnamaraNa-vidhipUrvaka AhAra kA tyAga karake yAvajjIvana pratyAkhyAna karake zarIra tyAganA / (15) iMgitamaraNa-samAdhimaraNa grahaNa karake dUsare se vaiyAvRtya (sevA) na karAte hue zarIra ko tyaagnaa| (16) pAdapopagamanamaraNa-AhAra aura zarIra kA yAvajjIvana tyAga karake svecchApUrvaka halana-calana Adi kriyAoM kA bhI tyAga karake samAdhipUrvaka prANotsarga karanA / (17) kevalimaraNa-kevalajJAna prApta karane ke pazcAt mokSa-gamana karate samaya antima rUpa se zarIra-tyAga karanA / ullikhita maraNoM meM se yahA~ aura agalI gAthAoM meM gyArahaveM maraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| jo apanI indriyoM kA saMvara karatA hai, unake vazIbhUta nahIM hotA kintu unako apane vaza meM karatA hai, use vazArttamaraNa jaise akalyANakArI maraNa kA pAtra nahIM bananA pdd'taa| thaNa-jahaNa-vayaNa-kara-caraNa-nayaNa-gamviyavilAsiyagaIsu / rUvesu je na sattA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 12 // striyoM ke stana, jaghana, mukha, hAtha, paira, nayana tathA garvayukta vilAsa vAlI gati Adi samasta rUpoM meM jo pAsakta nahIM hote ve vazArtamaraNa nahIM marate / / 12 / / agaru-varapavaradhUvaNa-uumallANulevavihIsu / gaMdhesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 13 // ___ uttama agara, zreSTha dhUpa, vividha RtuoM meM vRddhi ko prApta hone vAle puSpoM kI mAlAoM tathA zrIkhaNDa Adi ke lepana kI gandha meM jo Asakta nahIM hote, unheM vazArtamaraNa nahIM maranA par3atA // 13 // titta-kaDuyaM kasAyaMba-mahuraM bahukhajja-pejja-lejjhesu / AsAyaMmi na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 14 // tikta, kaTuka, kasaile, khaTTe aura mIThe khAdya, peya aura lehya (cATane yogya) padArthoM ke prAsvAdana meM jo gRddha nahIM hote, ve vazA-maraNa nahIM marate // 14 //

Page #567
[ 489 sattarahavAM adhyayana : AkIrNa ] uu-bhayamANasuhesu ya, savibhava-hiyaya-nivvuikaresu / phAsesu je na giddhA, vasaTTamaraNaM na te marae // 15 // hemanta Adi vibhinna RtuoM meM sevana karane se sukha dene vAle, vaibhava (dhana) sahita, hitakara (prakRti ko anukUla) aura mana ko prAnanda dene vAle sparzoM meM jo gRddha nahIM hote, ve vazArtamaraNa nahIM marate / / 15 / / kartavya-nirdeza saddesu ya bhaddaga-pAvaesa soyavisayaM uvgesu| tuLeNa va ruTheNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 16 // sAdhu ko bhadra (zubha-manojJa) zrotra ke viSaya zabda prApta hone para kabhI tuSTa nahIM honA cAhie aura pApaka (azubha-amanojJa) zabda sunane para ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 16 // rUvesu ya bhaddaga-pAvaesu cakkhuvisayaM uvagaesu / tuLeNa va ruTheNa va, samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 17 // zubha athavA azubha rUpa cakSu ke viSaya hone para-dRSTigocara hone para sAdhu ko kabhI na tuSTa honA cAhie aura na ruSTa honA cAhie / / 17 / / gaMdhesu ya bhaddaga-pAvaesu ghANavisayamuvagaesu / tuTheNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoavvaM // 18 // ghrANa-indriya ko prApta hue zubha athavA azubha gaMdha meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 18 // rasesu ya bhaddaya-pAvaesu jibbhavisayaM uvagaesu / tuLeNa va ruDheNa va, samaNa sayA na hoavvaM // 19 // __ jihvA indriya ke viSaya ko prApta zubha athavA azubha rasoM meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA cAhie // 19 / / phAsesu ya bhaddaya-pAvaesu kaayvisymuvgesu| tuhraNa va rudruNa va, samaNeNa sayA na hoavvaM // 20 // ' sparzanendriya ke viSaya bane hue prApta zubha athavA azubha sparzoM meM sAdhu ko kabhI tuSTa yA ruSTa nahIM honA caahie| abhiprAya yaha hai ki pA~coM indriyoM meM se kisI bhI indriya kA manojJa viSaya prApta hone para prasannatA kA aura amanojJa viSaya prApta hone para aprasannatA kA anubhava nahIM karanA cAhie, kintu donoM avasthAoM meM samabhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 20 / / 1. TIkAkAra ne ina bIsa gAthAtroM ko prakRta bAcanA kI na mAna kara vAcanAntara kI svIkAra kI haiN|

Page #568
490] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 31-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM sattarasamassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi| sudharmAsvAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM--'jambU ! nizcaya hI yAvat mukti ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sattarahaveM jJAta adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / vahI artha maiM tujhase kahatA huuN| / / sattarahavA~ adhyayana samApta / /

Page #569
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : suMsumA sAra : saMkSepa ___ susumA ! sone ke palane meM jhUlI, sukha meM palI, rAjagRha nagara ke dhanya sArthavAha kI lAr3alI kumArI kitanI abhAginI ! kaisA karuNa anta hanA usake jIvana kA ! dhanya sArthavAha ke pA~ca putroM ke pazcAt usakA janma huA thA / jaba vaha choTI thI taba cilAta (kirAta) dAsa use ar3osa-par3osa ke baccoM ke sAtha khelAyA karatA thA / yahI usakA mukhya kAma thA / cilAta bar3A ho naTakhaTa thA, bahuta udaMDa aura duSTa / khela ke samaya vaha bAlaka-bAlikAoM ko bahuta satAtA thaa| bahuta vAra vaha unakI kaur3iyAM chIna letA, lAkha ke gole chipA letA, vastra haraNa kara letaa| kabhI unheM dhamakAtA, mAratA, pITatA / usake mAre bAlakoM kA nAkoM dama thaa| ve ghara jAkara apane mAtA-pitA se usakI zikAyata karate / dhanya seTha use DA~Tate magara vaha apanI Adata se bAja na AyA / usakI harakateM bar3hatI gii| __ eka bAra bAlakoM ke abhibhAvaka jaba bahuta kruddha hue, ruSTa hue, taba dhanya sArthavAha ne cilAta ko kharI-khoTI sunA kara apane ghara se nikAla diyaa| cilAta aba pUrI taraha svacchaMda aura niraMkuza ho gyaa| use koI rokane vAlA yA phaTakArane vAlA nahIM thaa| ataeva vaha jumA ke aDDoM meM, madirAlayoM meM, vezyAgRhoM meM--idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgaa| usake jIvana meM sabhI prakAra ke durvyasanoM ne aDDA jamA liyaa| rAjagaha se kucha dUrI para siMhaguphA nAmaka eka corapallI thii| usameM pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha unakA saradAra vijaya nAmaka cora rahatA thaa| cilAta usa cora-pallI meM jA pahu~cA / vaha bar3A sAhasI, baliSTha aura nirbhIka to thA hI, vijaya ne use corakalAe~ coravidyAe~ aura coramaMtra sikhalA kara caurya-kalA meM niSNAta kara diyaa| vijaya kI mRtyu ke pazcAt vaha coroM kA saradArasenApati bhI bana gyaa| tiraskRta karake ghara se nikAla dene ke kAraNa dhanya sArthavAha ke prati usake mana meM pratizodha kI bhAvanA thii| kadAcit susumA para usakI prIti thI kintu usake jIvana kI apavitratA ne usa prIti ko bhI apavitra banA diyA thaa| jo bhI kAraNa ho, usane eka bAra saba sAthiyoM ko ekatra karake dhanya kA ghara laTane kA nizcaya prakaTa kiyaa| saba sAthI usase sahamata ho gae / cilAta ne kahA---lUTa meM jo dhana milegA vaha saba tumhArA hogA, kevala susumA lar3akI merI hogii| nizcayAnusAra eka rAtri meM dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara DAkA DAlA gyaa| pracura sampatti aura

Page #570
492] [ jJAtAdharmakathA susumA ko lekara cora jaba vApisa lauTa gae to dhanya seTha, jo kahIM chipakara apane prANa bacA pAyA thA, nagara-rakSakoM ke yahA~ gayA / samagra vRttAnta sunakara nagara-rakSakoM ne sazastra hokara coroM kA pIchA kiyA / dhanya aura usake pA~coM putra bhI sAtha cle| nagara-rakSakoM ne nirantara pIchA karake cilAta ko parAjita kara diyA / taba usake sAthI pA~ca sau cora corI kA mAla choDa kara idhara-udhara bhAga ge| nagara-rakSaka vaha dhana-sampatti lekara vApisa lauTa ge| cilAta susumA ko lekara akelA bhAgA / dhanya seTha apane putroM ke sAtha usakA lagAtAra pIchA karatA calA gyaa| yaha dekhakara, bacane kA anya koI upAya na rahane para cilAta ne susumA kA galA kATa DAlA aura dhar3a ko vahIM chor3a, mastaka sAtha lekara aTavI meM kahIM bhAga gyaa| magara bhUkha-pyAsa se pIDita hokara vaha aTavI meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA-siMhaguphA taka nahIM pahu~ca skaa| udhara dhanya sArthavAha ne jaba apanI putrI kA mastakavihIna nirjIva zarIra dekhA to usake zoka-saMtApa kA pAra na rahA / vaha bahuta dera taka rotA-vilApa karatA rhaa| dhanya aura usake putra cilAta kA pIchA karate-karate bahuta dUra pahu~ca gaye the| joza hI joza meM unheM patA nahIM calA ki hama nagara se kitanI dUra A gae haiN| aba vaha joza nizzeSa ho cukA bhUkha-pyAsa se burI taraha pIDita ho gae the| AsapAsa pAnI talAza kiyA, magara kahIM eka bUda na milA / bhUkha-pyAsa kI isa sthiti meM lauTa kara rAjagRha taka pahu~canA bhI saMbhava nahIM thaa| bar3I vikaTa avasthA thii| sabhI ke prANoM para saMkaTa thA / yaha saba socakara dhanya sArthavAhaM ne kahA-'bhojana-pAna ke vinA rAjagaha pahu~canA saMbhava nahIM hai, ataeva merA hanana karake mere mAMsa aura rudhira kA upabhoga karake tuma loga sakuzala ghara phuNco|' kintu jyeSTha putra ne pitA ke isa sujhAva ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| usane apane vadha kI bAta kahI, para anya bhAiyoM ne use bhI mAnya nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra koI bhI kisI bhAI ke vadha ke lie sahamata nahIM hugrA / taba dhanya ne susumA ke mRta kalekara se hI bhUkha-pyAsa kI nivRtti karane stAva kiyaa| yahI nirNaya rahA / sasamA ke zarIra kA AhAra karake apane putroM ke sAtha dhanya sArthavAha sakuzala rAjagRha nagara pahu~ca gayA / yathAsamaya dhanya ne pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI / saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hunA / vaha videhakSetra se siddhi prApta kregaa| prastuta adhyayana meM varNita kathA kA yaha saMkSipta svarUpa hai / isakA sAra-niSkarSa svayaM zAstrakAra ne anta meM diyA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai dhanya sArthavAha aura usake putroM ne susumA ke mAMsa-rudhira kA AhAra zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM kiyA thA, jihvAlolupatA ke vazIbhUta hokara bhI nahIM kiyA thA, kintu rAjagRha taka pahu~cane ke uddezya se hI kiyA thaa| isI prakAra sAdhaka muni ko cAhie ki vaha isa azuci zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM varan muktidhAma taka pahu~cane ke lakSya se hI AhAra kare /

Page #571
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] [493 jaise dhanya sArthavAha ko apanI putrI ke mAMsa-rudhira ke sevana meM lezamAtra bhI prAsakti yA lolupatA nahIM thI, usI prakAra sAdhaka ke mana meM AhAra ke prati aNumAtra bhI Asakti nahIM honI caahie| uccatama koTi kI anAsakti pradarzita karane ke lie yojita yaha udAharaNa atyanta upayukta hai--anurUpa hai / isa para sahI dRSTikoNa se vicAra karanA cAhie zAstrakAra ke prAzaya ko samajhane kA prayatna karanA caahie|

Page #572
aTThArasamaM ajjhAyaNa : suMsumA utkSepa 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM sattarasamassa NAyajzayaNassa ayama- paNNatte, aTThArasamassa ke aTThe paNNatte ? ___ jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sattarahaveM jJAtaadhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai, to aThArahaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA, vaSNao / tattha NaM dhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe parivasai, tassa NaM bhaddA bhaariyaa| tassa NaM dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa puttA bhaddAe attayA paMca satyavAhadAragA hotthA, taMjahA-dhaNe, dhaNapAle, dhaNadeve, dhaNagove, dhaNarakkhie / tassa NaM dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA susumA NAmaM dAriyA hotthA suumaalpaannipaayaa| tassa NaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa cilAe nAma dAsaceDae hotthA / ahINapaMcidiyasarIre maMsovacie bAlakolAvaNakusale yAvi hotthaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-'he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagaha nAmaka nagara thA, usakA varNana propapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| vahA~ dhanya nAmaka sArthavAha nivAsa karatA thaa| bhadrA nAma kI usakI patnI thii| usa dhanya sArthavAha ke putra, bhadrA ke Atmaja pA~ca sArthavAhadAraka the| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-dhana, dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhanarakSita / dhanya sArthavAha kI putrI, bhadrA kI pAtmajA aura pA~coM putroM ke pazcAt janmI huI susumA nAmaka bAlikA thii| usake hAtha-paira Adi aMgopAMga sukumAra the| usa dhanya sArthavAha kA cilAta nAmaka dAsa ceTaka (dAsaputra) thA usakI pA~coM indriyA~ pUrI thoM aura zarIra bhI paripUrNa evaM mAMsa se upacita thA / vaha baccoM ko khelAne meM kuzala bhI thA / dAsa ceTaka : usako zaMtAnI 3-tae NaM dAsaceDe susumAe dAriyAe bAlamgAhe jAva yAvi hotthA / susumaM dAriyaM kaDIe giNhai, gihittA bAhiM dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya Dibhaehi ya DibhayAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhi abhiramamANe abhiramamANe vihrii| ataeva vaha dAsaceTaka susumA bAlikA kA bAlagrAhaka (bAlaka ko khelAne vAlA) niyata kiyA gyaa| vaha susumA bAlikA ko kamara meM letA aura bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke sAtha khelatA rahatA thaa| 4--tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sesi bahUNaM dArayANa ya dAriyANa ya DibhayANa ya DibhiyANa ya

Page #573
aThArahavAM adhyayana : susumA ] [495 kumArANa ya kumArINa ya appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai, evaM baTTae ADoliyAo teMdUsae pottullae sADollae, appegaiyANaM AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM avaharai, appegaie Ausai, evaM avahasai, nicchoDei, nibhacchei, tajjei, appegaie tAlei / usa samaya vaha cilAta dAsa-ceTaka una bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumAriyoM meM se kinhIM kI kor3iyA~ haraNa kara letA-chIna letA yA curA letA thA / isI prakAra vartaka (lAkha ke gole) hara letA, prADoliyA (geMda) hara letA, dar3A (bar3I geMda), kapar3A aura sADollaka (uttarIya vastra) hara letA thaa| kinhIM-kinhIM ke AbharaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra haraNa kara letA thaa| kinhIM para Akroza karatA, kisI kI ha~sI ur3AtA, kisI ko Thaga letA, kisI ko bhartsanA karatA, kisI kI tarjanA karatA aura kisI ko mAratA-pITatA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha dAsa-ceTaka bahuta zaitAna thaa| dAsa-ceTaka kI zikAyateM 5-tae NaM te bahave dAragA ya dAriyA ya DibhayA ya DibhiyA ya kumArA ya kumArigA ya royamANA ya kaMdamANA ya soyamANA ya tippamANA ya vilakmANA ya sANaM-sANaM ammA-piUNaM nnivedeti| tae NaM tesi bahUrNa dAragANa ya dArigANa ya DibhANa ya DibhiyANa ya kumArANa ya kumAriyANa ya ammApiyaro jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchitsA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM bahahiM khijjaNAhi ya ruTaNAhi ya uvalaMbhaNAhi ya khijjamANA ya ruTamANA ya uvalaMbhemANA ya dhaNNassa eyamajheM Nivedeti / taba ve bahuta-se lar3ake, lar3akiyAM, bacce, bacciyA~, kumAra aura kumArikAe~ rote hue, cillAte hue, zoka karate hue, A~sU bahAte hue, vilApa karate hue jAkara apane-apane mAtA-pitAoM se cilAta kI karatUta kahate the| usa samaya bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke mAtApitA dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa Ate / Akara dhanya sArthavAha ko khedajanaka vacanoM se, ruvAse hokara ulAhane bhare vacanoM se kheda prakaTa karate, rote aura ulAhanA dete the aura dhanya sArthavAha ko yaha vRttAnta kahate the| 6-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe cilAyaM dAsaceDaM eyamaThe bhujjo bhujjo NivAreti, No ceva NaM cilAe dAsaceDe uvaramai / tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe tesi bahUNaM dAragANa ya dArigANa ya DibhayANa ya DibhiyANa ya kumAragANa ya kumArigANa ya appegaiyANaM khullae avaharai jAva taalei| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne cilAta dAsa-ceTaka ko isa bAta ke lie bAra-bAra manA kiyA, magara cilAta dAsa ceTaka rukA nahIM, mAnA nahIM / dhanya sArthavAha ke rokane para bhI cilAta dAsaceTaka una bahuta-se lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM meM se kinhIM kI kaur3iyA~ haraNa karatA rahA aura kinhIM ko yAvat mAratA-pITatA rahA /

Page #574
496 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 7-tae NaM te bahave dAragA ya dArigA ya DibhagA ya DibhiyA ya kumArA ya kumAriyA ya royamANA ya jAva ammApiUNaM Nivedeti / tae NaM te AsuruttA ruTTA kuviyA caMDikkiyA misimisemANA jeNeva dhaNNe satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bahUhi khijjaNAhi ya jAva* eyamaDheM Nivedeti / taba ve bahuta lar3ake, lar3akiyA~, bacce, bacciyA~, kumAra aura kumArikAe~ rote-cillAte gaye, yAvat mAtA-pitAoM se unhoMne yaha bAta kaha sunaaii| taba ve mAtA-pitA ekadama kruddha hue, ruSTa, kupita, pracaNDa hue, krodha se jala uThe aura dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa pahuMce / pahuMca kara bahuta khedayukta vacanoM se unhoMne yaha bAta usase khii| dAsa-ceTaka kA niSkAsana ___8-tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe bahUNaM dAragANaM dAriyANaM DibhayANaM DibhiyANaM kumAragANaM kumAriyANaM ammApiUNaM aMtie eyamajheM soccA Asurutte cilAyaM dAsaceDaM uccAvayAhi AusaNAhi Ausai, uddhaMsai, Ninbhacchei, NicchoDei, tajjei, uccAvayAhiM tAlaNAhi tAlei, sAo gihAo Nicchubhai / taba dhanya sArthavAha bahuta lar3akoM, lar3akiyoM, baccoM, bacciyoM, kumAroM aura kumArikAoM ke mAta-pitAoM se yaha bAta suna kara eka dama kupita huA / usane U~ce-nIce Akroza-vacanoM se cilAta dAsaceTa para Akroza kiyA arthAt kharI-khoTI sunAI, usakA tiraskAra kiyA, bhartsanA kI, dhamakI dI, tarjanA kI aura U~cI-nIcI tAr3anAoM se tAr3anA kI aura phira use apane ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| dAsa-ceTaka durvyasanI banA 9-tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe sAo gihAo NicchUDhe samANe rAyagihe nayare siMghADae jAva pahesu ya devakulesu ya sabhAsu ya pavAsu ya jayakhalaesu ya vesAgharesu ya pANagharaesu ya suhaMsuheNaM priytttti| tae NaM cilAe dAsaceDe aNohaTTie aNivArie sacchaMdamaI sairappayArI majjapasaMgI cojjapasaMgI maMsapasaMgI jUyappasaMgI vesApasaMgI paradArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthA / dhanya sArthavAha dvArA apane ghara se nikAlA huA yaha cilAta dAsaceTaka rAjagRha nagara meM, zRMgATakoM yAvat pathoM meM arthAt galI-kUcoM meM, devAlayoM meM, sabhAoM meM, pyAuoM meM, juAriyoM ke aDDoM meM, vezyAoM ke gharoM meM tathA madyapAnagRhoM meM maje se bhaTakane lgaa| usa samaya usa dAsaceTa cilAta ko koI hAtha pakar3a kara rokane vAlA (haTakane vAlA) tathA vacana se rokane vAlA na rahA. ataeva vaha niraMkuza baddhi vAlA. svecchAcArI, madirApAna meM grAsakta. corI karane meM Asakta, mAMsabhakSaNa meM prAsakta, jutrA meM pAsakta, vezyAsakta tathA para-striyoM meM bhI lampaTa ho gyaa| . 1. a. 18 sUtra 2. 2. a. 18 sUtra 5.

Page #575
aThArahavAM adhyayana : susumA ] [ 497 10-tae NaM rAyagihassa Nagarassa adUrasAmate dAhiNapurasthime disibhAe sohaguhA nAma corapallI hotyA, visamagirikaDaga-koDaMba-saMniviTThA vaMsIkalaMka-pAgAra-parikkhitA chiNNa-selavisamappavAya-pharihovagUDhA egaduvArA aNegakhaMDI viditajaNaNiggama-pavesA abhitarapANiyA sudullabhajalaperaMtA subahussa vi kUviyabalassa Agayassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthA / ' usa samaya rAjagRha nagara se na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa pradeza meM, dakSiNapUrva dizA ( prAgneyakoNa ) meM siMhaguphA nAmaka eka corapallI thii| vaha pallI viSama girinitaMba ke prAnta bhAga meM basI huI thii| bAMsa kI jhAr3iyoM ke prAkAra se ghirI huI thii| alaga-alaga TekariyoM ke prapAta (doparvatoM ke bIca ke gaDahe ) rUpI parikhA se yukta thI / usameM jAne-mAne ke lie eka hI daravAjA thA, parantu bhAga jAne ke lie choTe-choTe aneka dvAra the| jAnakAra loga hI usameM se nikala sakate aura usameM praveza kara sakate the / usake bhItara hI pAnI thaa| usa pallI se bAhara Asa-pAsa meM pAnI milanA atyanta durlabha thA / curAye hue mAla ko chInane ke lie AI huI senA bhI usa pallI kA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatI thI / aisI thI vaha corapallI! 11-tattha NaM sIhaguhAe corapallIe vijae NAmaM coraseNAvaI parivasai ahammie jAva [ahammiThe ahammakkhAI ahammANue ahammapaloI ahammapalajjaNe ahammasIla-samudAyAre ahammeNa ceva vitti kappemANe viharai / haNa-chida-bhida-viyattae lohiyapANI caMDe rudde khudde sAhassie ukkaMcaNabaMcaNa-mAyA-niyaDi-kavaDa-kUDa-sAi-saMpayogabahule nissIle nivvae nigguNe nippaccakkhANaposahovavAse bahUNaM duppaya-cauppaya-miya-pasu-pakkhi-sarisivANaM ghAyAe vahAe ucchAyaNAe] ahammakeU samuTTie bahunagaraNiggayajase sUre daDhappahArI sAhasie saddavehI / se gaM tattha sohaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM AhebaccaM jAva viharai / usa siMhaguphA pallI meM vijaya nAmaka corasenApati rahatA thaa| vaha adhArmika, [atyanta krU ra karmakArI hone ke kAraNa amiSTha, adharma kI bAta karane vAlA, adharma-pralokI--adharma para hI dRSTi rakhane vAlA, adharma-kRtyoM kA anurAgI, adharmazIla aura adharmAcArI thA tathA adharma se hI jIvana-nirvAha kara rahA thaa| isakA ghAta kara DAlo, ise kATa DAlo, ise bheda DAlo, aisI dUsaroM ko preraNA kiyA karatA thaa| usake hAtha rudhira se lipta rahate the / vaha caMDa-tIvra roSa vAlA, raudra--nRzaMsa, kSudra-kSudrakarma karane vAlA, sAhasika-pariNAma vicAra kie binA kisI bhI kAma meM kada par3ane vAlA thaa| prAyaH utkaMcana, vaMcana, mAyA, nikRti (vakavRtti se dUsaroM ko eka mAyAcAra ko DhaMkane ke lie dUsarI mAyA karanA), kapaTa ( veSa parivartana karanA Adi ). ka (nyUnAdhika tolanA-nApanA) evaM svAti-avizraMbha kA hI prayoga kiyA karatA thaa| vaha zIlahIna, 1. vAcanAntara meM isa prakAra kA pATha hai---'jattha cauraMgabalaniyuttAvi kUviyabalA haya-mahiya-pavaravIra-ghAiyanivaDiya-ciMdha-dhaya-baDAyA kIraMti / ' ----abhayadeva TIkA pR. 245 (pU.) tAtparya yaha ki usa corapallI meM rahane vAle cora itane baliSTha aura sazakta the ki curAyA huA mAla chInane ke lie yadi sabala caturaMgiNI senA bhejI jAya to use bhI ve hata aura mathita kara sakate the-usakA mAnamadana kara sakate the aura usakI dhvajA-patAkA naSTa kara sakate the|

Page #576
[ jJAtAdharmakathA vratahIna, guNahINa, pratyAkhyAna aura proSadhopavAsa se rahita tathA bahuta-se dvipada, catuSpada, mRga, pazu, pakSI aura sarIsRpa-reMga kara calane vAle jaMtuoM kA ghAta, vadha aura ucchedana karane vAlA thaa| ina saba doSoM aura pApoM ke kAraNa vaha adharma kI dhvajA thaa| bahuta nagaroM meM usakA (corI karane kI bahAdurI kA) yaza phailA huA thaa| vaha zUra thA, dRr3ha prahAra karane vAlA, sAhasI aura zabdavedhI (zabda ke AdhAra para vANa calA kara lakSya kA vedhana karane vAlA) thaa| vaha usa siMhaguphA meM pAMca sau coroM kA adhipatitva karatA hagrA rahatA thA ! 12-tae NaM se vijae takkare coraseNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyagANa ya saMdhiccheyagANa ya khattakhaNagANa ya rAyAvagArINa ya aNadhAragANa ya - bAlaghAyagANa ya vIsaMbhaghAyagANa ya jUyakArANa ya khaMDarakkhANa ya annesi ca bahUNaM chinna-bhinna bAhirAyANaM kuDaMge yAdi hotthaa| _vaha coroM kA senApati vijaya taskara dUsare bahutere coroM ke lie, jAroM ke lie, rAjA ke apakAriyoM ke lie, RNiyoM ke lie, gaThakaToM ke lie, seMdha lagAne vAloM ke lie, khAta khodane vAloM ke lie bAlaghAtakoM ke lie, vizvAsaghAtiyoM ke lie, jumAritroM ke lie tathA khaNDarakSakoM (daMDapAzikoM) ke lie aura manuSyoM ke hAtha-paira Adi avayavoM ko chedana-bhedana karane vAle anya logoM ke lie kuDaMga (bA~sa kI jhAr3I) ke samAna zaraNabhUta thA / arthAt jaise aparAdhI loga rAjabhaya se bA~sa kI jhAr3I meM chipa jAte haiM ataH bA~sa kI jhAr3I unake lie zaraNa rUpa hotI hai, usI prakAra vijaya cora bhI anyAyI-atyAcArI logoM kA AzrayadAtA thA / 13-tae NaM se vijae takkare coraseNAvaI rAyagihassa nagarassa dAhiNapuracchimaM jaNavayaM bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya vaMdiggahaNehi ya paMthakuTTaNehi ya khattakhaNaNehi ya uvIlemANe uvIlemANe viddhaMsemANe-viddhaMsemANe NitthANaM giddhaNaM karemANe vihri|| vaha cora senApati vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke dakSiNapUrva (agnikoNa) meM sthita janapadapradeza ko, grAma ke ghAta dvArA, nagarapAta dvArA, gAyoM kA haraNa karake, logoM ko kaida karake, pathikoM ko mArakUTa kara tathA seMdha lagA kara punaH punaH utpIDita karatA huA tathA vidhvasta karatA huA, logoM ko sthAnahIna evaM dhanahIna banA rahA thaa| cora-senApati kI zaraNa meM 14-tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe rAyagihe Nayare bahUhi atthAbhisaMkohi ya corAbhisaMkohi ya dArAbhisaMkohi ya dhaNiehi ya jUyakarehi ya parabbhavamANe parabhavamANe rAyagihAo nayarAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sIhaguhA corapallI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vijayaM coraseNAvaI upasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / tatpazcAta vaha cilAta dAsaceTa rAjagRha nagara meM bahuta-se arthAbhizaMkI (hamArA dhana yaha curA legA aisI zaMkA karane vAloM), caurAbhizaMkI (cora samajhane vAloM), dArAbhizaMkI (yaha hamArI strI ko le jAyagA, aisI zaMkA karane vAloM), dhanikoM aura juAriyoM dvArA parAbhava pAyA huA--tiraskRta

Page #577
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] [ 499 hokara rAjagRha nagara se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara jahA~ siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI thI, vahA~ phuNcaa| pahu~ca kara corasenApati vijaya ke pAsa pahu~ca kara usakI zaraNa meM jA kara rahane lgaa| 15-tae NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa agga-asi-ladviggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA / jAhe vi ya NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI gAmaghAyaM vA jAva [nagaraghAyaM vA gogahaNaM vA baMdiggahaNaM vA] paMthakoTTi vA kAuM vaccai, tAhe vi ya NaM se cilAe dAsaceDe subahaMpi hu kUviyabalaM hayamahiyaM jAva' paDisehei, puNaravi laTThe kayakajje aNahasamagge sIhaguhaM corapalli havvamAgacchai / tatpazcAt vaha dAsaceTa cilAta vijaya nAmaka corasenApati ke yahA~ pradhAna khaDgadhArI yA khar3aga aura yaSTi kA dhAraka ho gyaa| ataeva jaba bhI vaha vijaya corasenApati grAma ke lie [nagara-ghAta karane ke lie, gAyoM kA apaharaNa karane yA baMdiyoM ko pakar3ane athavA] pathikoM ko mArane-kUTane ke lie jAtA thA, usa samaya dAsaceTa cilAta bahuta-sI kaviya (corI kA mAla chInane ke lie Ane vAlI) senA ko hata evaM mathita karake rokatA thA-bhagA detA thA aura phira usa dhana Adi ko lekara apanA kArya karake siMhaguphA corapallI meM sakuzala vApisa A jAtA thaa| 16-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI cilAyaM takkaraM bahUIo coravijjAo ya coramaMte ya coramAyAo ya coranigaDIo ya sikkhAvei / usa vijaya corasenApati ne cilAta taskara ko bahuta-sI cauravidyAeM coramaMtra coramAyAe~ aura cora-nikRtiyA~ (coroM ke yogya chala-kapaTa) sikhalA diiN| 17-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI kAladhammuNA saMjutte yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM tAI paMca corasayAI vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA mahayA iDDI-sakkAra-samudaeNaM NIharaNaM kareMti, karittA bahUI loiyAI mayakiccAI kareI, karittA jAva [kAleNaM] vigayasoyA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt vijaya cora kiso samaya mRtyu ko prApta huA-kAladharma se yukta huaa| taba una pAMca sau coroM ne bar3e ThATha aura satkAra ke samUha ke sAtha vijaya corasenApati kA nIharaNa kiyAzmazAna meM le jAne kI kriyA kI / phira bahuta-se laukika mRtakakRtya kiye / kucha samaya bIta jAne para ve zokarahita ho gye| cilAta senApati banA 18-tae NaM tAiM paMca corasayAiM annamannaM sadAveMti, saddAvitA evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA! vijae coraseNAvaI kAladhammuNA saMjutte, ayaM ca NaM cilAe takkare vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahUo coravijjAo ya jAva' sikkhAvie, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANuppiyA ! cilAyaM takkaraM sIhaguhAe corapallIe coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcittae / ' tti kaTu annamannassa eyamajheM paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA cilAyaM takkaraM tIe sohaguhAe coraseNAvaittAe abhisicaMti / tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAbaI jAe ahammie jAva viharai / 1. pra. 16 sUtra 179 2. a. 18 sUtra 16 . 3. a. 18 sUtra 11

Page #578
500 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA tatpazcAt una pAMca sau coroM ne eka dUsare ko bulAyA (saba ikaTThe hue)| taba unhoMne aApasa meM kahA -'devAnapriyo ! hamArA corasenApati vijaya kAladharma (maraNa) se saMyukta ho gayA hai aura vijaya corasenApati ne isa cilAta taskara ko bahuta-sI coravidyAe~ prAdi sikhalAI haiN| ataeva devAnupriyo ! hamAre lie yahI zreyaskara hogA ki cilAta taskara kA siMhaguphA corapallI ke corasenApati ke rUpa meM abhiSeka kiyA jAya / isa prakAra kaha kara unhoMne eka dUsare kI bAta svIkAra kii| cilAta taskara ko siMhaguphA corapallI ke corasenApati ke rUpa meM abhiSikta kiyaa| taba vaha cilAta corasenApati ho gayA tathA vijaya ke samAna hI adhArmika krUrakarmA evaM pApAcArI hokara rahane lgaa| 19-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI coraNAyage jAva' kuDaMge yAvi hotthA / se NaM tattha sohaguhAe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANa ya evaM jahA vijao taheva savvaM jAva rAyagihassa dAhiNa puracchimillaM jaNavayaM jAva NitthANaM niddhaNaM karemANe vihrh| ___vaha cilAta corasenApati coroM kA nAyaka yAvat kuDaMga (vA~sa kI jhAr3I) ke samAna coroM jAroM Adi kA AzrayabhUta ho gyaa| vaha usa siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI meM pAMca sau coroM kA adhipati ho gayA, ityAdi vijaya cora ke varNana ke samAna samajhanA caahie| yAvat vaha rAjagRha nagara ke dakSiNa-pUrva ke janapada nivAsI janoM ko sthAnahIna aura dhanahIna banAne lgaa| 20-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI annayA kayAI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA paMca corasae aamNteiN| tao pacchA pahAe kayabalikamme bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi tehiM paMcahi corasaehi saddhi vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca jAva [majjaM ca maMsaM ca sIdhuca] pasaNaM ca AsAemANe visAemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe bihrii| jibhiyabhuttuttarAgae te paMca corasae vipaleNaM dhava-puSpha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, saMmANei, sakkAritA sammANittA evaM vayA tatpazcAt cilAta corasenApati ne eka bAra kisI samaya vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya taiyAra karavA kara pAMca sau coroM ko AmaMtrita kiyA / phira snAna tathA balikarma karake bhojana-maMDapa meM una pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima kA tathA surA (madya, mAMsa, sIdhu tathA) prasannA nAmaka madirAoM kA prAsvAdana, visvAdana, vitaraNa evaM paribhoga karane lgaa| bhojana kara cukane ke pazcAt pAMca sau coroM kA vipula dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA aura alaMkAra se satkAra kiyA, sammAna kiyaa| satkAra sanmAna karake unase isa prakAra kahA dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara ko lUTa : dhanya-kanyA kA apaharaNa 21-evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! rAyagihe gayare dhaNNe NAmaM satyavAhe aDDhe, tassa NaM dhUyA bhaddAe attayA paMcaNhaM puttANaM aNumaggajAiyA susumA NAmaM dAriyA yAvi hotthA ahINA jAva suruuvaa| taM gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA ! dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihaM vilupaamo| tubhaM vipule dhaNakaNaga jAva [rayaNa-maNi-mottiya-saMkha-] silappavAle, mamaM susumA daariyaa|' tae NaM te paMca corasayA cilAyassa coraseNAvaissa eyamajhai paDisuNeti / 1. a. 18 sUtra 12 2. dekhie, dvitIya adhyayana

Page #579
[501 aThArahavAM adhyayana : susumA] (cilAta ne kahA-) 'devAnupriyo ! rAjagRha nagara meM dhanya nAmaka dhanADhya sArthavAha hai| usakI putrI, bhadrA kI prAtmajA aura pAMca putroM ke pazcAt janmI huI susumA nAma kI lar3akI hai / vaha paripUrNa indriyoM vAlI yAvat sundara rUpa vAlI hai| to he devAnupriyo ! hama loga caleM aura dhanya sArthavAha kA ghara lUTeM / usa lUTa meM milane vAlA vipula dhana, kanaka, yAvat [ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkha tathA] zilA mUgA vagairaha tumhArA hogA, susumA lar3akI merI hogii|' taba una pAMca sau coroM ne corasenApati cilAta kI yaha bAta aMgIkAra kii| 22-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI tehi paMcahi corasaehi saddhi allaM cammaM durUhai, paccAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi paMcahi corasaehiM saddhi sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNe mAiyagomuhiehi phalaehi, NikkaTThAhi asilaTThIhi, aMsagaehi tohi, sajIvehi dhahiM, samukkhittehiM sarehi samullAliyAhi dAhAhi, osAriyAhi urughaMTiyAhiM, chippatUrehi vajjamANehi mahayA mahayA ukkiTThasIhaNAyabola-kalakalaraveNaM jAva [pakkhubhiyamahA-] samuddaravabhUyaM karemANA sIhaguhAo corapallIo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA rAyagihassa adUrasAmaMte egaM mahaM gahaNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA divasaM khavemANo ciTThai / tatpazcAt cilAta corasenApati una pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha (maMgala ke lie) Ardra carma (gIlI camar3I) para baiThA / phira dina ke aMtima prahara meM pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha kavaca dhAraNa karake taiyAra huA / usane zrAyudha aura praharaNa grahaNa kiye / komala gomukhita-~gAya ke mukha sarIkhe kiye hue phalaka (DhAla) dhAraNa kiye| talavAreM myAnoM se bAhara nikAla lIM / kandhoM para tarkaza dhAraNa kiye| dhanuSa jIvAyukta kara lie| vANa bAhara nikAla lie / bachiyA~ aura bhAle uchAlane lage / jaMghAoM para bA~dhI huI ghaMTikAe~ laTakA dIM / zIghra bAje bajane lge| bar3e-bar3e utkRSTa siMhanAda aura boloM kI kala-kala dhvani se aisA pratIta hone lagA jaise mahAsamudra kA khalabala zabda ho rahA ho ! isa prakAra zora karate hue ve siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI se bAhara nikale / nikalakara jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA, vahA~ pAye / Akara rAjagaha nagara se kucha dUra eka saghana vana meM ghusa gye| vahA~ ghusa kara zeSa rahe dina ko samApta karane lage--sUrya ke prasta ho jAne kI pratIkSA karane lge| 23-tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI addharattakAlasamayaMsi nisaMtapaDinisaMtaMsi paMcahiM corasahi saddhi mAiyagomuhiehi phalaehi jAva mUiAhi UrughaMTiyAhiM jeNeva rAyagihe nayare puracchimille duvAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA udagavatthi parAmusai, parAmusittA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUi tAlugdhADaNivijjaM AvAhei, AvAhitA rAyagihassa duvArakavADe udaeNaM acchoDei, acchoDittA kavADaM vihADei, vihADittA rAyagihaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugrosemANe ugghosemANe evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt corasenApati cilAta AdhI rAta ke samaya, jaba saba jagaha zAnti aura sunasAna ho gaI thI, pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha, rIcha Adi ke bAloM se sahita hone ke kAraNa komala gomukhita (DhAle) chAtI se bA~dha kara yAvat jAMghoM para dhUghare laTakA kara rAjagRha nagara ke pUrva dizA ke daravAje para pahu~cA / pahu~ca kara usane jala kI mazaka lii| usameM se jala kI eka aMjali lekara Acamana kiyA, svaccha huA, pavitra huaa| phira tAlA kholane kI vidyA kA AvAhana karake rAjagRha ke dvAra ke

Page #580
502] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kivAr3oM para pAnI chidd'kaa| pAnI chir3aka kara kivAr3a ughAr3a liye| tatpazcAt rAjagaha ke bhItara praveza kiyaa| praveza karake U~ce-U~ce zabdoM se AghoSaNA karate-karate isa prakAra bolA-~~ 24-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! cilAe NAmaM coraseNAvaI paMcahi corasaehi saddhi sohaguhAo corapallIo iha havvamAgae dhaNNassa sasthavAhassa gihaM ghAukAme, taM jo gaM NaviyAe mAuyAe duddhaM pAukAme, se gaM niggacchau' tti kaTu jeNeva dhaNNassa satthavAhassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhaNNassa gihaM bihaaddei| 'devAnupriyo ! maiM cilAta nAmaka corasenApati, pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha, siMhaguphA nAmaka cora-pallI se, dhanya sArthavAha kA ghara lUTane ke lie yahA~ pAyA hai| jo navIna mAtA kA dUdha pInA cAhatA ho arthAt maranA cAhatA ho, vaha nikala kara mere sAmane paave|' isa prakAra kaha kara vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara AyA / Akara usane dhanya sArthavAha kA (dvAra) ughaadd'aa| 25--tae NaM se dhaNe satthavAhe cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA paMcahi corasaehi saddhi gihaM ghAijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIe, tatthe, paMcahi puttehiM saddhi egaMtaM avakkamai / tae NaM se cilAe coraseNAvaI dhaNNassa satyavAhassa gihaM ghAei, dhAittA subahuM dhaNakaNaga jAva sAvaejjaM susumaM ca dAriyaM geNhai, geNhittA rAyagihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva sIhaguhA teNeva pahAretya gmnnaae| dhanya sArthavAha ne dekhA ki pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha cilAta corasenApati ke dvArA ghara lUTA jA rahA hai / yaha dekhakara vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA, ghabarA gayA aura apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha ekAnta meM calA gayA-chipa gayA / tatpazcAt cora senApati cilAta ne dhanya sArthavAha kA ghara lUTA / laTa kara bahuta sArA dhana, kanaka yAvat svApateya (dravya) tathA susumA dArikA ko lekara vaha rAjagRha se bAhara nikala kara jidhara siMhaguphA thI, usI ora jAne ke lie udyata huaa| nagararakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda 26-tae NaM se dhaNe satyavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM susumaM dAriyaM NavahariyaM jANitA mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM pAhuDaM gahAya jeNeva gagaraguttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNe, uNittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! cilAe coraseNAvaI sIhaguhAo corapallIo ihaM havvamAgamma paMcahi corasaehi saddhi mama gihaM ghAettA subahuM dhaNakaNagaM susumaM ca dAriyaM gahAya jAva paDigae, taM icchAmo NaM devANuppiyA ! susumAdAriyAe kUvaM gamittae / tumbhe NaM devANuppiyA ! se vipule dhaNakaNage, mamaM susumA daariyaa| coroM ke cale jAne ke pazcAt dhanya sArthavAha apane ghara AyA / pAkara usane jAnA ki merA bahuta-sA dhana kanaka aura susumA lar3akI kA apaharaNa kara liyA gayA hai| yaha jAna kara vaha bahumUlya bheMTa lekara ke rakSakoM ke pAsa gayA aura unase kahA-'devAnupriyo ! cilAta nAmaka corasenApati siMhaguphA nAmaka corapallI se yahA~ Akara, pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha, merA ghara lUTa kara aura bahuta-sA

Page #581
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] [ 503 dhana kanaka tathA susumA lar3akI ko lekara calA gayA hai / ataeva hama, he devAnupriyo ! susumA lar3akI ko vApisa lAne ke lie jAnA cAhate haiM / devAnupriyo ! jo dhana kanaka vApisa mile vaha saba tumhArA hogA aura susumA dArikA merI rhegii|' cilAta kA pIchA kiyA 27-tae NaM te NayaraguttiyA dhaNNassa eyamajheM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA sannaddha jAva gahiyAuhapaharaNA mahayA mahayA ukkiTTha jAva samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANA rAyagihAo niggacchaMti, niggacchittA jeNeva cilAe core teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA cilAeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhi saMpalaggA yAvi hotthaa| taba nagara ke rakSakoM ne dhanya sArthavAha kI yaha bAta svIkAra kI / svIkAra karake ve kavaca dhAraNa karake sannaddha hue| unhoMne Ayudha aura praharaNa lie / phira jora-jora ke utkRSTa siMhanAda se samadra kI khalabhalATa jaisA zabda karate hue rAjagaha se bAhara nikale / nikala kara jahA~ cilAta cora thA, vahA~ pahu~ce / pahu~ca kara cilAta corasenApati ke sAtha yuddha karane lge| 28-tae NaM jagaraguttiyA cilAyaM coraseNAvaI hayamahiya jAva paDisehaMti / tae NaM te paMca corasayA Nagaragottiehi hayamayi jAva paDisehiyA samANA taM vipulaM dhaNakaNagaM bicchaDDemANA ya viSpakiremANA ya savvao samaMtA vipplaaisthaa| tae NaM te NayaraguttiyA taM vipulaM ghaNakaNagaM gehaMti, geNhittA jeNeva rAyagihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti / taba nagararakSakoM ne corasenApati cilAta ko hata, mathita karake yAvat parAjita kara diyaa| usa samaya ve pAMca sau cora nagararakSakoM dvArA hata mathita hokara aura parAjita hokara usa vipula dhana aura kanaka Adi ko chor3akara aura pheMka kara cAroM ora- koI kisI tarapha, koI kisI tarapha bhAga khar3e hue| tatpazcAt nagararakSakoM ne vaha vipula dhana kanaka Adi grahaNa kara liyA / grahaNa karake ve jisa ora rAjagRha nagara thA, usI ora cala par3e / 29-tae NaM se cilAe taM coraseNNaM tehiM nagaraguttiehi hayamahiya jAva pavaravIraghAiyavivaDiyaciMdha-dhaya-paDAgaM kicchovagayapANaM disodisi paDisehiyaM (pAsittA ?) bhIte tatthe susuma dAriyaM gahAya ega mahaM agAmiyaM dIhamaddhaM aDavi annupvitthe| tae NaM dhaNe satthavAhe susumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM aDavihi avahIramANi pAsittA NaM paMcarcAha puhi saddhi appacha? sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae cilAyassa padamaggavihiM abhigacchai, aNugacchamANe aNugajjemANe hakkAremANe pukkAremANe abhitajjemANe abhitAsemANe piTThao aNugacchai / nagararakSakoM dvArA corasainya ko hata evaM mathita huaA dekha kara tathA usake zreSTha vIra mAre gaye, dhvajA-patAkA naSTa ho gaI, prANa saMkaTa meM par3a gae haiM, sainika idhara udhara bhAga chUTe haiM, yaha dekha

Page #582
504] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kara cilAta bhayabhIta aura udvigna ho gayA / vaha susumA dArikA ko lekara eka mahAn agrAmika' (jisake bIca meM yA AsapAsa koI gA~va na ho aisI) tathA lambe mArga vAlI aTavI meM ghusa gyaa| usa samaya dhanya sArthavAha susumA dArikA ko aTavI ke sanmukha le jAtI dekha kara, pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha chaThA Apa svayaM kavaca pahana kara, cilAta ke pairoM ke mArga para calA arthAt usake pairoM ke cihna dekhatA-dekhatA Age bar3hA / vaha usake pIche-pIche calatA huA, garjanA karatA huA, cunautI detA huA, pukAratA huA, tarjanA karatA huA aura use trasta karatA huA usake pIche-pIche calane lgaa| susumA putrI kA ziracchedana 30-tae NaM se cilAe taM dhaNaM satthavAhaM paMcahi puttehi appachaThaM sannaddhabaddhaM samaNugacchamANaM pAsai, pAsittA atthAme abale aparakkame avIrie jAhe No saMcAei saM samaM dAriyaM NivAhittae. tAhe saMte taMte paritaMte nIluppalaM asi parAmusai, parAmusittA susumAe dAriyAe uttamaMga chidai, chidittA taM gahAya taM agAmiyaM aDavi annupvitthe| cilAta ne dekhA ki dhanya-sArthavAha pAMca putroM ke sAtha Apa svayaM chaThA sannaddha hokara merA pIchA kara rahA hai / yaha dekha kara nisteja, nirbala, parAkramahIna evaM vIryahIna ho gayA / jaba vaha susumA dArikA kA nirvAha karane (le jAne) meM samartha na ho sakA, taba zrAnta ho gayA-thaka gayA, glAni ko prApta hayA aura atyanta zrAnta ho gyaa| ataeva usane nIla kamala ke samAna talavAra hAtha meM lI aura susumA dArikA kA sira kATa liyaa| kaTe sira ko lekara vaha usa agrAmika yA durgama aTavI meM ghusa gyaa| 31-tae NaM cilAe tIse agAmiyAe aDavoe taNhAe abhibhUe samANe pamhaDhadisAbhAe sIhaguhaM corapalli asaMpatte aMtarA ceva kaalge| ___ cilAta usa agrAmika aTavI meM pyAsa se pIDita hokara dizA bhUla gayA / vaha corapallI taka nahIM pahu~ca sakA aura bIca meM hI mara gyaa| vivecana-sUtra saMkhyA 20veM se yahA~ taka kA kathAnaka atyanta vismayajanaka hai / rAjagRha jaise rAjadhAnInagara meM coroM kA, bhale hI ve pAMca sau the, cunautI aura dhamakI dete hue praveza karanA, kisake ghara DAkA DAlanA hai, yaha prakaTa karanA aura DAkA DAlanA, phira bhI nagara-rakSakoM ke kAnoM para jUna reMganA--unakA sarvathA bekhabara rahanA kitanA AzcaryotpAdaka hai ! dhana aura kanyA kA apaharaNa hone ke pazcAt dhanya nagara-rakSakoM ke samakSa phariyAda karane jAtA hai to use bahumUlya bheMTa lekara jAnA par3atA hai / isake sivAya bhI use kahanA par3atA hai ki coroM dvArA lUTA gayA mAla saba tumhArA hogA, mujhe kevala apanI putrI caahie| dhanya ke aisA kahane para nagara-rakSaka astra-zastra se susajjita hokara jAte haiM aura coroM ko parAsta karate haiN| magara curAyA huA dhana jaba unheM mila jAtA hai to vahIM se vApisa lauTa jAte haiN| susumA lar3akI ke uddhAra ke liye ve kucha bhI nahIM karate, mAno unheM dhana kI hI cintA thI, lar3akI 1. TIkAkAra ne 'pragAmiyaM' kA 'agrAmya' artha kiyA hai / isakA artha agamya arthAt durgama bhI ho sakatA hai|

Page #583
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] [ 505 ko nahIM ! lar3akI ko prApta karane ke lie akele hI apane pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha dhanya sArthavAha ko jAnA par3atA hai| __ yaha satya hai ki prastuta kathAnaka eka jJAta-udAharaNa mAtra hI hai tathApi isa varNana se usa samaya kI zAsana-vyavasthA kA jo citra ubharatA hai, usa para Adhunika kAla kA koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti gaurava kA anubhava nahIM kara sktaa| isa vRttAnta se hamArA yaha bhrama dUra ho jAnA cAhie ki atIta kA sabhI kucha acchA thA / yahA~ prAcAryavarya zrI hemacandra kA kathana smaraNa AtA hai-'na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagat' arthAt jagat kabhI aisA nahIM thA, aisI bAta nahIM hai / vaha to sadA aisA hI rahatA hai / 32-- evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe imassa orAliyasarIrassa baMtAsavassa jAva [pittAsavassa khelAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa duruya-ussAsa-nissAsassa duruya-mutta-purIsa-pUyabahupaDipuNNassa uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANaga-vaMta-pitta-sukka-soNiyasaMbhavassa adhuvassa aNitiyassa asAsayassa saDaNa-paDaNa-viddhaMsaNadhammassa pacchA puraM ca NaM avassa-vippajahaNassa] vaNNaheuM jAva AhAraM AhArei, se gaM ihaloe ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvayANaM sAviyANaM hIlaNijje jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se cilAe takkare / isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo ! hamAre jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravRjita hokara jisase vamana bahatA-jharatA hai [pitta, kapha, zukra evaM zoNita bahatA hai, jisase amanojJa ucchvAsa-nizvAsa nikalatA hai, jo azuci mUtra, purISa, mavAda se bharapUra hai, jo mala, mUtra, kapha, reMTa (nAsikAmala), vamana, pitta, zukra, zoNita kI utpatti kA sthAna hai, adhruva, anitya, azAzvata hai, sar3anA, par3anA tathA vidhvasta honA jisakA svabhAva hai aura jisakA prAge yA pIche avazya hI tyAga aise apAvana evaM] vinAzazIla isa audArika zarIra ke varNa (rUpa-saundarya) ke lie yAvat AhAra karate haiM, ve isI loka meM bahuta-se zramaNoM, zramaNiyoM, zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM kI avahelanA kA pAtra banate haiM aura dIrgha saMsAra meM paryaTana karate haiM, jaise cilAta cora anta meM duHkhI huA, (usI prakAra ve bhI duHkhI hote haiN)| dhanya kA zoka 33--tae NaM se dhaNe satthavAhe paMcahi puttehi appachaThe cilAyaM paridhADemANe paridhADemANe taNhAe chuhAe ya saMte taMte paritaMte no saMcAei cilAyaM coraseNAvaI sAhitthi ginnhitte| se NaM tao paDiniyattai, paDiniyattitA jeNeva sA susumA dAriyA cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA susumaM dAriyaM cilAeNaM jIviyAo vavaroviyaM pAsai, pAsittA parasuniyatteva caMpagapAyave nivvattamahenva iMdalaTThI vimukkabaMdhaNe dharaNitalaMsi savvaMgehi dhasatti pddie| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha pAMca putroM ke sAtha Apa chaThA svayaM cilAta ke pIche daur3atA-daur3atA pyAsa se aura bhUkha se zrAnta ho gayA, glAna ho gayA aura bahuta thaka gyaa| vaha corasenApati cilAta ko apane hAtha se pakar3ane meM samartha na ho sakA / tava vaha vahA~ se lauTa par3A, lauTa kara vahA~ pAyA jahA~ susumA dArikA ko cilAta ne jIvana se rahita kara diyA thA / vahA~ aAkara usane dekhA ki bAlikA

Page #584
[ jJAtAdharmakathA susumA cilAta ke dvArA mAra DAlI gaI hai / yaha dekha kara kulhAr3e se kATe hue campaka vRkSa ke samAna yA baMdhanamukta indrayaSTi ke samAna dhar3Ama se vaha pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| 34-tae NaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe paMcahi puttehiM adhpacha8 Asatthe kUvamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kuhakuhasuparunne' suciraM kAlaM vAhamokkhaM karei / tatpazcAt pAMca putroM sahita chaThA pApa dhanya sArthavAha Azvasta huA to AkraMdana karane lagA, vilApa karane lagA aura jora-jora ke zabdoM se kuha-kuha (aspaSTa zabda) karatA rone lgaa| vaha bahuta dera taka prAMsU bahAtA rahA / AhAra-pAnI kA abhAva 35-tae NaM se dhaNNe paMcahi puttehi appachaThe cilAyaM tIse agAmiyAe savvao samaMtA paridhADemANA taNhAe chahAe ya parAbhae samANe tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe savvao samaMtA udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM kareti, karitA saMte taMte paritaMte Ninvinne tIse agAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANe no ceva NaM udagaM AsAdei / pAMca putroM sahita chaThe svayaM dhanya sArthavAha ne cilAta cora ke pIche cAroM ora daur3ane ke kAraNa pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara, usa agrAmika aTavI meM saba tarapha jala kI mArgaNA-gaveSaNA kii| gaveSaNA karake vaha zrAnta ho gayA, glAna ho gayA, bahuta thaka gayA aura khinna ho gyaa| usa agrAmika aTavI meM jala kI khoja karane para bhI vaha kahIM jala na pA skaa| dhanya sArthavAha kA prANatyAga kA prastAva 36-tae NaM udagaM aNAsAemANe jeNeva susumA jIviyAo vavaroviyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jeThe puttaM dhaNNe satyavAhe saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu puttA ! susumAe dAriyAe aTTAe cilAyaM takkaraM savao samaMtA paridhADemANA taNhAe chuhAe ya abhibhUyA samANA imose agAmiyAe aDavIe udagassa maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA No ceva NaM udagaM aasaademo| tae gaM udagaM aNAsAemANA No saMcAemo rAyagihaM sNpaavitte| taM NaM tumhaM mamaM devANuppiyA! jIviyAo vavaroveha, maMsa ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, AhArittA teNaM AhAreNaM avahiTThA samANA tao pacchA imaM agAmiyaM aDavi Nittharihiha, rAyagihaM ca saMpAvihiha, mitta-NAiya-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM abhisamAgacchihiha, atthassa ya dhammassa ya puNNassa ya AbhAgI bhavissaha / ' tatpazcAta kahIM bhI jala na pAkara dhanya sArthavAha, jahA~ susumA jIvana se rahita kI gaI thI, usa jagaha pAyA / Akara usane jyeSTha putra ko bulaayaa| bulAkara usase kahA-'he putra ! susumA dArikA ke liye cilAta taskara ke pIche-pIche cAroM ora daur3ate hue pyAsa aura bhUkha se pIDita hokara hamane isa agrAmika aTavI meM jala kI talAza kI, magara jala na pA sake / jala ke binA hama loga rAjagaha nahIM pahu~ca sakate / ataeva he devAnupriya ! tuma mujhe jIvana se rahita kara do aura saba bhAI mere mAMsa 1. pAThAntara-'kuhakuhAsa parunne' -aMgasuttANi / 2. pAThAntara--'avathaddhA' aura 'pravavaddhA'--.aM. su.

Page #585
aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] [ 507 aura rudhira kA pAhAra kro| pAhAra karake usa pAhAra se svastha hokara phira isa agrAmika aTavI ko pAra kara jAnA, rAjagRha nagara pA lenA, mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijajanoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM aura parijanoM se milanA tathA artha, dharma aura puNya ke bhAgI honaa|' jyeSThaputra kI prANotsarga kI taiyArI 37-tae NaM se jeTuputte dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vutte samANe dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI'tumbhe NaM tAo! amhaM piyA, gurU, jaNayA, devayabhUyA, ThAvakA, paiTTAvakA, saMrakkhagA, saMgovagA, taM kahaM NaM amhe tAo ! tubbhe jIviyAo vavarovemo? tubhaM NaM maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAremo ? taM tubhe NaM tAto! mamaM jIviyAo vavaroveha; maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreha, agAmiyaM aDavi Nittharaha / ' taM ceva savvaM bhaNai jAva atthassa jAva puNNassa AbhAgI bhavissaha / dhanya sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para jyeSThaputra ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA-'tAta ! zrApa hamAre pitA ho, guru ho, janaka ho, devatA-svarUpa ho, sthApaka (vivAha Adi karake gRhasthadharma meM sthApita karane vAle) ho, pratiSThApaka (apane pada para sthApita karane vAle) ho, kaSTa se rakSA karane vAle ho, durvyasanoM se bacAne vAle ho, ataH he tAta ! hama Apako jIvana se rahita kaise kareM? kaise Apake mAMsa aura rudhira kA pAhAra kareM? he tAta! Apa mujhe jIvana-hIna kara do aura mere mAMsa tathA rudhira kA AhAra karo aura isa agrAmika aTavI ko pAra kro|' ityAdi saba pUrvavat kahA, yahA~ taka ki artha, dharma aura puNya ke bhAgI bno| 38-tae NaM dhaNaM satyavAhaM docce putte evaM vayAso-'mA NaM tAo! amhe jeTa bhAyaraM guru devayaM jIviyAo vavarovemo, tumbhe NaM tAo ! mama jIviyAo vavaroveha, jAva AbhAgI bhavissaha / ' evaM jAva paMcame putte| tatpazcAt dUsare putra ne dhanya sArthavAha se kahA--'he tAta ! hama guru aura deva ke samAna jyeSTha bandhu ko jIvana se rahita nahIM kareMge / he tAta! Apa mujhako jIvana se rahita kIjie, yAvat Apa saba puNya ke bhAgI banie / ' tIsare, cauthe aura pAMcaveM putra ne bhI isI prakAra kahA / vivecana--sUtra 36 se 38 taka kA varNana tatkAlIna kauTumbika jIvana para prakAza DAlane vAlA hai| isa varNana se spaSTa hotA hai ki usa samaya kA pArivArika jIvana atyanta prazasta thaa| susumA kA uddhAra karane ke lie dhanya sArthavAha aura usake pAMcoM putra cilAta kA pIchA karate-karate bhayaMkara aura anAmika aTavI meM pahu~ca gaye the / joza hI joza meM ve Age bar3hate gae jo aise prasaMga para svAbhAvika hI thA / kintu jaba susumA kA vadha kara diyA gayA aura cilAta Age calA gayA to dhanya ne usakA pIchA karanA chor3a diyaa| magara lagAtAra vegavAn dauDAdaur3a se ve atizaya zrAnta ho ge| phira susumA kA vadha huaA jAna kara to unakI nirAzA ko sImA nahIM rahI / thakAvaTa, bhUkha, pyAsa aura sabase bar3I nirAzA ne unakA burA hAla kara diyaa| samIpa meM kahIM jala upalabdha nhiiN| aTavI agrAmika-jisake dUra-dUra ke pradeza meM koI grAma nahIM, jahA~ bhojana-pAnI prApta ho sktaa| bar3I vikaTa sthiti thI / pitA sahita pAMcoM putroM ke jIvana kI rakSA kA koI upAya nahIM thaa| sabakA maraNa-zaraNa ho jAnA, sampUrNa kuTumba kA nirmUla ho jAnA thaa| aisI sthiti meM dhanya

Page #586
508] [ jJAtAdharmakathA sArthavAha ne 'sarvanAze samutpanne ardhaM tyajati: paNDita' kI lokokti kA anusaraNa karate hue apane vadha kA prastAva upasthita kiyA / jyeSTha putra ne use svIkAra karane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kI aura apane vadha kI bAta sujhAI / anya bhAiyoM ne usakI bAta bhI mAnya nahIM kI / sabhI ke vadha kA prastAva dUsare kisI bhAI ko svIkArya nahIM humA / yaha prasaMga hamAre samakSa kauTAmbika saMbaMdha ke viSaya meM atIva spRhaNIya Adarza prastuta karatA hai| putroM ke prati pitA kA, pitA ke prati putroM kA, bhAI ke prati bhAI kA sneha kitanA pragADha aura utsargamaya honA cAhie / pArasparika prIti kI madhurimA isa varNana se spaSTa hai / pratyeka, pratyeka ko prANa-rakSA ke lie apane prANoM kA utsarga karane kA abhilASI hai| isase adhika tyAga aura balidAna anya kyA ho sakatA hai ! vastutaH yaha citraNa bhAratIya sAhitya meM asAdhAraNa hai, sAhitya kI amUlya nidhi hai| antima nirNaya 39-tae NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe paMcaputtANaM hiyaicchiyaM jANittA te paMca putte evaM kyAsI--'mA NaM amhe puttA ! egamavi jIviyAo vavarovemo, esa NaM susamAe dAriyAe sarIre gippANe jAva [nicceThe] jIvavippajaDhe, taM seyaM khalu puttA ! amhaM susumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaarette| tae NaM amhe teNaM AhAreNaM avasthaddhA samANA rAyagihaM sNpaaunnissaamo|' tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne pAMcoM putroM ke hRdaya kI icchA jAna kara pAMcoM putroM se isa prakAra kahA-'putro ! hama kisI ko bhI jIvana se rahita na kreN| yaha susumA kA zarIra niSprANa nizceSTa aura jIva dvArA tyakta hai, ataeva he putro ! susumA dArikA ke mAMsa aura rudhira kA pAhAra karanA hamAre lie ucita hogaa| hama loga usa AhAra se svastha hokara rAjagRha ko pA leNge| 40-tae NaM te paMca puttA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANA eyamajheM paDisuNeti / tae NaM dhaNNe satyavAhe paMcahi puttehi saddhi araNi karei, karitA saragaM ca karei, karitA saraeNaM araNi mahai, mahittA aggi pADei, pADittA aggi saMdhukkhei, saMdhukkhittA dAruyAI pakkhevei, pakkhevittA aggi pajjAlei, pajjAlittA susumAe dAriyAe maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhArei / dhanya sArthavAha ke isa prakAra kahane para una pAMca putroM ne yaha bAta svIkAra kii| taba dhanya sArthavAha ne pAMcoM putroM ke sAtha araNi kI (araNi kASTha meM gar3ahA kiyaa)| phira zara banAyA (araNi kI lambI lakar3I taiyAra kii)| donoM taiyAra karake zara se araNi kA maMthana kiyaa| maMthana karake agni utpanna kii| phira agni dhauMkI / usameM lakar3iyA~ ddaaliiN| agni prajvalita kI / prajvalita karake susamA dArikA kA mAMsa pakA kara usa mAMsa kA aura rudhira kA AhAra kiyaa| rAjagRha meM vApisI 41-tae NaM AhAreNaM avatthaddhA samANA rAyagihaM nAra saMpattA mittaNAI niyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-parijaNaM abhisamaNNAgayA, tassa ya viulassa dhaNakaNagarayaNa jAva' AbhAgI jAyA vi hotthaa| 1. pra. 18 sUtra 21.

Page #587
[ 509 aThArahavA~ adhyayana : susumA ] tae NaM se dhaNe satyavAhe susumAe vAriyAe bahUI loiyAI jAva [mayakiccAI karei, karetA kAleNaM] vigayasoe jAe yAvi hotthA / usa AhAra se svastha hokara ve rAjagRha nagarI taka pahu~ce / apane mitroM evaM jJAtijanoM, svajanoM, parijanoM Adi se mile aura vipula dhana kanaka ratna Adi ke tathA dharma artha evaM puNya ke bhAgI hue| tatpazcAt dhanya sArthavAha ne susumA dArikA ke bahuta-se laukika mRtaka kRtya kie, tadanantara kucha kAla bIta jAne para vaha zokarahita ho gyaa| 42 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre guNasolae ceie samosaDhe / se NaM dhaNNe satthavAhe saMpatte, dhamma soccA pamvaie, ekkArasaMgavI, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sohamme uvavaNNo, mahAvidehe vAse sijyihii / __ usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra rAjagRha ke guNazIla caitya meM pdhaare| usa samaya dhanya sArthavAha vandanA karane ke lie bhagavAn ke nikaTa phuNcaa| dharmopadeza suna kara dIkSita ho gayA / kramaza: gyAraha aMgoM kA vettA muni ho gayA / antima samaya Ane para eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA karake saudharma devaloka meM utpanna huA / vahA~ se cyavana karake mahAvideha kSetra meM saMyama dhAraNa karake siddhi prApta kregaa| niSkarSa 43-jahA vi ya gaM jaMbU ! dhaNNeNaM satyavAheNaM No vaNNaheuM vA, No rUvaheuM vA, no visayaheuM vA, susumAe dAriyAe maMsasoNie AhArie nanastha egAe rAyagihaM sNpaavnnaae| evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA imassa orAliyasarIrassa vaMtAsavassa pittAsavassa sukkAsavassa soNiyAsavassa jAva' avassaM vippajahiyavvassa no vaNNaheuM vA, no rUvaheuM vA, no balaheuM vA, no visayaheuM vA AhAraM AhArei, nannatya egAe siddhigamaNasaMpAvaNaTThayAe, se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM, bahUNaM samaNINaM, bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijje jAva viiiivissi| he jambU ! jaise usa dhanya sArthavAha ne varNa ke lie, rUpa ke lie, bala ke lie athavA viSaya ke lie susumA dArikA ke mAMsa aura rudhira kA AhAra nahIM kiyA thA, kevala rAjagRha nagara ko pAne ke lie hI AhAra kiyA thaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! hamArA jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI vamana ko jharAne vAle, pitta ko jharAne vAle, zukra ko jharAne vAle, zoNita ko jharAne vAle yAvat avazya hI tyAgane yogya isa audArika zarIra ke varNa ke lie, bala ke lie athavA viSaya ke lie AhAra nahIM karate haiM, kevala siddhigati ko prApta karane ke lie AhAra karate haiM, ve isI bhava meM bahuta zramaNoM, bahuta zramaNiyoM, bahuta zrAvakoM aura bahuta zrAvikAoM ke arcanIya hote haiM evaM saMsAra-kAntAra ko pAra karate haiN| 1. pra. 18 sUtra 32

Page #588
510 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vivecana---'zarIramAdyaM khalu dharmasAdhanam' arthAt dharma kA prathama athavA pradhAna sAdhana zarIra hai / zarIra ko rakSA para hI saMyama ko rakSA nirbhara hai| mAnava-zarIra ke mAdhyama se hI mukti kI sAdhanA saMbhava hotI hai / ataeva tyAgo vairAgI uccakoTi ke santoM ko bhI zarIra TikAe rakhane ke lie AhAra karanA par3atA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne AhAra karane kA vidhAna bhI kiyA hai| kintu santa janoM kA AhAra apane lakSya ko prati ke eka mAtra dhyeya ko samakSa rakha kara honA caahie| zarIra ko pUSTi, sundaratA, viSayasevana kI zakti, indriya-tRpti Adi kI daSTi se nhiiN| sAdhu-jIvana meM anAsakti kA bar3A mahattva hai / gRhasthoM ke gharoM se gocara-caryA dvArA sAdhu ko AhAra upalabdha hotA hai / vaha manojJa bhI ho sakatA hai, amanojJa bhI ho sakatA hai| AhAra amanojJa ho to usa para aprItibhAva aruci yA dveSa kA bhAva utpanna na ho aura manojJa AhAra karate samaya proti yA prAsakti utpanna na ho, yaha sAdhU ke samabhAva kI kasauTI hai| yaha kasauTI bar3I vikaTa hai| AhAra na karanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai, jitanA kaThina hai manohara susvAda prAhAra karate hae bhI pUrNa rUpa se anAsakta rahanA / vikAra kA kAraNa vidyamAna hone para bhI citta ko vikRta na hone dene ke lie dIrghakAlika abhyAsa, atyanta dhairya evaM dRDhatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sAdhu ke citta meM AhAra karate samaya kisa zreNI kI anAsakti honI cAhie, isa tathya ko saralatA se samajhAne ke lie hI prastuta udAharaNa kI yojanA kI gaI hai| dhanya sArthavAha ko apanI beTI susumA atizaya priya thii| usakI rakSA ke lie usane sabhI saMbhava upAya kie the| usake nirjIva zarIra ko dekhakara vaha saMjJAzUnya hokara dharatI para gira pdd'aa| rotA rahA / isase spaSTa hai ki susumA usako priya putrI thI / tathApi prANa-rakSA kA anya upAya na rahane para usane usake nirjIva zarIra ke mAMsa-zoNita kA mAhAra kiyaa| kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai| ki isa prakAra kA pAhAra karate samaya dhanya ke mana meM kisa sImA kA anAsakta bhAva rahA hogA ! nizcaya hI lezamAtra bhI Asakti kA saMsparza usake mana ko nahIM huA hogA-anurAga nikaTa bhI nahIM phaTakA hogA / dhanya ne usa AhAra meM tanika bhI Ananda na mAnA hogA / rAjagRha nagara aura apane ghara pahu~cane ke lie prANa TikAe rakhanA hI usakA eka mAtra lakSya rahA hogaa| sAdhu ko isI prakAra kA anAsakta bhAva rakhakara AhAra karanA caahie| anAsakti ko samajhAne ke lie isase acchA to dUra rahA, isake samakakSa bhI anya udAharaNa milanA saMbhava nahIM hai / yaha sarvotkRSTa udAharaNa hai| isI dRSTikoNa ko samakSa rakha kara isa udAharaNa kI arthaghaTanA karanI caahie| 44--evaM khalu jaMbU ! :samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM aTThArasamasa NAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNate tti bemi| jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / jaisA maiMne sunA vaisA hI tumheM kahA hai| / / aThArahavAM adhyayana samApta / /

Page #589
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka sAra : saMkSepa prastuta adhyayana kA kathAnaka mAnava-jIvana meM hone vAle utthAna aura patana kA tathA patana aura utthAna kA sajIva citra upasthita karatA hai / jo kathAnaka yahA~ pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai, vaha . mahAvideha kSetra kA hai| ___ mahAvideha kSetra ke pUrvIya bhAga meM puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI hai / rAjadhAnI sAkSAt devaloka ke samAna manohara evaM sundara hai / bAraha yojana lambI aura nau yojana caur3I hai| vahA~ ke rAjA mahApadma ke do putra the-puNDarIka aura kaNDarIka / eka bAra vahA~ dharmaghoSa sthavira kA padArpaNa huaa| dharmadezanA zravaNa kara aura saMsAra kI asAratA kA anubhava karake rAjA mahApadma dIkSita ho ge| puNDarIka rAjasiMhAsana para zrAsona hue / mahApadma muni saMyama aura tapazcaryA se prAtmA vizuddha karake yathAsayaya siddha, buddha aura mukta ho ge| ___ kisI samaya dUsarI bAra punaH sthavira kA Agamana huA / isa bAra dharmopadeza zravaNa karane se rAjakumAra kaNDarIka ko vairAgya utpanna huA / usane rAjA puNDarIka se dIkSA kI anumati maaNgii| puNDarIka ne use rAjasihAsana pradAna karane kI pezakaza kI, magara kaNDarIka ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyA / Akhira vaha dIkSita ho gyaa| dIkSA ke pazcAt sthavira ke sAtha kaNDarIka muni deza-dezAntara meM vicarane lage, kintu rUkhAsUkhA pAhAra karane ke kAraNa unakA zarIra rugNa ho gayA / sthavira jaba punaH puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM Ae to rAjA pRNDarIka ne kaNDarIka muni ko rogAkAnta dekhaa| puNDarIka ne sthavira mani se nivedana kiyA--bhaMte ! meM kaNDarIka muni kI cikitsA karAnA cAhatA huuN| Apa merI yAnazAlA meM pdhaareN| sthavira yAnazAlA meM padhAra gae / ucita cikitsA hone se kaNDarIka muni svastha ho ge| sthavira muni vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gae parantu kaNDarIka muni rAjasI bhojana-pAna meM aise Asakta ho gae ki vihAra karane kA nAma hI na lete / puNDarIka unakI Asakti aura zithilatA ko samajha gae / kaNDarIka kI AtmA ko jAgRta karane ke lie eka bAra puNDarIka ne unake nikaTa jAkara vandananamaskAra karake kahA-'devAnupriya, Apa dhanya haiM, Apa puNyazAlI haiM, ApakA manuSyajanma saphala huaA hai, Apane apanA jIvana dhanya banAyA hai| maiM puNyahIna hU~, bhAgyahIna hU~ ki abhI taka merA moha nahIM chUTA, maiM saMsAra meM phaMsA huuN| kaNDarIka ko yaha kathana rucikara to nahIM huA phira bhI vaha lajjA ke kAraNa, binA icchA hI vihAra kara gayA / magara saMyama kA pAlana to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba antarAtmA meM saccI virakti ho, indriyaviSayoM ke prati lAlasA na ho aura Atmahita kI gaharI lagana ho / kaNDarIka meM yaha kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahA thaa| ataeva kucha samaya taka vaha sthavira ke pAsa raha kara aura sAMsArika lAlasAoM .

Page #590
512] [ jJAtAdharmakathA se parAjita hokara phira lauTa aayaa| vaha lauTa kara rAjaprAsAda kI azokavATikA meM jA kara baiTha gayA / lajjA ke kAraNa prAsAda meM praveza karane kA use sAhasa na huaa| dhAyamAtA ne use azokavATikA meM baiThA dekhA / jAkara puNDarIka se kahA / puNDarIka antaHpura ke sAtha usake pAsa gayA aura pUrva kI bhAMti usakI sarAhanA kii| kintu isa bAra puNDarIka kI vaha yukti kAma na AI / kaNDarIka cupacApa baiThA rahA / taba puNDarIka ne usase pUchA-bhagavan ! Apa bhoga bhoganA cAhate haiM ? kaNDarIka ne lajjA aura saMkoca ko tyAga kara 'hA~' kaha diyA / puNDarIka rAjA ne usI samaya kaNDarIka kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA, use rAjagaddI de dI aura kaNDarIka ke saMyamopakaraNa lekara svayaM dIkSita ho ge| unhoMne pratijJA dhAraNa kI ki sthavira mahArAja ke darzana karake evaM unake nikaTa cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt hI maiM AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karUgA / ve puNDarIkiNI nagarI kA parityAga karake, vihAra karake sthavira bhagavAn ke nikaTa jAne ko prasthAna kara ge| ___kaNDarIka apane apathya AcaraNa ke kAraNa alpa kAla meM hI prArtadhyAnapUrvaka mRtyu ko prApta huA / tetIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle nArakoM meM, saptama pRthvI meM utpanna huaa| yaha utthAna ke pazcAt patana kI karuNa kahAnI hai| puNDarIka muni ugra sAdhanA karake, anta meM samAdhipUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karake tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle devoM meM sarvArthasiddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hue / tadanantara ve mukti ke bhAgI hoNge| yaha patana se utthAna kI ora jAne kA utkRSTa udAharaNa hai|

Page #591
egaNatIsaimaM ajjhayaNa : puMDarIe zrI jambU ko jijJAsA 1-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM aTThArasamassa nAyajJayaNassa ayamaTheTa paNNate, egUNavIsaimassa NAyajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? ___jambUsvAmI prazna karate haiM--- 'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThArahaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to unnIsaveM jJAta-adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? zrI sudharmA dvArA samAdhAna ____2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve punavidehe soyAe mahANadoe uttarille kUle nolavaMtassa dAhiNaNaM uttarillassa sItAmukhavaNasaMDassa pacchimeNaM egaselagassa bakkhArapabvayassa puracchimeNaM etthaM gaM pukkhalAvaI NAmaM vijae paNNatte / tattha NaM puDarogiNI NAmaM rAyahANI pannattA-NavajoyaNavitthinnA duvAlasajoyaNAyAmA jAva' paccakkhaM devaloyabhUyA pAsAIyA daMsaNIyA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| tIse NaM puMDarIgiNIe NayarIe uttarapuracchime visibhAe galiNivaNe NAma ujjANe hotthA / vssnno| zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa meM, pUrva videha kSetra meM, sItA nAmaka mahAnadI ke uttarI kinAre nIlavanta varSadhara parvata ke dakSiNa meM, uttara tarapha ke sItAmukha vanakhaNDa ke pazcima meM aura ekazaila nAmaka vakSAra parvata se pUrva dizA meM puSkalAvatI nAmaka vijaya kahA gayA hai| usa puSkalAvatI vijaya meM puNDarIkiNI nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai| vaha nau yojana caur3I aura bArada yojana lambI yAvata sAkSAta devaloka ke samAna hai| manohara hai, darzanIya hai, sandara rUpa vAlI hai aura darzakoM ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlI hai| usa puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM uttara-pUrva dizA ke bhAga (IzAnakoNa) meM nalinIvana nAmaka udyAna thaa| usakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| mahApadmarAja kI dIkSA : siddhiprApti 3-tattha NaM puMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIya mahApaume NAmaM rAyA hotyA / tassa NaM paumAvaI devI hotthaa| tassa NaM mahApaumassa raNNo puttA paumAvaIe devIe attayA duve kumArA hotthA, taM jahA--puDaroe ya kaMDarIe ya sukumaalpaannipaayaa| puMDarIe juvraayaa| usa puNDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI meM mahApadma nAmaka rAjA thaa| padmAvatI usakI-devI-paTarAnI 1. a. 5 sUtra 2.

Page #592
514 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA thii| mahApadma rAjA ke putra aura padmAvatI devI ke pAtmaja do kumAra the-puDarIka aura kaMDarIka / unake hAtha-paira (Adi) bahuta komala the / unameM puMDarIka yuvarAja thA / 4--teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM therAgamaNaM (dhammaghosA therA paMcahi aNagArasaehi saddhi saMparibuDe puvvANupundhi caramANA jAva jeNeva NaliNivaNe ujjANe teNeva samosaDhe / ) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM sthavira muni kA Agamana huA arthAt dharmaghoSa sthavira pAMca sau anagAroM ke sAtha parivRta hokara, anukrama se calate hue, yAvat nalinIvana nAmaka udyAna meM Thahare / 5-mahApaume rAyA nnigge| dhamma soccA poMDarIyaM rajje ThavettA pavvaie / poMDaroe rAyA jaae| kaMDarIe juvarAyA / mahApaume aNagAre coddasapuvvAI ahijjai / tae NaM therA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / tae NaM se mahApaume bahUNi vAsANi jAva siddha / mahApadma rAjA sthavira muni ko vandanA karane niklaa| dharmopadeza sunakara usane puMDarIka ko rAjya para sthApita karake dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| aba puMDarIka rAjA ho gayA aura kaMDarIka yuvarAja ho gyaa| mahApadma anagAra ne caudaha pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA / sthavira muni bAhara jAkara janapadoM meM vihAra karane lge| muni mahApadma ne bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlakara siddhi prApta kii| 6.-tae NaM therA annayA kayAI puNaravi puMDarIgiNIe rAyahANIe NaliNivaNe ujjANe samosaDhA / poMDarIe rAyA nnigge| kaMDarIe mahAjaNasaI soccA jahA mahAbbalo jAva pajjavAsai / therA dhamma parikaheMti / puDarIe samaNovAsae jAe jAva pddige| tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya punaH sthavira puDarIkiNI rAjadhAnI ke nalinIvana udyAna meM padhAre / puMDarIka rAjA unheM vandanA karane ke lie niklaa| kaMDarIka bhI mahAjanoM (bahuta logoM) ke mukha se sthavira ke Ane kI bAta suna kara (bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita) mahAbala kumAra kI taraha gayA / yAvat sthavira kI upAsanA karane lgaa| sthavira munirAja ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza suna kara puMDarIka zramaNopAsaka ho gayA aura apane ghara lauTa paayaa| kaMDarIka kI dIkSA 7--tae NaM kaMDarIe uTThAe uThei, uTThAe udvittA jAva' se jaheyaM tubbhe vadaha, jaM NavaraM puMDarIyaM rAyaM AyucchAmi, tae NaM jAva pavvayAmi / 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA !' tatpazcAt kaMDarIka yuvarAja khar3A huA / khar3e hokara usane isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! Apane jo kahA hai, vaisA hI hai---satya hai / ' maiM puMDarIka rAjA se anumati le lU, tatpazcAt yAvat dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| 2. bhagavatI za. 11,164 1. kisI-kisI prati meM brekeTa meM diyA pATha adhika hai| 3. a. 1 sUtra 115

Page #593
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [ 515 taba sthavira ne kahA-'devAnupriya ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje, vaisA kro|' --tae NaM se kaMDarIe jAva there baMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tameva cAughaMTaM AsarahaM duruhai, jAva paccoruhai, jeNeva puMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva puMDarIe evaM vayAso--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mae therANaM aMtie jAva dhamme nisaMte, se dhamme abhiruie, tae NaM devANuppiyA ! jAva pvvitte|' tatpazcAt kaMDarIka ne yAvat sthavira muni ko vandana kiyA / vandana-namaskAra karake unake pAsa se nikalA / nikala kara cAra ghaMTA vAle ghor3oM ke ratha para pArUDha huA, yAvat rAjabhavana meM Akara utarA / ratha se utara kara puDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gayA; vahA~ jAkara hAtha jor3a kara yAvat puMDarIka se kahA-'devAnupriya ! maiMne sthavira muni se dharma sunA hai aura vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai / ataeva he devAnupriya ! maiM yAvat pravrajyA aMgIkAra karane kI icchA karatA huuN|' 9-tae NaM puMDaroe rAyA kaMDarIyaM juvarAyaM evaM vayAsI--'mA NaM tuma devANuppiyA! idANi muMDe jAva pavvayAhi, ahaM NaM tumaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAmi / tae NaM se kaMDarIe puDarIyassa raNNo eyamaDh No ADhAi, jAva tusiNIe saMciTui / tae NaM puMDarIe rAyA kaMDarIyaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI jAva tusiNIe saMciTThai / taba puMDarIka rAjA ne kaMDarIka yuvarAja se isa prakAra kahA---'devAnupriya ! tuma isa samaya muDita hokara yAvat dIkSA grahaNa mata kro| maiM tumheM mahAn mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta karanA cAhatA huuN|' taba kaMDarIka ne puDarIka rAjA ke isa artha kA Adara nahIM kiyA-svIkAra nahIM kiyA; vaha yAvat mauna rahA / taba puDarIka rAjA ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI kaNDarIka se isa prakAra kahA; yAvat kaNDarIka phira bhI mauna hI rahA / 10-tae NaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM kumAraM jAhe no saMcAei bahUhi AghavAhi paNNavaNAhi ya saNNavaNAhi ya viNNavaNAhi ya tAhe akAmae ceva eyamajheM aNumaNNitthA jAva NikkhamaNAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai jAva therANaM sIsabhikkhaM dalayai / panvaie, aNagAre jAe, ekkArasaMgaviU / tae NaM therA bhagavaMto annayA kayAI puDarogiNIo nayarIo nalinIvaNAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamaMti, paDiNikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti / tatpazcAt jaba puNDarIka rAjA, kaNDarIka kumAra ko bahuta kahakara aura samajhA-bujhA kara aura vijJapti karake rokane meM samartha na huA, taba icchA na hone para bhI usane yaha bAta mAna lI, arthAt dIkSA kI AjJA de dI, yAvat use niSkramaNa-abhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyA, yahA~ taka ki sthavira muni ko ziSya-bhikSA pradAna kii| taba kaMDarIka pravajita ho gayA, anagAra ho gayA, yAvat gyAraha aMgoM kA vettA ho gyaa| tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn anyadA kadAcit puNDarIkiNI nagarI ke nalinIvana udyAna se bAhara nikale / nikala kara bAhara janapada-vihAra karane lge|

Page #594
516 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA kaMDaroka ko rugNatA 12-tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa tehi aMtehi ya paMtehi ya jahA selagassa jAva dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi viharai / tatpazcAt kaMDarIka anagAra ke zarIra meM anta-prAnta arthAt rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra ke kAraNa zailaka muni ke samAna yAvat dAha-jvara utpanna ho gyaa| ve rugNa hokara rahane lge| . 13-tae NaM therA annayA kayAI jeNeva poMDarogiNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA galiNivaNe samosaDhA, poMDarIe Niggae, dhammaM suNei / tae NaM puMDarIe rAyA dhamma soccA jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDaroyaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaM savvAbAhaM saroyaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchahauvAgacchittA there bhagavate vaMdaDa, vaMdaha, NamaMsaha, vaMcittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAso-'ahaM NaM bhaMte ! kaMDarIyassa aNagArassa ahApavattehi osahabhesajjehiM jAva teicchaM AuTTAmi, taM tumbhe gaM bhaMte ! mama jANasAlAsu samosaraha / ' tatpazcAt eka bAra kisI samaya sthavira bhagavaMta puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM padhAre aura nalinIvana udyAna meM Thahare / taba puMDarIka rAjamahala se nikalA aura usane dharmadezanA zravaNa kii| tatpazcAt dharma sunakara puDarIka rAjA kaMDarIka anagAra ke pAsa gayA / vahA~ jAkara kaMDarIka muni kI vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake usane kaMDarIka muni kA zarIra saba prakAra kI bAdhA se yukta aura roga se AkrAnta dekhA / yaha dekhakara rAjA sthavira bhagavaMta ke pAsa gayA / jAkara sthavira bhagavaMta ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra nivedana kiyA---'bhagavan ! maiM kaMDarIka anagAra kI yathApravRtta (ApakI pravRtti-samAcArI ke anukUla) auSadha aura bheSaja se cikitsA karAtA hU~ ( karanA cAhatA hU~ ) ataH bhagaSan ! Apa merI yAnazAlA meM pdhaariye|' 14-tae NaM therA bhagavaMto puMDarIyassa raNo eyamaTTha paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA jAva uvasaMpajjittA gaM viharati / tae NaM puMDarIe rAyA jahA maMDue selagassa jAva valiyasarore jAe / taba sthavira bhagavAn ne puDarIka rAjA kA yaha nivedana svIkAra kara liyaa| svIkAra karake yAvat yAnazAlA meM rahane kI AjJA lekara vicarane lage-vahA~ rahane lage / tatpazcAt jaise maMDuka rAjA ne zailaka RSi kI cikitsA karavAI, usI prakAra rAjA puDarIka ne kaMDarIka kI krvaaii| cikitsA ho jAne para kaMDarIka anagAra balavAn zarIra vAle ho gaye / kaMDarIka muni ko zithilatA 15--tae NaM therA bhagavaMto poMDarIyaM rAyaM pucchaMti, pucchittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharaMti / ___tae NaM se kaMDarIe tAo royAyaMkAo vippamukke samANe taMsi maNuNNaMsi asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimaMsi mucchie giddhe gaDhie anjhovavanne, No saMcAei poMDarIyaM ApucchittA bahiyA abbhujjaeNaM jaNavayavihAreNaM viharittae / tattheva osaNe jaae|

Page #595
unnIsavAM adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [517 tatpazcAt sthavira bhagavAn ne puNDarIka rAjA se pUchA arthAt apane vihAra kI use sUcanA dii| tadanantara ve bAhara jAkara janapada-vihAra viharane lge| ___usa samaya kaNDarIka anagAra usa roga-AtaMka se mukta ho jAne para bhI usa manojJa azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima AhAra meM mUcchita, gRddha,prAsakta aura tallIna ho gae / ataeva ve puNDarIka rAjA se pUcha kara arthAt kahakara bAhara janapadoM meM ugra vihAra karane meM samartha na ho sake / zithilAcArI hokara vahIM rahane lge| 16-tae NaM se poMDaroe imose kahAe laddhaThe samANe vhAe aMteurapariyAlasaMparibuDe jeNeva kaMDarIe aNagAre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM tikchto AyAhiNaM phyAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'dhanne si gaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! kayatthe kayapuSNe kayalakkhaNe, suladdhe NaM devANuppiyA ! tava mANussae jamma-jIviyaphale, je gaM tumaM rajjaM ca jAva aMteuraM ca chaDDaittA vigovaittA jAba pamvaie / ahaM NaM ahaNNe akayapuNNe rajje jAva aMteure ya mANussaesu ya kAmabhogesu munchie jAva ajhovavanne no saMcAemi jAva pavvaittae / taM dhano si NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva jIviyaphale / ' tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA ne isa kathA kA artha jAnA arthAt jaba use yaha bAta vidita huI, taba vaha snAna karake aura vibhUSita hokara tathA antaHpura ke parivAra se parivRta hokara jahA~ kaNDarIka anagAra the vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane kaNDarIka ko tIna bAra pAdakSiNa pradakSiNA kii| phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA aura namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! Apa dhanya haiM, kRtArtha haiM, kRtapuNya haiM aura sulakSaNa vAle haiN| devAnupriya ! prApako manuSya ke janma aura jIvana kA phala sundara milA hai, jo Apa rAjya ko aura antaHpura ko tyAga kara aura dutkAra kara pravajita hue haiM / aura maiM adhanya hU~, puNyahIna hU~, yAvat rAjya meM, antaHpura meM aura mAnavIya kAmabhogoM meM mUcchita yAvat tallIna ho rahA hU~, yAvat dIkSita hone ke lie samartha nahIM ho pA rahA hU~ / ataeva devAnupriya ! Apa dhanya haiM, yAvat Apako janma aura jIvana kA sundara phala prApta huA hai / 17-tae NaM se kaMDarIe aNagAre puMDarIyassa eyamajheM No ADhAi jAva [No pariyANAi, tusiNIe] saMciThui / tae NaM kaMDarIe puDarIeNaM doccaM pi taccaM pi evaM butte samANe akAmae avassavase lajjAe gAraveNa ya poMDarIyaM rAyaM ApacchaDa, ApacchittA therehi saddhi bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / tae NaM se kaMDarIya therehiM saddhi kiMci kAlaM uggaMuggeNaM vihri| tao pacchA samaNattaNaparitaMte samaNattaNaNiviNe samaNattaNaNinbhasthie samaNaguNamukkajogI therANaM aMtiyAo saNiyaM saNiNaM paccosakkai, paccosakkittA jeNeva puMDarIgiNI payarI, jeNeva puMDarIyassa bhavaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA asogaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTagaMsi NisIyaha, NisIittA oyamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyamANe saMciTThai / tatpazcAt kaNDarIka anagAra ne puNDarIka rAjA kI isa bAta kA Adara nahIM kiyA / yAvat vaha mauna bane rahe / taba puNDarIka ne dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra bhI yahI kahA / tatpazcAt icchA na hone para bhI vivazatA ke kAraNa, lajjA se aura bar3e bhAI ke gaurava ke kAraNa puNDarIka rAjA se

Page #596
'518 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pUchA--apane jAne ke lie kahA / pUcha kara vaha sthavira ke sAtha bAhara janapadoM meM vicarane lge| usa samaya sthavira ke sAtha-sAtha kucha samaya taka unhoMne ugna-ugra vihAra kiyaa| usake bAda vaha zramaNatva (sAdhupana) se thaka gaye, zramaNatva se Uba gaye aura zramaNatva se nirbhartsanA ko prApta hue / sAdhutA ke guNoM se rahita ho gae / ataeva dhIre-dhIre sthavira ke pAsa se (binA AjJA prApta kiye) khisaka gaye / khisaka kara jahA~ puNDarI kiNI nagarI thI aura jahA~ puNDarIka rAjA kA bhavana thA, usI tarapha Aye / Akara azokavATikA meM, zreSTha azokavRkSa ke nIce, pRthvI zilApaTTaka para baiTha gye| baiTha kara bhagnamanoratha evaM cintAmagna ho rahe / 18-tae NaM tassa poMDaroyassa ammadhAI jeNeva asogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchar3a, uvAgacchittA kaMDarIyaM aNagAraM asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTayaMsi ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA jeNeva poMDarIe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgicchattA poMDarIyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! tava piyabhAue kaMDarIe aNagAre asogavaNiyAe asogavarapAyavassa ahe puDhavisilApaTTe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAva ziyAyai / ' tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA kI dhAyamAtA jahA~ azokavATikA thI, vahA~ gaI / vahA~ jAkara usane kaNDarIka anagAra ko azoka vRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTaka para bhagnamanoratha yAvat cintAmagna dekhA / yaha dekhakara vaha puNDarIka rAjA ke pAsa gaI aura unase kahane lagI-devAnupriya ! tumhArA priya bhAI kaNDarIka anagAra azokavATikA meM, uttama azoka vRkSa ke nIce, pRthvIzilApaTTa para bhagnamanoratha hokara yAvat cintA meM DUbA baiThA hai / 19-tae NaM poMDarIe ammadhAIe eyamadraM soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe uDAe uThei, udvittA aMteurapariyAlasaMparibuDe jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAva kaMDarIyaM tikkhutto evaM vayAsI--'dhaNNe si tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva' pavvaie, ahaM NaM adhaNNe jAva pavvaittae, taM dhanne si NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! jAva jiiviyphle|' taba puNDarIka rAjA, dhAyamAtA kI yaha bAta sunate aura samajhate hI saMbhrAnta ho uThA / uTha kara antaHpura ke parivAra ke sAtha azokavATikA meM gayA / jAkara yAvat kaNDarIka ko tIna bAra isa prakAra kahA-'devAnupriya ! tuma dhanya ho ki yAvat dIkSita ho / maiM adhanya hU~ ki yAvat dIkSita hone ke lie samartha nahIM ho paataa| ataeva devAnupriya ! tuma dhanya ho yAvat tumane mAnavIya janma aura jIvana kA sundara phala pAyA hai|' 20-tae NaM kaMDarIe puMDarIeNa evaM vutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThai doccaM pitaccaM pi jAva citttthi| tatpazcAt puMDarIka rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para kaNDarIka cupacApa rahA / dUsarI bAra aura tIsarI bAra kahane para bhI yAvat vaha mauna hI banA rahA / 1-2. ma. 19 sUtra 16

Page #597
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [ 519 pravajyA kA parityAga 21-tae NaM puMDarIe kaMDarIyaM evaM vayAso-'aTTho bhaMte ! bhogohi ?' 'haMtA attttho| taba puNDarIka rAjA ne kaMDarIka se pUchA---'bhagavan ! kyA bhogoM se prayojana hai ? arthAt kyA bhoga bhogane kI icchA hai ? taba kaMDarIka ne kahA-'hA~ prayojana hai|' rAjyAbhiSeka 22-tae NaM poMDaroe rAyA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, sahAvettA evaM vayAso-'khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! kaMDarIyassa mahatthaM jAva rAyAbhiseyaM ubaTuveha / ' jAva rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcai / tatpazcAt puNDarIka rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulaayaa| bulA kara isa prakAra kahA-- 'devAnupriyo ! zIghra hI kaMDarIka ke mahAn arthavyaya vAle evaM mahAna puruSoM ke yogya rAjyAbhiSeka kI taiyArI kro|' yAvat kaMDarIka rAjyAbhiSeka se abhiSikta kiyA gayA / vaha muniparyAya tyAga kara rAjasiMhAsana para AsIna ho gyaa| puNDarIka kA dIkSAgrahaNa 23--tae NaM puMDarIe sayameva paMcamuTTiyaM loyaM karei sayameva cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajjai, paDivajjittA kaMDarIyassa atisaM AyArabhaMDa yaM geNhai, geNhittA imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigiNhai-- 'kappai me there vaMdittA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtie cAujjAmaM dhamma uvasaMpajjittA NaM tao pacchA AhAraM AhArittae' tti kaTu imaM ca eyArUvaM abhimgahaM abhigiNhettA NaM poMDarIgiNIe paDiNikkhamai / paDiNikkhamittA puvvANupunvi caramANe gAmANuNAmaM dUijjamANe jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| tatpazcAt puNDarIka ne svayaM hI paMcamuSThika loca kiyA aura svayaM hI cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra kiyA / aMgIkAra karake kaMDarIka ke AcArabhANDa (upakaraNa) grahaNa kiye aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA sthavira bhagavAn ko vandana-namaskAra karane aura unake pAsa se cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra karane ke pazcAt hI mujhe pAhAra karanA kalpatA hai| aisA kahakara aura isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa karake puNDarIka pUNDarokiNI nagarA se bAhara nikalA / nikala kara anukrama se calatA hazrA, eka grAma dUsare grAma jAtA huA, jisa ora sthavira bhagavAn the, usI aora gamana karane ko udyata huaa| vivecana-AgamoM meM aneka sthaloM para dIkSA ke prasaMga meM 'paMcamuTThiyaloya' arthAt paJca muSThiyoM dvArA loca karane kA ullekha pAtA hai / abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa meM isakA artha kiyA gayA hai-'paJcabhimuSTibhiH ziraH kezApanayanam' arthAt pA~ca muTTiyoM se zira ke kezoM kA utpATana karanA haTA denaa| isa artha ke anusAra pA~ca muTriyoM se zira ke kezoM ko ukhAr3ane kA abhiprAya to spaSTa hotA hai kintu dADhI aura mUchoM ke kezoM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hotA / ina kezoM kA apanayana

Page #598
520 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pA~ca muTThiyoM se hI ho jAtA hai athavA atirikta muTThiyoM se ? agara atirikta muTThiyoM se hotA hai to use paMcamuSTika loca kaise kahA jAtA hai ? bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke loca sambandha meM likhA hai--(RSabhaMH) sayameva cauhiM aTTAhi muTTihiM loyaM karei-svayameva catasRbhiH (aTThAhiM ti) muSTibhiH karaNabhUtAbhiluJcanIyakezAnAM paJcamabhAgaluJcikAbhirityarthaH, locaM karoti, aparAlaGkArAdimocanapUrvakameva zirolaMkArAdimocanaM vidhikramAyeti paryante mastakAlaMkArakezAmocanam / tIrthakRtA paJcamuSTikalocasambhave'pi asya bhagavatazcaturmuSTikalocagocaraH zrIhemacandrAcAryakRta-RSabhacaritrAdyabhiprAyo'yam-prathamamekayA muSTyAzmazrukUrcayoloMce, tisRbhizca ziroloce kRte, ekAM muSTimavaziSyamANAM pavanAndolinAM kanakAvadAtayoH prabhuskandhayorupari luThantIM marakatopamAnamAvibhratIM paramaramaNIyAM vIkSya pramodamAnena zakreNabhagavan ! mayyanugrahaM vidhAya dhriyatAmeva itthameveti vijJapte bhagavatA'pi tathaiva rakSitAH / __ isa uddharaNa se vidita hotA hai ki eka muddo se, loca karane ke yogya samasta kezoM ke pA~caveM bhAga kA utpATana kiyA jAtA hai| kintu bha0 RSabhadeva ne cAra-muTThI loca kiyaa| vaha isa prakAra-pahalI eka muTThI se dADhI aura mUchoM ke keza ukhAr3e aura tIna muSTiyoM se sira ke keza ukhAr3e / jaba eka muTTho zeSa rahI taba bhagavAn ke donoM kandhoM para kezarAzi suzobhita ho rahI thii| bhagavAn ke svarNa-varNa kandhoM para marakata maNi kI sI atizaya ramaNIya kezarAzi ko dekha kara zakrendra ko pramodabhAva utpanna huA aura usane prArthanA kI--'bhagavan ! mujha para anugraha karake isa kezarAzi ko isI prakAra rahane diijie|' bhagavAn ne indra kI prArthanA svIkAra karake vaisI hI rahane dii| isase spaSTa hai ki donoM kandhoM ke Upara vAle keza eka pA~cavIM muTThI se ukhAr3e jAte haiN| yaha bhI sambhava hai ki kisa muTThI se kauna se keza ukhAr3e jAe~, aisA koI pratibandha na ho; kevala yahI abhISTa ho ki pAMca muTTiyoM meM mastaka, dADhI aura mUchoM ke samasta keza ukhar3a jAne caahie| kambarIka ko punaH gaNatA 24-tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyasya raNotaM paNIyaM pANabhoyaNaM AhAriyassa samANassa atijAgarieNa ya aibhoyaNappasaMgeNa ya se AhAre No sammaM pariNamaha / tae NaM tassa kaMDarIyassa raNNo taMsi AhAraMsi apariNamamANaMsi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sarIraMsi veyaNA pAumbhUyA ujjalA viulA kakkhaDA pagADhA jAva [caMDA dukkhA] durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe yAvi hotthaa| tatpazcAt praNIta (sarasa pauSTika) pAhAra karane vAle kaNDarIka rAjA ko prati jAgaraNa karane se aura mAtrA se adhika bhojana karane ke kAraNa vaha AhAra acchI taraha pariNata nahIM huA, paca nahIM sakA / usa AhAra kA pAcana na hone para, madhya rAtri ke samaya kaNDarIka rAjA ke zarIra meM ujjvala, vipula, karkaza, atyanta gAr3hI, pracaMDa aura duHkhada vedanA utpanna ho gii| usakA zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA / ataeva use dAha hone lagA / kaNDarIka aisI rogamaya sthiti meM rahane lgaa|

Page #599
unnIsavAM adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [ 521 maraNa evaM nAraka-janma 25--tae NaM se kaMDarIe rAyA rajje ya raThe ya aMteure ya jAva ajjhovavanne aduhaTTavasaTTe akAmae avassavase kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ahe sattamAe puDhavIe ukkosakAlaTTiiyaMsi narayasi neraiyattAe uvvnnnne| tatpazcAt kaMDarIka rAjA rAjya meM rASTra meM, aura antaHpura meM yAvat atIva Asakta banA huA, ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta huyA, icchA ke binA hI, parAdhIna hokara, kAlamAsa meM (maraNa ke avasara para) kAla karake nIce sAtavIM pRthvI meM sarvotkRSTa (tetIsa sAgaropama) sthiti vAle naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 26-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pabvaie samANe puNaravi mANussae kAmabhoge AsAei jAva aNupariyaTTissai, jahA va se kaMDarIe rAyA / isa prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! yAvat hamArA jo sAdhu-sAdhvI dIkSita hokara punaH mAnavIya kAmabhogoM kI icchA karatA hai, vaha yAvat kaMDarIka rAjA kI bhAMti saMsAra meM punaH punaH paryaTana karatA hai| puNDarIka ko ugra sAdhanA 27-tae NaM se poMDarIe aNagAre jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA there bhagavaMte baMdai, NamaMsai, baMditA NamaMsittA therANaM aMtie doccaM pi cAujjAmaM dhamma paDivajjai, chaTukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, karittA jAva aDamANe soyalukkhaM pANabhoyaNaM paDigAhei, paDigAhittA ahApajjattamiti kaTu paDiNiyattai, paDiNiyattittA jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA therehi bhagavaMtehiM abhaNunAe samANe amucchie agiddha aDhie aNajjhovavaNNe bilamiva paNNagabhUeNaM appANaNaM taM phAsuesaNijja asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM sarIrakoTugaMsi pakkhivai / puDarIkiNI nagarI se ravAnA hone ke pazcAt puDarIka anagAra vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ sthavira bhagavAna the| vahAM pahuMca kara unhoMne sthavira bhagavAna ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanAnamaskAra karake sthavira ke nikaTa dUsarI bAra cAturyAma dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| phira SaSThabhakta ke pAraNaka meM, prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA, (dUsare prahara meM dhyAna kiyA) tIsare prahara meM yAvat bhikSA ke lie aTana karate hue ThaMDA aura rUkhA bhojana-pAna grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karake yaha mere lie paryApta hai, aisA soca kara lauTa Aye / lauTa kara sthavira bhagavAn ke pAsa aaye| unheM lAyA huA bhojana-pAnI dikhalAyA / phira sthavira bhagavAn ko AjJA hone para mUrchAhIna hokara tathA gaddhi, Asakti evaM tallInatA se rahita hokara, jaise sarpa bila meM sIdhA calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra (svAda na lete hue) usa prAsuka tathA eSaNIya prazana, pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima yAhAra ko unhoMne zarIra rUpI koThe meM DAla liyaa| 28--tae NaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa taM kAlAikkaMtaM arasaM virasaM soyalukkhaM pANabhoyaNaM

Page #600
522]] [jJAtAdharmakathA AhAriyassa samANassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa se AhAre No samma pariNamai / tae NaM tassa puMDarIyassa aNagArassa sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ujjalA jAva' durahiyAsA pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakkaMtIe vihrh| tatpazcAt puDarIka anagAra usa kAlAtikAnta (jisake khAne kA samaya bIta gayA hai aise), rasahIna, kharAba rasa vAle tathA ThaMDe aura rUkhe bhojana pAnI kA AhAra karake madhya rAtri ke samaya dharma jAgaraNa kara rahe the| taba vaha aAhAra unheM samyak rUpa se pariNata na huaa| usa samaya puMDarIka anagAra ke zarIra meM ujjvala, vipula, karkaza, pracaNDa evaM duHkharUpa, dussaha vedanA utpanna ho gii| unakA zarIra pittajvara se vyApta ho gayA aura zarIra meM dAha hone lgaa| ugra sAdhanA kA suphala 29-tae NaM te puMDarIe aNagAre atthAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame karayala jAva evaM vayAsI namo'tya NaM arihaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM therANaM bhagavaMtANaM mama dhammAriyANaM dhammovaesayANaM, pudiva pi ya NaM mae therANa aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe jAva micchAdasaNasalle NaM paccakkhAe' jAva AloiyapaDikkate kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA samvadRsiddhe uvavaNNe / tato'NaMtaraM udhvaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| tatpazcAt puDarIka anagAra nisteja, nirbala, vIryahIna aura puruSakAra-parAkramahIna ho gye| unhoMne donoM hAtha jor3a kara yAvat isa prakAra kahA yAvat siddhiprApta arihaMtoM ko namaskAra ho| mere dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka sthavira bhagavAn ko namaskAra ho / sthavira ke nikaTa pahale bhI maiMne samasta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA, yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA (aThArahoM pApasthAnoM) kA tyAga kiyA thA, ityAdi kahakara yAvat zarIra kA bhI tyAga karake AlocanA pratikramaNa karake, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake sarvArtha siddha nAmaka anuttara vimAna meM devaparyAya meM utpanna hae / vahA~ se anantara cyavana karake, arthAta bIca meM kahIM anyatra janma na lekara sIdhe mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddhi prApta kareMge / yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kreNge| 30--evAmeva samaNAuso ! jAva pavvaie samANe mANussaehi kAmabhogehi No sajjai, No rajjai, jAva no vippaDighAyamAvajjai, se gaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM bahUNaM sAvayANaM bahUNaM sAviyANaM accaNijce vaMdaNijje pUNijje sakkAraNijje sammANijje kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsaNijje tti kaTu paraloe viya NaM No Agacchai bahaNi daMDaNANi ya muMDaNANi ya tajjaNANi ya tADaNANi ya jAva cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM jAva vIIvaissai, jahA va se poMDarIe raayaa| isI prakAra he AyuSman zramaNo! jo hamArA sAdhU yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara manuSya saMbaMdhI kAmabhogoM meM prAsakta nahIM hotA, anurakta nahIM hotA, yAvat pratighAta ko prApta nahIM hotA, vaha isI bhava va bahuta zramaNoM, bahuta zramaNiyoM, bahuta zrAvakoM aura bahuta zrAvikAoM dvArA arcanIya, vandanIya, 1. a. 19, sUtra 24

Page #601
unnIsavA~ adhyayana : puNDarIka ] [ 523 pUjanIya, satkaraNIya, sammAnanIya, kalyANarUpa, maMgalakAraka, deva aura caitya samAna upAsanA karane yogya hotA hai| isake atirikta vaha paraloka meM bhI rAjadaNDa, rAjanigraha, tarjanA aura tAr3anA ko prApta nahIM hotA, yAvat caturgati rUpa saMsAra-kAntAra ko pAra kara jAtA hai, jaise puDarIka anagAra / __31-evaM khalu jambU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM siddhigainAmadhejja ThANaM saMpatteNaM egUNavIsaimassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe pannatte / jambU ! dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, yAvat siddhi nAmaka sthAna ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jJAta-adhyayana ke unnIsaveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| 32-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva siddhigainAmadhejjaM ThANaM saMpatteNaM chaTThassa aMgassa paDhamassa suyakkhaMdhassa ayamaThe paNNate tti bemi / zrI sudharmAsvAmI punaH kahate haiM --'isa prakAra he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yAvat siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta jinezvara deva ne isa chaThe aMga ke prathama zrutaskaMdha kA yaha artha kahA hai / jaisA sunA vaisA maiMne kahA hai-apanI kalpanA-buddhi se nahIM khaa| 33-tassa NaM suyakkhaMdhassa egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNANi ekkasaragANi egUNavIsAe divasesu samapaMtti // 147 // isa prathama zrutaskaMdha ke unnIsa adhyayana haiM, eka-eka adhyayana eka-eka dina meM par3hane se unnIsa dinoM meM yaha adhyayana pUrNa hotA hai (isake yogavahana meM unnIsa dina lagate haiM ) / // unnIsavAM adhyayana samApta / / ||prthm zrutaskaMdha samApta /

Page #602
dvitIya zutaskandha 1-10 varga sAra : saMkSepa mahAvratoM kA vidhivat pAlana karane vAlA jIva usI bhava meM yadi samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara sake to nirvANa prApta karatA hai / yadi karma zeSa raha jAe~ to vaimAnika devoM meM utpanna hotA hai| kintu mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra karake bhI jo unakA vidhivat pAlana nahIM karatA, kAraNavaza zithilAcArI bana jAtA hai, kuzIla ho jAtA hai, samyagjJAna Adi kA virAdhaka ho jAtA hai, tIrthaMkara ke upadeza kI paravAha na karake svecchAcArI bana jAtA hai aura antima samaya meM apane anAcAra ko alocanApratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha mAtra kAyakleza Adi bAhya tapazcaryA karane ke kAraNa devagati prApta karake bhI vaimAnika jaisI uccagati aura devatva nahIM paataa| bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotiSka kI paryAya prApta karatA hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha meM yahI tattva prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| isameM cAroM devanikAyoM kI indrANiyoM ke pUrva-jIvana kA vivaraNa diyA gayA hai| ina saba indrANiyoM ke pUrva-jIvana meM itanI samAnatA hai ki eka kA varNana karake dUsarI sabhI ke jIvana ko usI ke sadRza samajha lene kA ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| dvitIya zrutaskandha meM daza varga haiM / varga kA artha hai zreNI / eka zreNI kI jIvaniyAM eka varga meM sammilita kara dI gaI haiN| prathama varga meM camarendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai / dUsare varga meM vairocanendra balIndra kI, tIsare meM asurendra ko chor3akara dakSiNa dizA ke nau bhavanavAsI-indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA aura cauthe meM uttara dizA ke indroM kI anamahiSiyoM kA varNana hai / pAMcaveM meM dakSiNa aura chaThe meM uttara dizA ke vANavyantara devoM kI agramahiSiyoM kA, sAtaveM meM jyotiSkendra kI, AThaveM meM sUrya-indra kI tathA nauveM aura dasaveM varga meM vaimAnika nikAya ke saudharmendra tathA IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA varNana hai| ina saba deviyoM kA varNana vastutaH unake pUrvabhava kA hai, jisameM ve manuSya paryAya meM mahilA ke rUpa meM janmI thI, unhoMne sAdhvIdIkSA aMgIkAra kI thI aura kucha samaya taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA kI thiiN| kucha kAla ke pazcAt ve zarIra-bakuzA ho gaIM, cAritra kI virAdhanA karane lagI / guruNI ke manA karane para bhI virAdhanA ke mArga se haTI nhiiN| gaccha se alaga hokara rahane lagI aura antima samaya meM bhI unhoMne apane doSoM kI AlocanA-pratikramaNA kiye binA hI zarIra-tyAga kiyaa| rAjagRha nagara meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huaa| usa samaya camarendra asurarAja ko agramahiSI (paTarAno) kAlo devI apane siMhAsana para AsIna thii| usane acAnaka avadhijJAna kA upayoga jambUdvIpa kI ora lagAyA to dekhA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM rAjagRha nagara meM virAjamAna haiN| yaha dekhate hI kAlI devI siMhAsana se nIce utarI, jisa dizA

Page #603
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga ] [ 525 meM bhagavAn the, usameM sAta-pATha kadama Age gaI aura pRthvI para mastaka Teka kara unheM vidhivat vandanA kii| tatpazcAt usane bhagavAn ke samakSa jAkara pratyakSa darzana karane, vandanA aura namaskAra karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usI samaya eka hajAra yojana vistRta divya yAna kI vikriyA dvArA taiyArI karane kA Adeza diyaa| yAna taiyAra hayA aura bhagavAna ke samakSa upasthita hii| vandana kiyA, namaskAra kiyaa| devoM kI paramparA ke anusAra apanA nAma-gotra prakAzita kiyaa| phira battIsa kI nATyavidhi dikhalA kara vApisa lauTa gii| kAlI devI ke cale jAne para gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn ke samakSa nivedana kiyA-bhaMte ! kAlI devI ko yaha divya Rddhi-vibhUti kisa prakAra prApta huI hai ? taba bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta sunAyA--prAmalakalpA nagarI ke kAla nAmaka gAthApati kI eka putrI thii| usakI mAtA kA nAma kAlazrI thA / putrI kA nAma kAlI thA / kAlI nAmaka vaha putrI zarIra se bar3I beDola thI / usake stana to itane lambe the ki nitamba bhAga taka laTakate the / ataeva use koI bara nahIM milA / vaha avivAhita hI rhii| eka bAra puruSAdAnIya bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA AmalakalpA nagarI meM padArpaNa huA / kAlI ne dharmadezanA zravaNa kara dIkSA aMgIkAra karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| mAtA-pitA ne saharSa anumati de dI / ThATha ke sAtha dokSA-mahotsava manAyA gayA / bhagavAn ne dIkSA pradAna kara use AryA puSpacUlA ko sauMpa diyA / kAlI AryA ne gyAraha aMgoM-AgamoM kA adhyayana kiyA aura yathAzakti tapazcaryA karatI haI saMyama kI prArAdhanA karane lagI kintu kucha samaya ke pazcAt kAlI AryA ko zarIra ke prati Asakti utpanna ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra aMga-upAMga dhotI aura jahA~ svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga Adi karatI, vahA~ jala chidd'ktii| sAdhvI-prAcAra se viparIta usakI yaha pravRtti dekhakara AryA puSpacalA ne use aisA na karane ke lie samajhAyA / vaha nahIM mAnI / bAra-bAra Tokane para vaha gaccha se sambandha tor3a kara alaga upAzraya meM rahane lgii| aba vaha pUrI taraha svacchanda ho gii| saMyama kI virAdhikA bana gaI / kucha samaya isI prakAra vyatIta huA / antima samaya meM usane pandraha dina kA anazana-saMthArA to kiyA kintu apane zithilAcAra kI na AlocanA kI aura na pratikramaNa hI kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-yahI vaha kAlI AryA kA jIva hai, jo kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| gautama svAmI ke punaH prazna karane para bhagavAn ne kahA--devIbhava kA anta hone para, udvartana karake kAlI devo mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legI / vahA~ niraticAra saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake siddhi prApta kregii| ___ yaha prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA sAra-saMkSepa hai| Age ke vargoM aura adhyayanoM kI kathAe~ kAlI ke hI samAna haiM / ataeva unakA vistRta varNana nahIM kiyA gayA hai / kevala unake nAma, pUrvabhava ke mAtA-pitA, nagara Adi kA ullekha karake zeSa vRttAnta kAlI ke samAna jAna lene kI sUcanA kara dI gaI hai|

Page #604
dvitIya zrutaskaMdha : dharmakathA prathama varga prathama adhyayana : kAlI prAstAvika prathama zrutaskaMdha meM dRSTAntoM dvArA dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM sAkSAt kathAoM dvArA dharma kA artha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai / 1-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare hotthA / vnnnno| tassa NaM rAyagihassa bahiyA uttarapuracchime disIbhAe tattha NaM guNasIlae NAmaM ceie hotthA / vnnnno| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thaa| usakA varNana yahA~ kahanA cAhie / usa rAjagRha ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizAbhAga (IzAna koNa) meM guNazIla nAmaka caitya thaa| usakA bhI varNana yahA~ praupapAtikasUtra ke anusAra samajha lenA caahie| sudharmA kA Agamana 2-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhammA NAmaM therA bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA, kulasaMpannA jAva' cauddasapuvvI, cauNANovagayA, paMcahi aNagArasaehi saddhi saMparivuDA, puvANupuriva caramANA, gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA, suhaMsuheNaM viharamANA jeNeva rAyagihe Nayare, jeNeva guNasIlae ceie, jAva' saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke antevAsI Arya sudharmA nAmaka sthavira uccajAti se sampanna, kula se sampanna yAvat caudaha pUrvo ke vettA aura cAra jJAnoM se yukta the| ve pAMca sau anagAroM se parivRta hokara anukrama se calate hue, grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue aura sukhe-sukhe vihAra karate hue jahA~ rAjagRha nagara thA aura jahA~ guNazIla caitya thA, vahA~ padhAre / yAvat saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage / jambU kA prazna 3-parisA NiggayA / dhammo kahio / parisA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa aNagArassa aMtevAsI ajjajaMbU NAmaM aNagAre jAva' pajjubAsamANe eva vayAsI-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chahassa aMgassa paDhamasuyakkhaMdhassa NAyasuNAya ayamaThe paNNatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! suyakkhaMdhasya dhammakahANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNate? sudharmAsvAmI ko vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI / sudharmAsvAmI ne dharma kA upadeza diyA / tatpazcAt pariSad vApisa calI gii| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA anagAra ke antevAsI Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra 1. pra. a. sUtra 4. 2. pra. a. sUtra 4. 3. pra. a. sUtra 6. 4. pAThAntara-'nAyANaM' /

Page #605
dvitIya zrutaskandha adhyayana : prathama varga ] [ 527 yAvat sudharmAsvAmI kI upAsanA karate hue bole-'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe aMga ke 'jJAtazruta' nAmaka prathama zrutaskaMdha kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai, to bhagavan ! dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha kA siddhapada ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara 4-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasa vaggA pannattA, taMjahA(1) camarassa aggamahisINaM paDhame vgge| (2) balissa vairoNidassa vairoyaNaraNNo aggamahisoNaM bIe vgge| (3) asuriMdavajjiyANaM dAhiNillANaM bhavaNavAsINaM iMdANaM aggamahisoNaM taie vagge / (4) uttarillANaM asuriMdavajjiyANaM bhavaNavAsiiMdANaM aggamahisINaM cautthe vgge| (5) dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggamahisoNaM paMcame vgge| (6) uttarillANaM vANamaMtarANaM iMdANaM aggahisINaM chaThe vgge| (7) caMdassa aggamahisoNaM sattame vge| (8) sUrassa aggamahisINaM aTTame vagge / (9) sakkassa aggamahisINaM Navame vagge / (10) IsANassa aggamahisINaM dasame vagge / zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-'isa prakAra he jambU ! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke dasa varga kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--- (1) camarendra kI agnamahiSiyoM (paTarAniyoM) kA prathama varga / (2) vairocanendra vairocanarAja bali (balIndra) kI agramahiSiyoM kA dUsarA varga / (3) asurendra ko chor3a kara zeSa nau dakSiNa dizA ke bhavanapati indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA tIsarA vrg| (4) asurendra ke sivAya nau uttara dizA ke bhavanapati indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA cauthA varga / (5) dakSiNa dizA ke vANavyantara devoM ke indroM kI agramahiSiyoM kA pAMcavA~ varga / (6) uttara dizA ke vANavyantara devoM ke indroM kI agnamahiSiyoM kA chaThA varga / (7) candra kI agramahiSiyoM kA sAtavA varga / (8) sUrya kI anamahiSiyoM kA AThavA~ vrg| (9) zakra indra kI agramahiSiyoM kA nauvAM varga aura (10) IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyoM kA dasavA~ varga / 5-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM dasa vaggA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNate ? evaM khalu jaMbU ! samajeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA.(1) kAlI (2) rAI (3) rayaNI (4) vijjU (5) mehaa|

Page #606
528 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNate ? jambUsvAmI punaH prazna karate haiM-bhagavan zramaNa bhagavAn yAvat siddhiprApta ne yadi dharmakathA zrutaskaMdha ke dasa varga kahe haiM, to bhagavan ! prathama varga kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? Arya sudharmA uttara dete haiM- jambU ! zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne prathama varga ke pAMca adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) kAlI (2) rAjI (3) rajanI (4) vidyut aura (5) meghA / jambU ne punaH prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta mahAvIra bhagavAna ne yadi prathama varga ke pAMca adhyayana kahe haiM to he bhagavan ! prathama adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 6-'evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie, seNie rAyA, celaNA devI / sAmI samosarie / parisA niggayA jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA, zreNika rAjA thA aura celanA rAnI thii| usa samaya svAmI (bhagavAn mahAvIra) kA padArpaNa huaa| vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI, yAvat pariSad bhagavAn ko paryupAsanA karane lgii| kAlI devI kI kathA 7-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kAlI nAmaM devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe kAlaDisagabhavaNe kAlaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, cahi sAmANiyasAhassIhi, cahi mahayariyAhi, saparivArAhi, tihi parisAhi sahi aNiehi, sahi aNiyAhivahi, solasahiM AyarakkhadevasAhassIhi, aNNehi bahuehi ya kAlaDisayabhavaNavAsohi asurakumArahiM devehiM devIhi ya saddhi saMparibuDA mahayAhaya jAva vihri| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, kAlI nAmaka devI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvataMsaka bhavana meM, kAla nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyoM, cAra mahattarikA deviyoM, parivAra sahita tInoM pariSadoM, sAta anIkoM, sAta anIkAdhipatiyoM, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devoM tathA anyAnya kAlAvataMsaka bhavana ke nivAsI asurakumAra devoM aura deviyoM se parivRta hokara jora se bajane vAle vAditra nRtya gIta Adi se manoraMjana karatI huI vicara rahI thii| 8-imaM ca NaM kevalakappaM jaMbuddIvaM dIvaM viuleNaM ohiNA AbhoemANI AbhoemANI pAsai / tattha NaM samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMyameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe pAsai, pAsittA haTThatucittamANaMdiyA pIimaNA hayahiyayA sohAsaNAo anbhuThei, anbhudvittA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai, paccorahittA pAuyAo omuyai,

Page #607
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga } [ 529 omuittA titthagarAbhimuhI sattaTu payAI aNugacchada, aNugacchittA vAmaM jANuaMcei, aMcittA dAhiNaM jANu dharaNiyalaMsi nihaTu tikkhutto muddhANaM dharaNiyalaMsi nivesei, nivesittA Isi paccuNNamai, paccaNNamaittA kaDaya-tuDiya-thaMbhiyAo bhuyAo sAharai, sAharittA karayala jAva [pariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali] kaTu evaM kyAsI-- vaha kAlI devI isa kevala-kalpa (sampUrNa) jambUdvIpa ko apane vipula avadhijJAna se upayoga lagAtI huI dekha rahI thii| usane jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM, rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla udyAna meM, yathApratirUpa-sAdhu ke lie ucita sthAna kI yAcanA karake, saMyama aura tapa dvArA prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dekhA / dekhakara vaha harSita aura saMtuSTa huii| usakA citta prAnandita huyA / mana prItiyukta ho gyaa| vaha apahRtahRdaya hokara siMhAsana se utthii| pAdapITha se nIce utaro / usane pAdukA (khaDAU~) utAra die / phira tIrthakara bhagavAn ke sanmukha sAta-pATha para Age bddh'ii| bar3hakara bAyeM ghuTane ko Upara rakhA aura dAhine ghuTane ko pRthvI para Teka diyaa| phira mastaka kUcha U~cA kiyaa| tatpazcAt kar3oM aura bAjabaMdoM se staMbhita bhajAtroM ko milAyA / milAkara, donoM hAtha jor3akara [mastaka para aMjali karake, Avarta karake] isa prakAra kahane lagI 9-Namo'tthu NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM, Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa, vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tattha gayaM iha gae, pAsau NaM me samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tattha gae iha gayaM, ti kaTu vaMdai, NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA sIhAsaNavaraMsi purasthAbhimuhA nisaNNA / yAvat siddhi ko prApta arihanta bhagavantoM ko namaskAra ho / yAvat siddhi ko prApta karane kI icchA vAle zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ rahI huI maiM, vahA~ sthita bhagavAn ko vandanA karatI huuN| vahA~ sthita zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, yahA~ rahI huI mujhako dekheM / isa prakAra kaha kara vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA namaskAra karake pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake apane zreSTha siMhAsana para AsIna ho gii| 10-tae NaM tIse kAlIe devIe imeyArUve jAva samuppajjitthA--'seyaM khalu me samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdittA jAva pajjuvAsittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA Abhiogie deve saddAvei, saddAvitA evaM vayAsI -'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM jahA sUriyAbho taheva ANattiyaM dei, jAva divvaM suravarAbhigamaNajoggaM kareha / karittA jAva pccppinnh|' te vi taheva jAva karittA jAva paccappiNaMti, NavaraM joyaNasahassavicchinnaM jANaM, sesaM taheva / NAmagoyaM sAhei, taheba naTTavihiM uvadaMsei, jAva pddigyaa| __tatpazcAt kAlI devI ko isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huA-'zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA karake yAvat unako paryupAsanA karanA mere lie zreyaskara hai| usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake pAbhiyogika devoM ko bulaayaa| bulAkara unheM isa prakAra kahA- 'devAnupriyo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla caitya meM virAjamAna haiM, ityAdi jaise sUryAbha deva ne apane 1. vistAra ke lie dekhie rAjapraznIya sUtra 9. sArAMza pahale diyA jA cakA hai| dekheM pRSTha 338.

Page #608
530 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA Abhiyogika devoM ko prAjJA dI thI, usI prakAra kAlI devI ne bhI prAjJA dI yAvat 'divya aura zreSTha devatAoM ke gamana ke yogya yAna-vimAna banAkara taiyAra karo, yAvat merI prAjJA vApisa sauNpoN|' Abhiyogika devoM ne AjJAnusAra kArya karake AjJA lauTA dii| yahA~ vizeSatA yahI hai ki hajAra yojana vistAra vAlA vimAna banAyA (jabaki sUryAbha deva ke lie lAkha yojana kA vimAna banAyA gayA thaa)| zeSa varNana sUryAbha ke varNana ke samAna hI samajhanA caahie| sUryAbha kI taraha hI bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara apanA nAma-gotra kahA, usI prakAra nATaka dikhlaayaa| phira vandana-namaskAra karake kAlI devI vApisa calI gii| 11-bhaMte ! ti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA evaM vayAsI-kAlIe NaM bhaMte! devIe sA divvA deviDDI kahiM gayA ?' kuuddaagaarsaalaa-dilNto| 'aho bhagavan !' isa prakAra saMbodhana karake bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! kAlI devI kI vaha divya Rddhi kahA~ calI gaI ?' bhagavAn ne uttara meM kUTAkArazAlA kA dRSTAnta diyaa|' kAlI devI kA pUrvabhava 12-'aho NaM bhaMte ! kAlI devI mhittttiyaa| kAlIe NaM bhaMte ! devIe sA divvA deviDDI kiNNA laddhA? kiNNA pattA ? kiNNA abhisamagNAgayA ?' evaM jahA sUriyAbhassa jAba evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dove bhArahe vAse AmalakappA NAma NayarI hotthA / vnnnno| aMbasAlavaNe ceie / jiyasattU raayaa| 'aho bhagavan ! kAlI devI mahatI Rddhi vAlI hai / bhagavan ! kAlI devI ko vaha divya devadhi pUrvabhava meM kyA karane se milI? devabhava meM kaise prApta huI ? aura kisa prakAra usake sAmane AI, arthAt upabhoga meM Ane yogya huI ?' / yahA~ bhI sUryAbha deva ke samAna hI kathana samajhanA caahie| bhagavAn ne kahA- 'he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM, pAmalakalpA nAmaka nagarI thii| usakA varNana karanA caahie| usa nagarI ke bAhara IzAna dizA meM aAmrazAlavana nAmaka caitya (vana) thA / usa nagarI meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| 13-tattha NaM AmalakappAe nayarIe kAle NAmaM gAhAvaI hotthA, aDDhe jAva aparibhUe / tassa NaM kAlassa gAhAvaissa kAlasirI NAmaM bhAriyA hotyA, sukumAlapANipAyA jAva surUvA / tassa NaM kAlagassa gAhAvaissa dhUyA kAlasirIe bhAriyAe attayA kAlI NAmaM dAriyA hotthA, vaDDA vaDDakumArI juNNA juNNakumArI paDiyapuyasthaNI NivinnavarA varaparivajjiyA vi hotthaa| usa AmalakalpA nagarI meM kAla nAmaka gAthApati (gRhastha) rahatA thaa| vaha dhanADhya thA aura kisI se parAbhUta hone vAlA nahIM thaa| kAla nAmaka gAthApati kI patnI kA nAma kAlazrI thA / vaha sukumAra hAtha paira prAdi avayavoM vAlI yAvat manohara rUpa vAlI thI / usa kAla gAthApati kI putrI aura kAlazrI bhAryA ko AtmajA kAlI nAmaka bAlikA thI / vaha (umra se) bar3I thI aura bar3I 1. dRSTAnta kA vivaraNa pahale A cukA hai, dekhiye pRSTha 339.

Page #609
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga ] [ 531 hokara bhI kumArI (avivAhitA) thI / vaha jorNA (zarIra se jIrNa hone ke kAraNa vRddhA) thI aura jIrNa hote hue kumArI thii| usake stana nitaMba pradeza taka laTaka gaye the / vara (pati banane vAle puruSa) usase virakta ho gaye the arthAt koI use cAhatA nahIM thA, ataeva vaha vara-rahita avivAhita raha rahI thii| 14-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jahA baddhamANasAmI, NavaraM Navahatthussehe solasahi samaNasAhassohi aTuttIsAe ajjiyAsAhassohiM saddhi saMparivuDe jAva aMbasAlavaNe samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai / __usa kAla aura usa samaya meM puruSAdAnIya (puruSoM meM prAdeya nAmakarma vAle) evaM dharma kI Adi karane vAle pArzvanAtha arihaMta the vanAtha arihaMta the| ve vardhamAna svAmI ke samAna the| vizeSatA kevala itanI thI ki unakA zarIra nau hAtha U~cA thA tathA ve solaha hajAra sAdhunoM aura ar3atIsa hajAra sAdhviyoM se parivRta the / yAvat ve puruSAdAnIya pArzva tIrthakara AmrazAlavana meM padhAre / vandanA karane ke lie pariSad nikalI, yAvat vaha pariSad bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| 15--tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA imIse kahAe laDhA sabhANI haTa jAva hiyayA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ammayAo ! pAse arahA purisAdANIe Aigare jAva viharai, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo! tubbhehi anbhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa pAyavaMdiyA gmitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM karehi / ' tatpazcAt vaha kAlI dArikA isa kathA kA artha prApta karake arthAt bhagavAn ke padhArane kA samAcAra jAnakara harSita aura saMtuSTa hRdaya vAlI huI / jahA~ mAtA-pitA the, vahA~ gaI / jAkara donoM hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra bolI-'he mAtA-pitA ! pArzvanAtha arihanta puruSAdAnIya, dharmatIrtha kI aAdi karane vAle yAvat yahA~ vicara rahe haiM / ataeva he mAtA-pitA ! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM pArzvanAtha arihanta puruSAdAnIya ke caraNoM meM vandanA karane jAnA cAhatI haiN|' mAtA-pitA ne uttara diyA-'devAnupriye ! tujhe jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kara / dharma kArya meM vilamba mata kr|' 16.-tae NaM sA kAliyA dAriyA ammApiIhiM abbhaNunAyA samANI haTTa jAva hiyayA vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya-maMgala-pAyacchittA suddhappavesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA ceDiyA-cakkavAla-parikiNNA sAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA, jeNeva dhammie jANappavare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUDhA / tatpazcAt vaha kAlI nAmaka dArikA kA hRdaya mAtA-pitA kI AjJA pAkara harSita huaa| usane snAna kiyA, balikarma kiyA, kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcitta kiyA tathA sApha, sabhA ke yogya, mAMgalika aura zreSTha vastra dhAraNa kiye| alpa kiMtu bahumUlya AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko bhUSita kiyaa| phira dAsiyoM ke samUha se parivRta hokara apane gRha se nikalI / nikala kara jahA~ bAhara kI

Page #610
532 ] [jJAtAdharmakathA upasthAnazAlA (sabhA) thI, vahA~ AI / Akara dharmakArya meM prayukta hone vAle zreSTha yAna para prArUr3ha huii| 17--tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA dhammiyaM jANappavaraM durUDhA samANI evaM jahA dovaI jAva pajjuvAsai / tae NaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAlIe dAriyAe tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisAe dhammaM khei| tatpazcAt kAlI nAmaka dArikA dhArmika zreSTha yAna para ArUDha hokara draupadI ke samAna bhagavAna ko vandanA karake upAsanA karane lgii| usa samaya puruSAdAnIya tIrthaMkara pArzva ne kAlo nAmaka dArikA ko aura upasthita vizAla janasamUha ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| 18-tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAsassa arahao parisAdANIyassa aMtie dhamma soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA pAsaM arahaM purisAdANIyaM tikkhutto vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI-'sahahAmi NaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM jAva' se jaheyaM tunbhe vayaha, jaM NavaraM devANuppiyA! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie jAva [muMDA bhavittA NaM agArAo aNagAriyaM] pavvayAmi / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppie ?' tatpazcAt usa kAlI nAmaka dArikA ne puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzvanAtha ke pAsa se dharma suna kara aura use hRdayaMgama karake, harSitahRdaya hokara yAvat puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzvanAtha ko tIna bAra vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA / vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra nivedana kiyA'bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatI hU~ / yAvat pApa jaisA kahate haiM, vaha vaisA hI hai / kevala, he devAnupriye ! maiM apane mAtA-pitA se pUcha letI hU~, usake bAda maiM Apa devAnupriya ke nikaTa [muDita hokara gRhatyAga karake] pravrajyA grahaNa kruugii| bhagavAna ne kahA-'devAnupriye ! jaise tumheM sUkha upaje, kro|' 19-tae NaM sA kAlI dAriyA pAseNaM arahayA purisAdaraNIeNaM evaM vuttA samANI haTTha jAva DiyayA pAsaM arahaM vaMdaDa, namasaDa, vaMdittA namaMsittA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM varUDaDadahitA pAsassa arahao purisAdANIyassa aMtiyAo aMbasAlavaNAo ceiyAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva AmalakappA nayarI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA AmalakappaM NAra majjhamajheNaM jeNeva bAhiriyA uvadANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhammiyaM jANapavaraM ThaveI, ThavittA dhammiyAmo jANappavarAo paccoruhai, paccoruhitA jeNeva ammApiyaro teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI tatpazcAt puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para vaha kAlI nAmaka dArikA harSita evaM saMtuSTa hRdaya vAlI huii| usane pArzva arihaMta ko vandana aura namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake vaha usI dhArmika zreSTha yAna para ArUDha huii| ArUDha hokara puruSAdAnIya 1. pra.a. sUtra 115.

Page #611
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga ] [533 arihanta pArzva ke pAsa se, aAmrazAla bana nAmaka caitya se bAhara nikalI aura pAmalakalpA nagarI kI ora calI / AmalakalpA nagarI ke madhya bhAga meM hokara jahA~ bAhara kI upasthAnazAlA thI vahA~ pahu~cI / dhArmika evaM zreSTha yAna ko ThaharAyA aura phira usase nIce utrii| phira apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAkara aura donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra bolI 20-'evaM khalu ammayAo ! mae pAsassa arahao aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya NaM dhamme icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie, tae NaM ahaM ammayAo! saMsArabhaudhiggA, bhIyA jammaNamaraNANaM icchAmi gaM tubbhehiM abhaNunnAyA samANI pAsassa arahao aMtie muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvitte|' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha / ' 'he mAtA-pitA ! maiMne pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara se dharma sunA hai aura usa dharma kI maiMne icchA kI hai, punaH punaH icchA kI hai| vaha dharma mujhe rucA hai| isa kAraNa he mAta-tAta ! maiM saMsAra ke bhaya se udvigna ho gaI hU~, janma-maraNa se bhayabhIta ho gaI huuN| ApakI AjJA pAkara pArzva arihanta ke samIpa muDita hokara, gRhatyAga kara anagAritA kI pravrajyA dhAraNa karanA cAhatI huuN|' mAtA-pitA ne kahA-'devAnupriye ! jaise sukha upaje, karo / dharmakArya meM vilaMba na kro|' 21-tae NaM se kAle gAhAvaI vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM Amatei, AmaMtittA tato pacchA vhAe jAba vipuleNaM pupphavattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArettA sammANettA tasseva mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa purao kAliyaM dAriyaM seyApIehi kalasehi vhAvei, pahAvittA savAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM karei, karittA purisasahassavAhiNIyaM sIyaM durUhei, durUhittA mitta-NAi-Niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhi saMparibuDA savvaDDIe, jAva raveNaM AmalakappaM nari majjhaMmajjheNaM Niggacchai, NiggacchittA jeNeva aMbasAlavaNe ceie, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA chattAIe titthagarAisae pAsai, pAsittA sIyaM Thavei, ThavittA kAliyaM dAriyaM sIyAo paccorahei / tae NaM kAli dAriyaM ammApiyaro purao kAuM jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAso--- tatpazcAt kAla nAmaka gAthApati ne vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima bhojana taiyAra krvaayaa| taiyAra karavAkara mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijakoM, svajanoM, saMbaMdhiyoM aura parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA / AmaMtraNa dekara snAna kiyaa| phira yAvat vipula puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlya aura alaMkAra se unakA satkAra-sanmAna karake unhIM jJAti, mitra, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parijanoM ke sAmane kAlI nAmaka dArikA ko zveta evaM pIta arthAt cAMdI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna krvaayaa| snAna karavAne ke pazcAt use sarva alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA / phira puruSasahasravAhinI zivikA para ArUDha kiyaa| prArUDha karake mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI aura parijanoM ke sAtha parivata hokara sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha, yAvat vAdyoM kI dhvani ke sAtha, aAmalakalpA nagarI ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikale / nikala kara aAmrazAlavana kI ora cale / calakara chatra Adi tIrthakara bhagavAna ke atizaya dekhe / atizayoM para dRSTi par3ate hI zivikA roka dI gii| phira mAtA-pitA kAlI nAmaka dArikA ko zivikA se nIce utAra kara aura phira use pAge karake jisa aora puruSAdAnIya tIrthaMkara

Page #612
534 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA pArzva the, usI pora gaye / jAkara bhagavAn ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karane ke pazcAt isa prakAra kahA 22-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! kAlI dAriyA amhaM dhUyA iTThA kaMtA jAva kimaMga puNa pAsaNayAe ? esa NaM devANuppiyA ! saMsAra-bhauviggA icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDA bhavittA NaM jAva pabvaittae, taM eyaM NaM devANuppiyANaM sissiNIbhikkhaM dalayAmo, paDicchaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! sissiNIbhikkhaM / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / ' _ 'devAnupriya ! kAlI nAmaka dArikA hamArI putrI hai| hameM yaha iSTa hai aura priya hai, yAvat isakA darzana bhI durlabha hai / devAnupriya ! yaha saMsAra-bhramaNa ke bhaya se udvigna hokara Apa devAnupriya ke nikaTa muDita hokara yAvat pravajita hone kI icchA karatI hai| ataeva hama yaha ziSyanIbhikSA devAnupriya ko pradAna karate haiM / devAnupriya ! ziSyanIbhikSA svIkAra kreN|' bhagavAna bole-'devAnupriya ! jaise sUkha upaje kro| dharmakArya meM vilamba na kro|' 23-tae NaM sA kAlI kumArI pAsaM arahaM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA uttarapurathimaM disibhAyaM avakkamai, avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, omuittA sayameva loyaM karei, karitA jeNeva pAse arahA purisAdANIe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA pAsaM arahaM tikkhutto vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-Alitte NaM bhaMte ! loe, evaM jahA devANaMdA,' jAva sayameva pavAveuM / tatpazcAt kAlI kumArI ne pArzva arihaMta ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA-namaskAra karake vaha uttarapUrva (Izana) dizA ke bhAga meM gaI / vahA~ jAkara usane svayaM hI prAbhUSaNa, mAlA aura alaMkAra utAre aura svayaM hI loca kiyaa| phira jahA~ puruSAdAnIya arahanta pArzva the vahA~ paaii| pAkara pArzva arihanta ko tIna bAra vandanA-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bolI-'bhagavan ! yaha loka prAdIpta hai arthAt janma-maraNa Adi ke saMtApa se jala rahA hai, ityAdi (bhagavatIsUtraNita) devAnandA ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / yAvat maiM cAhatI hU~ ki Apa svayaM hI mujhe dIkSA pradAna kreN| 24-tae NaM pAse arahA purisAdANIe kAli sayameva pupphacalAe ajjAe sissiNiyattAe dalayati / tae NaM sA puSphacUlA ajjA kAli kumAri sayameva pavAvei, jAva uvasaMpajjittA NaM viharai / tae NaM sA kAlI ajjA jAyA IriyAsamiyA jAva' guttbNbhyaarinnii| tae NaM sA kAlo ajjA pupphacUlAajjAe aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, bahUNi cauttha jAva [chaTThaTThamadasamaduvAlasehi mAsaddhamAsakhamahiM appANaM bhAvemANI] viharai / tatpazcAt puruSAdAnIya arihanta pArzva ne svayameva kAlI kumArI ko, puSpacUlA prAryA ko ziSyanI ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| ___ taba puSpacalA AryA ne kAlI kumArI ko svayaM hI dIkSita kiyaa| yAvat vaha kAlI pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake vicarane lgii| tatpazcAt vaha kAlI AryA IryAsamiti se yukta yAvat gupta 1. bhagavatI. za. 9 2. pra. 14 sU. 28.

Page #613
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga ] [ 535 brahmacAriNI prAryA ho gaI / tadanantara usa kAlI AryA ne puSpacUlA pAryA ke nikaTa sAmAyika se lekara gyAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana kiyA tathA bahuta-se caturthabhakta-upavAsa, [SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazamabhakta, ardhamAsakhamaNa, mAsakhamaNa] aAdi tapazcaraNa karatI huI vicarane lgii| 25-tae NaM sA kAlI ajjA annayA kayAiM sarIravAusiyA jAyA yAvi hotthA, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovai, pAe dhovai, sIsaM dhovai, muhaM dhovai, thaNaMtarAiM dhovai, kavakhaMtarANi dhovai, gujjhaMtarAI dhovai, jatya jattha vi ya NaM ThANaM vA sejja vA NisIhiyaM vA ceei, taM puvAmeva abbhukkhettA pacchA Asayai vA sayai vA / tatpazcAt kisI samaya, eka bAra kAlI prAryA zarIrabAkuzikA (zarIra ko sApha-sutharA rakhane kI vRtti vAlI--zarIrAsakta) ho gaI / ataeva vaha bAra-bAra hAtha dhone lagI, paira dhone lagI, sira dhone lagI, mukha dhone lagI, stanoM ke antara dhone lagI, kAMkhoM ke antara-pradeza dhone lagI aura guhyasthAna dhone lagI / jahA~-jahA~ vaha kAyotsarga, zayyA yA svAdhyAya karatI thI, usa sthAna para pahale jala chir3aka kara bAda meM baiThatI athavA sotI thii| 26-tae NaM sA puSphajUlA ajjA kAli ajjaM evaM bayAsI-no khalu kappai devANuppie ! samaNoNaM NimgaMthINaM sarIrabAusiyANaM hottae, tumaM ca NaM devANuppie, sarIrabAusiyA jAyA abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovasi jAva AsayAhi vA sayAhi vA, taM tumaM devANuppie ! eyarasa ThANassa Aloehi jAva pAyacchittaM pddivjjaahi|' taba puSpacalA AryA ne usa kAlI AryA se kahA-'devAnupriye ! zramaNI ninthiyoM ko zarIrabakuzA honA nahIM kalpatA aura tuma devAnupriye ! zarIrabakuzA ho gaI ho / vAra-vAra hAtha dhotI ho, yAvat pAnI chir3akakara baiThatI aura sotI ho / ataeva devAnupriye ! tuma isa pApasthAna kI aAlocanA karo, yAvat prAyazcitta aMgIkAra kro|' 27-tae NaM sA kAlI ajjA puSphacUlAe eyamajheM no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA sNcitttthi| taba kAlI prAryA ne puSpacUlA prAryA kI yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kii| yAvat vaha cupa banI rhii| 28--tae gaM tAo pupphacUlAo ajjAo kAli ajja abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hIleMti, NidaMti, khisaMti, garihaMti, avamaNNaMti, abhikkhaNaM abhivakhaNaM eyamadvaM nivAreti / tatpazcAt ve puSpacUlA prAdi AryAe~, kAlI AryA kI bAra-bAra abahelanA karane lagIM, nindA karane lagIM, cir3hane lagIM, gahIM karane lagIM, avajJA karane lagIM aura bAra-bAra isa artha (niSiddha karma) ko rokane lgiiN| 29-tae NaM tIse kAlIe ajjAe samaNIhi NiggaMthIhi abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM holijjamANIe jAva nivArijjamANIe imeyArave ajjhithie jAva samuppajjitthA---'jayA NaM ahaM agAravAsamajhe vasitthA, tayA NaM ahaM sayaMvasA, japabhiI ca ahaM muMDA bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA, tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM paravasA jAyA, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva

Page #614
536 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA jalate pADikkiyaM uvassayaM uvasaMpajjitANaM viharittae' tti kaTu evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAya jalate pADiekkaM uvassayaM giNhai, tattha NaM aNivAriyA aNohaTTiyA sacchaMdamaI abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM hatthe dhovai, jAva Asayai vA sayai vaa| ___nigraMthI zramaNiyoM dvArA bAra-bAra avahelanA kI gaI yAvat rokI gaI usa kAlI AryikA ke mana meM isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya utpanna huaA-'jaba maiM gRhavAsa meM vasatI thI, taba maiM svAdhIna thI, kintu jaba se maiMne muDita hokara gRhatyAga kara anagAritA kI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, taba se maiM parAdhIna ho gaI hU~ / ataeva kala rajanI ke prabhAtayukta hone para yAvat sUrya ke dedIpyamAna hone para alaga upAzraya grahaNa karake rahanA hI mere lie zreyaskara hogA / usane aisA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra karake dUsare dina sUrya ke prakAzamAna hone para usane pRthak upAzraya grahaNa kara liyA / vahA~ koI rokane vAlA nahIM rahA, haTakane (niSedha karane) vAlA nahIM rahA, ataeva vaha svacchaMdamati ho gaI aura bArabAra hAtha-paira Adi dhone lagI, yAvat jala chir3aka-chir3aka kara baiThane aura sone lgii| 30---tae NaM sA kAlo ajjA pAsatyA pAsathavihArI, osaNNA osaNNavihArI, kusIlA kusIlavihArI, ahAchaMdA, ahAchaMdavihArI, saMsattA saMsattavihArI, bahUNi vAsANi sAmanapariyAgaM pAuNai, pAuNittA addhamAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM jhUsei, jhUsittA tIsaM bhatAI aNasaNAe cheei, chedittA tassa ThANassa aNAloiyaappaDikkaMtA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA camaracaMcAe rAyahANoe kAlaDisae bhavaNe uvavAyasabhAe devasaNijjaMsi devadUsaMtariyA aMgulassa asaMkhejjAe bhAgamettAe ogAhaNAe kAlIdevittAe uvavannA / tatpazcAt vaha kAlI prAryA pAsatthA (pArzvasthA-jJAna darzana cAritra ke pAsa rahane vAlI) pAsathavihAriNI, avasannA, (dharma-kriyA meM AlasI) avasannavihAriNI, kuzIlA, kuzIlavihAriNI, yathAchaMdA (manacAhA vyavahAra karane vAlI), yathAchaMdavihAriNI, saMsaktA (jJAnAdi kI virAdhanA karane vAlI) tathA saMsaktavihAriNI hokara, bahuta varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya (sAdhvI-avasthA kA pAlana karake, arddhamAsa (eka pakhavAr3e) kI saMlekhanA dvArA AtmA (apane zarIra) ko kSINa karake tIsa bAra ke bhojana ko anazana se cheda kara, usa pApakarma kI pAlocanA-pratikramaNa kie binA hI, kAlamAsa meM kAla karake camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, kAlAvataMsaka nAmaka vimAna meM, upapAta (devoM ke utpanna hone kI) sabhA meM, devazayyA meM, devadUSya vastra se aMtarita hokara (devadUSya vastra ke nIce) aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI avagAhanA dvArA, kAlI devI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| 31-tae NaM sA kAlI devI ahuNovavannA samANI paMcavihAe pajjattIe jahA sUriyAbho jAva bhAsAmaNapajjattIe / tatpazcAt kAlI devo utpanna hokara tatkAla (antarmuhUrta meM) sUryAbha devI kI taraha yAvat bhASAparyApti aura manaHparyApti Adi pA~ca prakAra kI paryAptiyoM se yukta ho gii| 32-tae NaM sA kAlI devI cauNhaM sAmANiyasAhassINaM jAva aNNesi ca bahUNaM kAlavaDeMsagabhavaNavAsINaM asurakumArANaM devANa ya devINa ya AhevaccaM jAva vihrii| evaM khalu goyamA ! kAlIe devIe sA divvA deviDDI divvA devajjuI divve devANubhAve laddhe patte abhismnnnnaage|

Page #615
dvitIya zrutaskandha : prathama varga ]. [ 537 tatpazcAt vaha kAlI devI cAra hajAra sAmAnika devoM tathA anya bahutere kAlAvataMsaka nAmaka bhavana meM nivAsa karane vAle asurakumAra devoM aura deviyoM kA adhipatitva karatI huI yAvat rahane lagI / isa prakAra he gautama ! kAlI devI ne vaha divya devaRddhi, divya devadyuti aura divya devAnubhAva prApta kiyA hai yAvat upabhoga meM Ane yogya banAyA hai / 33-kAlIe NaM bhaMte ! devIe kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNatA? goyamA ! aDDAijjAiM paliovamAiM ThiI pnnnnttaa| kAlI gaM bhaMte ! devo tAo devalogAo aNaMtaraM uvavaTTittA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kAhii / gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA---'bhagavan ! kAlI devI kI kitane kAla kI sthiti kahI bhagavAn- 'he gautama ! ar3hAI palyopama kI sthiti kahI hai|' gautama-'bhagavan ! kAlI devI usa devaloka se anantara caya karake (zarIra tyAga) kara kahA~ utpanna hogI ?' bhagavAn-'gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara yAvat siddhi prApta karegI yAvat sarva duHkhoM kA anta kregii|' ___34-evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM paDhamavaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte tti bemi // 14 // zrI sudharmAsvAmI adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- he jambU ! yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai / vahI maiMne tumase kahA hai| 35---jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vagassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte biiyassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTThe paNNatte ? ____ jambUsvAmI ne apane gurudeva Arya sudharmA se prazna kiyA-'bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke prathama varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' ___36-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nagare, guNasIlae ceie, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA tathA guNazIla nAmaka udyAna thaa| svAmI (bhagavAn mahAvIra) padhAre / bandana karane ke lie pariSad nikalI yAvat bhagavAna kI upAsanA karane lgii|

Page #616
538 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 37-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAI devI camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe evaM jahA kAlI taheva AgayA, paTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| 'bhaMte ti' bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai NamaMsai, vaMdittA NamaMsittA pushvbhvpucchaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjI nAmaka devI camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI se kAlI devI ke samAna bhagavAn kI sevA meM AI aura nATyavidhi dikhalA kara calI gii| usa samaya 'he bhagavan !' isa prakAra kaha kara gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandana-namaskAra karake rAjI devI ke pUrvabhava ko pRcchA kI / (taba bhagavAn ne Age kahA jAne vAlA vRttAnta khaa)| 38-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM AmalakappA NayarI, aMbasAlavaNe ceie, jiyasatta rAyA, rAI gAhAvaI, rAIsirI bhAriyA, rAI dAriyA, pAsassa samosaraNaM, rAI dAriyA jaheva kAlI taheva NikkhaMtA taheva sarIrabAusiyA, taM ceva savvaM jAva aMtaM kaahii| he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM AmalakalpA nagarI thii| aAmrazAlavana nAmaka udyAna thaa| jitazatru rAjA thaa| rAjI nAmaka gAthApati thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rAjazrI thaa| rAjI usakI putrI thii| kisI samaya pArzva tIrthakara padhAre / kAlI kI bhAMti rAjI dArikA bhI bhagavAn ko vandanA karane ke lie nikalI / vaha bhI kAlI kI taraha dIkSita hokara zarIrabakuza ho gaI / zeSa samasta vRttAnta kAlI ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie, yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM siddhi prApta kregii| 39-evaM khalu jaMbU ! biiyajmayaNassa nikkhevo| isa prakAra he jambU ! dvitIya adhyayana kA nikSepa jAnanA cAhie /

Page #617
taiyaM ajjhayaNaM [tRtIya adhyayana] rajanI 40-jai gaM bhaMte ! taiyassa ukkhevao [samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM dhammakahANaM paDhamassa vaggassa biiyajjhayaNassa ayamaThe paNNatte, taiyassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAbIreNaM ke aTTha paNNate? tIsare adhyayana kA utkSepa (upodghAta) isa prakAra hai-'bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke prathama varga ke dvitIya adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to, bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? 41-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasolae ceie, evaM jaheva rAI taheva rayaNI vi / gavaraM-AmalakappA gayarI, rayaNI (rayaNe) gAhAvaI, rayaNasirI bhAriyA, rayaNI dAriyA, sesaM taheva jAva aMte kaahii| jambUsvAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM zrI sudharmA ne kahA-jambU ! rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA ityAdi jo vRttAnta rAjI ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, vahI saba rajanI ke viSaya meM bhI nATyavidhi dikhalAne prAdi kA vRttAnta kahanA caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai-AmalakalpA nagarI meM rajanI (rayaNa-ratna ?) nAmaka gAthApati thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rajanIzrI thaa| usakI putrI kA bhI nAma rajanI thA / zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie, yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra se mukti prApta kregii|

Page #618
cautthaM ajjhayaga [caturtha adhyayana vijja-vidyut 42-evaM vijjU vi / AmalakappA nyrii| vijjU gAhAvAI / vijjUsirI bhAriyA / vijjU dAriyA / sesaM thev| isI prakAra vidyuta devI kA kathAnaka samajhanA cAhie / vizeSa yaha ki prAmalakalpA nagarI thii| usameM vidyuta nAmaka gAthApati nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI patnI vidyutazrI thii| vidyut nAmaka usakI putrI thI / zeSa samagra kathA pUrvavat /

Page #619
paMcamaM ajjhayaNaM [paJcama adhyayana mehA-meghA 43-evaM mehA vi| AmalakappAe nayarIe mehe gAhAvaI, mehasirI bhAriyA, mehA dAriyA, sesaM taheva / meghA devI kA kathAnaka bhI aisA hI jAna lenA cAhie / nAmoM kI vizeSatA yoM hai-- AmalakalpA nagarI thii| usameM megha nAmaka gAthApati nivAsa karatA thaa| meghazrI usakI bhAryA thii| putrI kA nAma meghA thaa| zeSa kathana pUrvavat, arthAt usane bhI Akara nATyapradarzana kiyaa| usake cale jAne ke pazcAt gautamasvAmI ne usake viSaya meM jijJAsA kI / bhagavAna ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta batalAyA aura anta meM kahA ki vaha bhI siddhi prApta kregii|

Page #620
bIo vaggo-dvitIya varga paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM prathama adhyayana 44--jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM-jAva doccassa vaggassa ukkhevo| jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! yAvat muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prathama varga kA yaha artha kahA hai to dUsare varga kA kyA artha kahA hai ? 45---evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa vaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA--(1) subhA (2) nisubhA (3) raMbhA (4) niraMbhA (5) mdnnaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara dete haiM-jambU ! zramaNa yAvat muktiprApta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dUsare varga ke pAMca adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) zaMbhA (2) nizubhA (3) raMbhA (4) niraMbhA aura (5) mdnaa| 46-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM doccassa yaggassa paMca ajjhayaNA paNNattA, doccassa NaM bhaMte ! vaggassa paDhamajjhayaNassa ke aTThe paNNate? (prazna) bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke dvitIya varga ke pAMca adhyayana prajJapta kie haiM to dvitIya varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha prajJapta kiyA hai ? 47-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasolae ceie, sAmo samosaDhe, parisA niggayA jAva pajjuvAsai / (uttara) jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA, guNazIla caitya thA / bhagavAna kA padArpaNa huA / pariSad (nagara se) nikalI aura bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| 48-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM subhA devI balicaMcAe rAyahANIe suMbhavaDesae bhavane subhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi viharai / kAlIgamaeNaM jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM (bhagavAn jaba rAjagRha meM padhAre taba) zubhAnAmaka devI balicaMcA rAjadhAnI meM, zubhAvataMsaka bhavana meM zubha nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thI, ityAdi kAlI devI ke adhyayana ke anusAra samagra vRttAnta kahanA cAhie / vaha nATyavidhi pradarzita karake vApisa lauTa gii| 49-puvvabhavapucchA / sAvatthI nayarI, koTThae ceie, jiyasattU rAyA, subhe gAhAvaI, subhasiro bhAriyA, subhA dAriyA, sesaM jahA kaaliie| varaM addha chAI paliovamAiM tthiii|

Page #621
[ 543 dvitIya zrutaskandha : dvitIya varga ] evaM khalu nikkhevao ajjhayaNassa / zubhA devI jaba nATayavidhi dikhalA kara calI gaI to gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke viSaya meM pRcchA kii| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-zrAvastI nagarI thii| koSThaka nAmaka caitya thaa| jitazatra rAjA thaa| zrAvastI meM zabha nAma kA gAthApati thaa| zubhazrI usa kI patnI thI / zubhA unakI putrI kA nAma thaa| zeSa sarva vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / vizeSatA yaha hai-zubhA devI kI sAr3he tIna palyopama kI sthiti-prAyu hai| he jambU ! dUsare varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha hai / usakA nikSepa kaha lenA caahie| 2.5 ajjhayaNANi [2-3-4-5] 50-evaM sesA vi cattAri ajjhayaNA / sAvatthIe / NavaraM-mAyA pitA srisnaamyaa| zeSa cAra adhyayana pUrvokta prakAra ke hI haiM / isameM nagarI kA nAma zrAvastI kahanA cAhie aura una-una deviyoM (pUrvabhava kI putriyoM) ke samAna unake mAtA-pitA ke nAma samajha lene cAhie / yathA-nizubhA nAmaka putrI ke pitA kA nAma nizubha aura mAtA kA nAma nishubhshrii| raMbhA ke pitA kA nAma raMbha aura mAtA kA nAma raMbhazrI / niraMbhA ke pitA niraMbha gAthApati aura mAtA nirNbhshrii| madanA ke pitA madana aura mAtA mdnshrii| pUrvabhava meM ina deviyoM ke ye nAma the| inhIM nAmoM se deva bhava meM bhI inakA ullekha kiyA gayA hai|

Page #622
taio vaggo-tRtIya varga paDhama ajjhayaNaM prathama adhyayana 51-ukkhevao taiyavaggassa / evaM khalu jambU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM taiassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA-paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva cauppaNNaime ajjhayaNe / tIsare varga kA upodghAta samajha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ke prazna se usakI bhUmikA jAna lenA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra yAvat muktiprApta ne tIsare varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra prathama adhyayana yAvat caupanavA~ adhyayana / 52-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM taiyassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke ache paNNatte ? (prazna) bhagavan ! yadi yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke tIsare varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiM to bhagavan ! prathama adhyayana kA zramaNa yAvat siddhiprApta bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 53-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe Nayare, guNasIlae ceie, sAmI samosaDhe, parisA NiggayA jAva pajjuvAsai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ilA' devI dhAraNIe' rAyahANIe ilAvataMsae bhavaNe ilaMsi sohAsaNaMsi, evaM kAlIgamaeNaM jAva naTTavihiM uvadaMsettA pddigyaa| (uttara) he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara thA / guNazIla caitya thaa| bhagavAn padhAre / pariSad nikalI aura bhagavAn kI upAsanA karane lgii| usa kAla aura usa samaya ilA devI dharaNI nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM ilAvataMsaka bhavana meM, ilA nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| (usane avadhijJAna se bhagavAn kA padArpaNa jAnA, bhagavAna kI sevA meM upasthita huI aura) kAlI devI ke samAna bhI yAvat nATayavidhi dikhalAkara lauTa gii| 54---putvbhvpucchaa| vArANasIe NayarIe kAmamahAbaNe ceie, ile gAhAvaI, ilasirI bhAriyA, ilA dAriyA, 1. paatthaantr-alaa'| 2. paatthaantr--'dhrnnaae'| 3. paatthaantr-alaak0| 4. pAThAntara-'alaMsi' / *

Page #623
dvitIya zrutaskandha : tRtIya varga ] [ 545 sesaM jahA kAlIe / NavaraM-dharaNassa aggamahisittAe uvavAo, sAtiregaM addhapaliovamaM ThiI / sesaM taheva / ilA devI ke cale jAne para gautama svAmI ne usakA pUrvabhava pUchA / bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-vArANasI nagarI thii| usameM kAmamahAvana nAmaka caitya thaa| ila gAthApati thaa| usakI ilazrI patnI thii| ilA putrI thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna / vizeSa yaha ki ilA prAryA zarIra tyAga kara dharaNendra kI agramahiSo ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / usako Ayu arddha palyopama se kucha adhika hai| zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat / 55-evaM khalu ..... nikkhevao pddhmjjhynnss| yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA nikSepa-upasaMhAra kaha lenA cAhie / 2-6 ajjhayaNANi (2-6 adhyayana) 56-evaM kamA saterA, soyAmaNI, iMdA, ghaNA, vijjayA vi; savvAo eyAo dharaNassa agghisiio| isI krama se (1) saterA, (2) saudAminI (6) indrA (4) ghanA aura (5) vidyutA, ina pAMca deviyoM ke pAMca adhyayana samajha lene cAhie / ye saba dharaNendra kI agramahiSiyAM haiN| vivecana-kinhIM-kinhIM pratiyoM meM kamA (kramA) ko pRthak nAma mAnA gayA hai aura 'ghaNA vijjuyA' ina do ke sthAnoM para 'dhanavidyutA' eka nAma mAna kara pAMca kI pUrti kI gaI hai / eka prati meM 'kamA' pRthak' aura 'ghaNA' tathA 'vijjuA' ko bhI pRthak svIkAra kiyA hai, kintu aisA mAnane para eka nAma adhika ho jAtA hai, jo samIcIna nahIM hai| 7-12 ajjhayaNANi (7-12 adhyayana) 57-evaM cha ajjhayaNA veNudevassa vi avisesiyA bhANiyanvA / isI prakAra chaha adhyayana, binA kisI vizeSatA ke veNudeva ke bhI kaha lene cAhie / 13-54 ajjhayaNANi (13-54 adhyayana) 58-evaM jAva [harissa aggisihassa puNNassa jalakaMtassa amiyagatissa velaMbassa] ghosassa vi ee ceva cha-cha ajjhayaNA / isI prakAra hari, agnizikha, pUrNa, jalakAnta, amitagati velamba aura] ghoSa indra ko paTarAniyoM ke bhI yahI chaha-chaha adhyayana kaha lene caahie|

Page #624
546 } [ jJAtAdharmakathA __ 59--evamete dAhiNillANaM iMdANaM cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA bhavaMti / savvAo vi vANArasIe mahAkAmavaNe ceie| taiyavaggassa nikkhevo| isa prakAra dakSiNa dizA ke indroM ke caupana adhyayana hote haiM / ye saba vANArasI nagarI ke mahAkAmabana nAmaka caitya meM kahane cAhie / ___ yahA~ tIsare varga kA nikSepa bhI kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt bhagavAn ne tIsare varga kA yaha artha kahA hai|

Page #625
cauttho vaggo-catartha varga paDhamaM ajjhayaNaM prathama adhyayana rUpA 60-cautthassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM cautthassa vaggassa cauppaNNaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA--paDhame ajjhayaNe jAva cauppaNNaime ajjhayaNe / prArambha meM cauthe varga kA upodghAta kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-- bhagavana ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yadi tIsare varga kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai to cauthe varga kA zramaNa bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara sudharmAsvAmI dete haiM--jambU ! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA ke cauthe varga ke caupana adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM prathama adhyayana yAvat caupanavAM adhyyn| 61-paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kaha lenA cAhie / sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rAjagRha nagara (guNazola caitya) meM bhagavAn padhAre / nagara se pariSad nikalI yAvat bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| 62-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rUyA devI, rUyANaMdA' rAyahANI, khyagaDisae bhavaNe, khyagaMsi sohAsaNaMsi, jahA kAlIe tahA; navaraM punvabhave caMpAe pugNabhadde ceie; rUyagagAhAvaI, rUyagasirI bhAriyA, rUyA dAriyA, sesaM taheva / NavaraM bhUyANaMda-aggamahisittAe uvavAo, desUrNa paliovamaM tthiii| nikkhevo| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM rUpA devI, rUpAnandA rAjadhAnI meM, rUpakAvataMsaka bhavana meM, rUpaka nAmaka siMhAsana para prAsIna thii| ityAdi vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / vizeSatA itanI hai-pUrvabhava meM campA nagarI thI, pUrNabhadra caitya thA, vahA~ campA nagarI meM rUpaka nAmaka gAthApati thA / rUpakazrI usako bhAryA thI / rUpA usakI putrI thI / zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat hai / vizeSatA yaha ki 1. pAThAntara-'bhUyANaMdA'-rAjadhAnI kA nAma 'bhUtAnandA' thaa|

Page #626
548 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA rUpA bhUtAnanda nAmaka indra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM janmI / usakI sthiti kucha kama eka palyopama kI hai| yahA~ cauthe varga ke prathama adhyayana kA nikSepa samajha lenA cAhie, arthAt yaha kahanA cAhie ki zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra yAvat siddhiprApta ne caturtha varga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| 2-6 adhyayana 63---evaM surUyA vi, rUyaMsA vi, rUyagAvaI vi, rUyakatA vi rUyappabhA vi| isI prakAra surUpA bhI, rUpAMzA thI, rUpavatI bhI, rUpakAntA bhI aura rUpaprabhA ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie, arthAta ina pAMca deviyoM ke pAMca adhyayana bhI aise ho jAnane cAhie / 7-54 adhyayana 64-eyAo ceva uttarillANaM iMdANaM bhANiyavAo jAva ( veNudAlissa harissahassa aggimANavassa visiTussa, jalappabhassa amitavAhaNassa pabhaMjaNassa) mahAghosassa / nikkhevao catutthavaggassa / isI prakAra uttara dizA ke indroM kI chaha-chaha paTarAniyoM ke chaha-chaha adhyayana kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt veNudAlI, harissaha agnimANavaka, viziSTa, jalaprabha, amitavAhana, prabhaMjana tathA mahAghoSa kI paTarAniyoM ke chaha-chaha adhyayana hote haiM / saba milakara caupana adhyayana ho jAte haiN| yahA~ cauthe varga kA nikSepa--upasaMhAra pUrvavat kaha lenA caahie|

Page #627
paMcamo vaggo-paMcama varga prathama adhyayana kamalA 65---paMcamavaggassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva battIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA kamalA kamalappabhA ceva, uppalA ya sudaMsaNA / rUvavaI bahurUvA, surUvA subhagA vi ya // 1 // puNNA bahuputtiyA ceva, uttamA bhAriyA vi ya / paumA vasumatI ceva, kaNagA kaNagappabhA // 2 // vaDeMsA keumai ceva, vairaseNA raippiyA / rohiNI navamiyA ceva, hirI puSphaktI ti ya // 3 // bhuyagA bhuyagavaI ceva, mahAkacchA'parAiyA / sughosA bimalA ceva, sussarA ya sarassaI // 4 // paMcama varga kA upodghAta pUrvavat kahanA cAhie / sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU ! pAMcaveM varga meM battIsa adhyayana haiN| unake nAma ye haiM--(1) kamalA devI (2) kamalaprabhA devI (3) utpalA (4) sudarzanA (5) rUpavatI (6) bahurUpA (7) surUpA (8) subhagA (9) pUrNA (10) bahuputrikA (11) uttamA (12) bhArikA (13) padmA (14) vasumatI (15) kanakA (16) kanakaprabhA (17) avataMsA (18) ketumatI (19) vajrasenA (20) ratipriyA (21) rohiNI (22) navamikA (23) hrI (24) puSpavatI (25) bhujagA (26) bhujagavatI (27) mahAkacchA (28) aparAjitA (29) sughoSA (30) vimalA (31) susvarA (32) srsvtii| ina battIsa deviyoM ke varNana se sambaddha battIsa adhyayana paMcama varga meM jAnane caahie| prathama adhyayana 66-ukkhevao paDhamajjhayaNassa / evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kahanA cAhie, yathA jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pAMcaveM varga ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ?

Page #628
550 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA taba sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya rAjagRha nagara thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra vahA~ padhAre / yAvat pariSad nikalakara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lgii| 67-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kamalA devI kamalAe rAyahANIe kamalavaDeMsae bhavaNe kamalasi sohAsagaMsi, sesaM jahA kAlIe taheva / navaraM-putvabhave nAgapure nayare, sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe, kamalassa gAhAvaissa kamalasiroe bhAriyAe kamalA dAriyA pAsasta arahao aMtie nikkhaMtA, kAlassa pisAyakumAridassa aggamAhisI, addhapaliovamaM tthiii| usa kAla aura usa samaya kamalA devI kamalA nAmaka rAjadhAnI meM, kamalAvataMsaka bhavana meM, kamala nAmaka siMhAsasa para AsIna thii| Age kI zeSa samasta ghaTanA kAlI devI ke adhyayana ke anusAra ho jAnanA cAhiye / kAlI devI se vizeSatA mAtra yaha hai-pUrvabhava meM kamalA devI nAgapura nagara meM thii| vahA~ sahasrAmravana nAmaka caitya thaa| kamala gAthApati thaa| kamalazrI usakI patnI thI aura kamalA putrI thI / kamalA arahanta pArzva ke nikaTa dIkSita ho gaI / zeSa vRttAnta pUrvavat jAna lenA cAhie yAvat vaha kAla nAmaka pizAcendra kI agramahiSI ke rUpa meM janmI / usakI prAyu vahA~ ardha palyopama kI hai| zeSa adhyayana 65-evaM sesA vi ajjhayaNA dAhiNillANaM vANamaMtaridANaM bhANiyavAo / savvAo nAgapure sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe, mAyA-piyA dhUyA sarisanAmayA, ThiI addhapaliovamaM / isI prakAra zeSa ekatIsa adhyayana dakSiNa dizA ke vANavyantara indroM ke kaha lene caahie| kamalaprabhA Adi 31 kanyAoM ne pUrvabhava meM nAgapura meM janma liyA thaa| vahA~ sahasrAmravana udyAna thA / saba ke mAtA-pitA ke nAma kanyAoM ke nAma ke samAna hI haiN| devIbhava meM sthiti sabakI AdheprAdhe palyopama kI kahanI caahie|

Page #629
cho vaggo-SaSTha varga 1-32 adhyayana 69---chaTTho vi vaggo paMcamavaggasariso / NavaraM mahAkAlidANaM uttarillANaM iMdANaM agmhisiio| puvvabhave sAgeyanayare, uttarakuru-ujjANe, mAyA-piyA dhUyA sarisaNAmayA / sesaM taM ceva / chaThA varga bhI pAMcaveM varga ke samAna hai / vizeSatA itanI hI hai ki ye saba kumAriyAM mahAkAla indra Adi uttara dizA ke pATha indroM kI battIsa agramahiSiyA~ huI / pUrvabhava meM saba sAketanagara meM utpanna huii| uttarakuru nAmaka udyAna usa nagara meM thaa| ina kumAriyoM ke nAma ke samAna hI unake mAtA-pitA ke nAma the / zeSa saba pUrvavat /

Page #630
sattamo vaggo-saptama varga 1-4 adhyayana 70-sattamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA---sUrappabhA, AyavA, accimAlo, pbhNkraa| sAtaveM varga kA utkSepa kahanA cAhie-jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne chaThe varga kA yaha artha kahA to sAtaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai ? uttara meM sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saptama varga ke cAra adhyayana prajJapta kie haiM / unake nAma ye haiM--(1) sUryaprabhA (2) prAtapA (3) acimAlI aura (4) prabhaMkarA / 71-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / yahA~ prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kahanA cAhie / sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya rAjagRha meM bhagavAn padhAre yAvat pariSad unakI upAsanA karane lgii| 72-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sUrappabhA devI sUraMsi vimANaMsi sUrappabhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kAlIe tahA, navaraM puzvabhavo aravakhurIe nayarIe sUrappabhassa gAhAvaissa sUrasirIe bhAriyAe sUrappabhA dAriyA / sUrassa agyamAhisI, ThiI addhapaliovamaM paMcarcAhaM vAsasaehi amahiyaM / sesaM jahA kAlIe / evaM sesAo vi savyAo arakkhurIe nyriie| sattamo vaggo samatto usa kAla aura usa samaya sUrya (sUra) prabhAdevI sUrya vimAna meM sUryaprabha siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa samagra kathAnaka kAlIdevI ke samAna / vizeSa bAta itanI ki-pUrvabhava meM arakkhurI nagarI meM sUryAbha gAthApati ko sUryazrI bhAryA thii| unakI sUryaprabhA nAmaka putrI thii| anta meM maraNa ke pazcAt vaha sUrya nAmaka jyotiSka-indra kI agramahiSI huI / usakI sthiti vahA~ pAMca sau varSa adhika prAdhe palyopama ko hai / zeSa sarva vRttAnta kAlIdevI ke samAna jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra zeSa saba-tInoM deviyoM kA vRttAnta jAnanA cAhie / ve bhI (pUrvabhava meM) arakkhurI nagarI meM utpanna huI thiiN| / / sAtavAM varga samApta / / .

Page #631
aTThamo vaggo-aSTama varga 1-4 adhyayana 73-aTThamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva cattAri ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taMjahA-(1) caMdappahA (2) dosiNAbhA (3) accimAlI (4) pbhekraa| AThave varga kA upodghAta kaha lenA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ne sudharmAsvAmI se prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAtaveM varga kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai to AThaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai ? sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA--jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn ne AThaveM varga ke cAra adhyayana prarUpita kie haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) candaprabhA (2) dosiNAbhA [jyotsnAbhA] (3) acimAlI (4) prbhNkraa| 74-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pajjubAsai / prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta pUrvavat kaha lenA cAhie / sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM bhagavAn rAjagRha nagara meM padhAre yAvat pariSada unakI paryupAsti karane lgii| 75 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMdappabhA devI caMdappabhaMsi vimANaMsi caMdappamaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kAlIe / NavaraM puvvabhave mahurAe NayarIe caMdavaDeMsae ujjANe, caMdappabhe gAhAvaI, caMdasirI bhAriyA, caMdappabhA dAriyA, caMdassa aggamahisI, ThiI addhapaliovamaM paNNAsAe vAsasAhassehi abbhhiyN| evaM sesAo vi mahurAe NayarIe, mAyA-piyaro vi dhuuyaa-srismaannaa| aTThamo vaggo smtto| usa kAla aura usa samaya meM candraprabhA devI, candraprabha vimAna meM, candraprabha siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa varNana kAlI devI ke samAna hI hai / vizeSatA yaha-pUrvabhava meM vaha mathurA nagarI kI nivAsinI thii| vahA~ candrAvataMsaka udyAna thA / vahA~ candraprabha gAthApati rahatA thA / candrazrI usakI patnI thii| candaprabhA unakI putrI thI 1 vaha (agale bhava meM) candra nAmaka jyotiSka indra kI agramahiSI huI / usakI Ayu pacAsa hajAra varSa adhika ardha palyopama kI hai / zeSa saba varNana kAlI devI ke smaan| pAThavAM varga samApta / /

Page #632
navamo vaggo nauvA~ varga 1.8 adhyayana 76-navamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNatA, taMjahA-(1) paumA (2) sivA (3) satI (4) aMjU (5) rohiNI (6) NavamiyA (7) acalA (8) accharA / nauveM varga kA upoddhAta / sudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU ! yAvat zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM varga ke pATha adhyayana kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1padmA (2) zivA (3) satI (4) aMjU (5) rohiNI (6) navamikA (7) acalA aura (8) apsraa| 77-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM / jAva parisA pajjavAsai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM paumAvaI devI sohamme kappe paumava.sae vimANe sabhAe suhammAe, paumaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, jahA kAlIe / evaM aTTa vi ajjhayaNA kAlI-gamaeNaM nAyavvA / navaraM sAvatthIe do jaNIo, hathiNAure do jaNIo, kaMpillapure do jaNIo, sAgeyanayare do jaNIo, paume piyaro, vijayA maayraao| savAo vi pAsassa aMtie paTavaiyAo, sakkassa aggamahisIo, ThiI satta paliovamAI, mahAvidehe vAse aMtaM kAhiti / gavamo vaggo smtto| prathama adhyayana kA utkSepa kaha lenA caahie| sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya svAmI bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagaha meM padhAre / yAvat janasamUha unakI paryupAsanA karane lgaa| usa kAla aura usa samaya padmAvatI devI saudharma kalpa meM, padmAvataMsaka vimAna meM, sUdharmA sabhA meM, padma nAmaka siMhAsana para AsIna thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlI devI ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / kAlI devI ke gama ke anusAra AThoM adhyayana isI prakAra samajha lene cAhie / kAlI-adhyayana se jo vizeSatA hai vaha isa prakAra hai-pUrvabhava meM do janI zrAvastI meM, do janI hastinApura meM, do janI kAmpilyapura meM aura do jano sAketanagara meM utpanna huI thiiN| sabake pitA kA nAma padma aura mAtA kA nAma vijayA thaa| sabhI pArzva arahaMta ke nikaTa dIkSita huI thiiN| sabhI zakendra kI agramahiSiyAM huI / unakI sthiti sAta palyopama kI hai| sabhI yAvat mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara (saMyama kA pAlana karake) yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA anta kareMgI-mukti prApta kreNgii| / / nauvA~ varga samApta //

Page #633
dasamo vaggo dasavA~ varga 1-8 adhyayana 78-dasamassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! jAva aTTha ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA kANhA ya kaNharAI, rAmA taha rAmarakkhiyA vasu yaa| vasuguttA vasumittA, vasudharA ceva IsANe // 1 // dasaveM varga kA upodghAta / sudharmAsvAmI kA uttara-jambU ! yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dasaveM varga ke pATha adhyayana prarUpita kie haiM / ve isa prakAra-(1) kRSNA (2) kRSNarAji (3) rAmA (4) rAmarakSitA (5) vasu (6) vasuguptA (7) vasumitrA aura (8) vasundharA / ye ATha IzAnendra kI ATha agramahiSiyAM haiN| 79-paDhamajjhayaNassa ukkhevo| evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pajjuvAsai / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kaNhA devI IsANe kappe kaNhaba.sae vimANe, sabhAe suhammAe, kaNhaMsi sIhAsaNaMsi, sesaM jahA kAlIe / evaM aTTa vi ajjhayaNA kAlIgamaeNaM nneyvvaa| gavaraM-putvabhave vANArasoe NayarIe do jaNIo, rAyagihe Nayare do jaNIo, sAvatthIe NayarIe do jaNoo, kosaMbIe nayarIe do jnniio| rAme piyA, dhammA mAyA / savvAo vi pAsassa arahao aMtie pvviyaao| pupphacalAe ajjAe sissiNIyattAe, IsANassa agamahisIo, ThiI Nava paliovamAiM, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihiti, bujjhihiti, mucihiti, savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kAhiti / evaM khalu jaMbU ! nikkhevao dasamavaggassa / dasamo vaggo! smtto| prathama adhyayana kA upodghAta kahanA cAhie, arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA ki-bhagavan yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM varga kA yaha pUrvokta artha kahA hai to bhagavAn ne dasaveM varga kA kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM svAmI rAjagRha nagara meM padhAre, yAvat pariSad ne upAsanA kii| usa kAla aura usa samaya kRSNA devI IzAna kalpa (devaloka) meM kRSNAvataMsaka vimAna meM, sadharmA sabhA meM, kRSNa siMhAsana para prAsona thii| zeSa vRttAnta kAlo para grAsona thii| zeSa vattAnta kAlI devI ke samAna hai. arthAta kRSNA devo bhagavAn kA rAjagRha meM padArpaNa jAnakara sevA meM upasthita huii| kAlI devI ke samAna nATya

Page #634
556 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA vidhi kA pradarzana kiyA aura vandana tathA namaskAra karake calI gii| taba gautamasvAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI / bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta kahA, ityaadi| ___ AThoM adhyayana kAlI-adhyayana sadRza hI samajha lene caahie| inameM jo vizeSa bAta hai, vaha isa prakAra hai--pUrvabhava meM ina pATha meM se do janI banArasa nagarI meM, do janI rAjagRha meM, do janI zrAvastI meM aura do janI kauzAmbI meM utpanna huI thiiN| sabake pitA kA nAma rAma aura mAtA kA nAma dharmA thaa| sabhI pAvaM tIrthaMkara ke nikaTa dIkSita huI thiiN| ve puSpacUlA nAmaka AryA kI ziSyA huI / vartamAna bhava meM IzAnendra kI agramahiSiyA~ haiN| sabakI Ayu nau palyopama kI kahI gaI hai / saba mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara siddha, buddha, mukta hoMgI aura saba duHkhoM kA anta kreNgii| yahA~ dasaveM varga kA nikSepa-upasaMhAra kahanA cAhie, arthAt yoM kaha lenA cAhie ki yAvat siddhiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dasave varga kA yaha artha kahA hai| / / dasavA~ varga samApta / / antima upasaMsAra 80evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM sayaMsaMbuddheNaM purisuttameNaM jAva saMpatteNaM dhammakahANaM ayamaThe paNNatte / dhammakahAsuyakkhaMdho samatto dahi vaggehi / NAyAdhammakahAo smttaao| he jambU ! apane yuga meM dharma ko prAdi karane vAle, tIrtha ke saMsthApaka, svayaM bodha prApta karane vAle, puruSottama yAvat siddhi ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskandha kA yaha artha kahA hai| dharmakathA nAmaka dvitIya zrutaskandha dasa vargoM meM samApta / [jJAtAdharmakathA samApta

Page #635
pariziSTa 0 uvaNaya-gAhAo / vyakti-nAma-sUcI 1] sthala-vizeSa-sUcI -jJAtAdharmakathAMga

Page #636

Page #637
pariziSTa (1) uvaNaya-gAhAo TIkAkAra dvArA pratyeka adhyayana ke anta meM vibhinnasaMkhyaka gAthAe~ uddhRta kI gaI haiM, jinheM upanaya-gAthAoM ke nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai| ye gAthAe~ mUla sUtra kA aMza nahIM haiM, kisI sthavira prAcArya dvArA racita haiN| adhyayana ke mUla bhAva ko spaSTa karane vAlI hone se unheM pariziSTa ke rUpa meM yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jA rahA hai / prathama adhyayana 1-mahurehi NiuNehi kyaNehi coyayaMti aayriyaa| sIse kahici khalie, jaha mehamuNi mhaaviiro|| kisI prasaMga para ziSya saMyama se skhalita ho jAya to AcArya use madhura tathA nipuNa vacanoM se saMyama meM sthiratA ke lie prerita karate haiM / jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra ne meghamuni ko sthira kiyaa| dvitIya adhyayana 2-sivasAhaNesu AhAra-virahio jaM na vaTTae deho| tamhA dhaNNovva vijayaM sAhU taM teNa posejjA // mokSa ke sAdhanoM meM AhAra ke vinA yaha deha samartha nahIM ho sakatA, ataeva sAdhu AhAra se zarIra kA usI prakAra poSaNa kare, jaise dhanya sArthavAha ne vijaya cora kA (lezamAtra anurAga na hone para bhI) poSaNa kiyaa| tRtIya adhyayana 1-jiNavara-bhAsiya-bhAvesu, bhAvasaccesu bhAvao maimaM / no kujjA saMdeha, saMdeho'Natthaheu ti // 2--NissaMdehattaM puNa guNaheuM jaM tao tayaM kajjaM / etthaM do seTThisuyA, aMDayagAhI udAharaNaM // 3-katthai maidumballeNaM, tavihAyariyavirahao vA vi / neyagahaNattaNeNaM, nANAvaraNodaeNaM y|| 4-heUdAharaNAsaMbhave ya, sai suTha jaM na bujjhijjA / savvaSNumayamavitaha, tahAvi ii citae maimaM // 5---aNuvakayaparANuggaha-parAyaNA jaM jiNA jagappavarA / jiya-rAga-dosa-mohA, ya janahAvAiNo teNaM //

Page #638
560 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA -sandeha anartha kA kAraNa hai, ataH buddhimAn puruSa vItarAga jinezvara dvArA bhASita bhAvasatya viSayoM-bhAvoM meM sandeha na kare / 2-nissandehatA prAptavacanoM para zraddhA karane yogya hai / isa viSaya meM mayUrI ke aNDe grahaNa karane vAle do zreSThiputra (jinadattaputra aura sAgaradattaputra) udAharaNa haiM / _3-4 - buddhi kI durbalatA, tajjJa AcArya kA saMyoga na milanA, jJeya viSaya kI atigahanatA, jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya athavA hetu evaM udAharaNa kA abhAva hone se koI tattva ThIka taraha se samajha meM na Ae, to bhI sarvajJa kA mata (siddhAnta) avittatha (asatya nahIM) hai, vivekI puruSa ko aisA vicAra karanA cAhie / tathA 5-jinezvara deva dUsaroM se anupakRta hokara bhI paropakAraparAyaNa, rAga, dveSa aura mohaajJAna se atIta haiM, ataH anyathAvAdI ho hI nahIM sakate / caturtha adhyayana 1-visaesu iMdiyAI, saMbhaMtA raag-dos-nimmukkaa| pAvaMti nivvUisuhaM, kummucca mayaMgadahasokkhaM / / 2- avare u aNatyaparaMparAu pAvaMti paavkmmvsaa| saMsAra-sAgaragayA gomAuggasiya-kummo Tva / / viSayoM se indriyoM ko rokate hue arthAt indriya-viSayoM meM prAsakti na rakhane vAle rAga-dveSa se rahita sAdhaka mukti kA sukha prApta karate haiM, jaise kUrma (kacchapa) ne mRtagaMgAtIra hrada meM pahu~ca kara sukha prApta kiyaa| isake viparIta, pApakarma ke vazIbhUta prANI saMsAra-sAgara meM gote khAte hue, zRgAloM dvArA grasta kUrma kI taraha aneka anartha-paramparAoM ko prApta karate haiM / paMcama adhyayana 1-siDhiliyasaMjamakajjA vi hoiuM ujjamaMti jai pcchaa| saMvegAo to selaucca ArAhayA hoti / / saMyama-pArAdhanA meM zithila ho jAne para bhI yadi koI sAdhaka bAda meM saMvega utpanna ho jAne se saMyama meM udyata ho jAte haiM to ve zailaka rASi ke samAna ArAdhaka hote haiN| SaSTha adhyayana 1--jaha miulevAlittaM garuyaM tu aho vayai evaM / Asava-kaya-kammagurU, jIvA vaccaMti ahrgii| 2-taM ceva tavimukkaM jalori ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha taha kammavimukkA loyaggamaiTThiyA hoti / /

Page #639
pariziSTa ~1] [ 561 1-jaise miTTI ke lepa se bhArI hokara tumbA jala ke tala meM calA jAtA hai, isI prakAra Asrava dvArA upArjita karmoM se bhArI hokara jIva adhogati meM jAtA hai / 2-jaise vahI tumbA miTTI ke lepa se vimukta hone para, laghu hokara jala ke Upara sthita hotA hai, vaise hI karma se vimukta jIva loka ke agra-UparI bhAga meM pratiSThita-virAjamAna ho jAte haiM / saptama adhyayana 1-jaha seTTI taha guruNo, jaha pAijaNo tahA smnnsNgho| jaha bahuyA taha bhavvA, jaha sAlikaNA taha vayAI // 2-jaha sA ujjhiyaNAmA, ujjhiyasAlI jahatthamabhihANA / pesaNa-gAritteNaM, asaMkhadukkhakkhaNI jAyA / 3-taha bhanvo jo koI, saMghasamakkhaM guruvidiNNAI / piDivajjiuM samujjhai, (mahavvayAI mahAmohA // 4-so iha ceva bhavammi, jaNANa dhikkArabhAyaNaM hoi / paraloe u duhatto, nANAjoNIsu saMcarai / 5-jaha vA sA bhogavatI, jhtthnaamovbhuttsaaliknnaa| pesavisesakAritaNeNa pattA duhaM ceva // 6-taha jo mahanvayAI uvabhaMjui jIviyatti paalito| AhArAisu satto, catto sivasAhaNicchAe / 7-so ittha jahicchAe, pAvai AhAramAi ligitti / viusANa nAipujjo paraloyammi duhI ceva / / 8-jai vA rakkhiya bahuyA, rakkhiyasAlIkaNA jhtthkkhaa| parijaNamaNNA jAyA, bhogasuhAiM ca saMpattA // 9-taha jo jIvo samma paDivajjijjA mahabvae paMca / pAlei niraiyAre, pamAyalesaMpi vajjaito // 10---so appahiekkaraI, ihaloyaMmi vi vihiM pnnypo| egaMtasuhI jAyai, parammi mokkhaM pi pAvei / / 11-jaha rohiNI u suShA, roviyasAlI jahatthamabhihANA / vaDDittA sAlikaNe pattA savvassa sAmittaM / / 12-taha jo bhavo pAviya vayAI pAlei appaNA sammaM / annesi pi bhavvANaM dei aNegesi hiyaheuM / 13-so iha saMghapahANo, jugappahANetti lahai saMsadaM / appa-paresi kallANakArao goyamapahuvva //

Page #640
562 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 14-titthassa vuddhikArI, akkhevaNao kutitthiyAINaM / viusanara-seviya-kamo, kameNa siddhi pi pAvei / / 1-- zreSThI (dhanya sArthavAha) ke sthAna para guru, jJAtijanoM ke sthAna para zramaNasaMgha, bahuoM ke sthAna para bhavya prANI aura zAlikaNoM ke sthAna para mahAvrata samajhane caahie| 2-jaise ujjhitA bahU yathArtha nAma vAlI thI aura zAli ke dAnoM ko pheMka dene ke kAraNa dAsya-karma karane se asaMkhya duHkhoM ko prApta huii| 3-vaise hI jo bhavya jIva guru dvArA pradatta mahAvratoM ko saMgha ke samakSa svIkAra karake mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara tyAga detA hai .. 4-vaha isa bhava meM janatA ke tiraskAra kA pAtra hotA hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkha se pIr3ita hokara aneka yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai| 5-jaise yathArtha nAma vAlI bhogavatI bahU zAlikaNoM ko khA gaI, vaha bhI vizeSa prakAra ke dAsI-karma karane ke kAraNa duHkha ko hI prApta huii| 6-vaise hI jo mahAvratoM ko jIvikA kA sAdhana mAnakara pAlatA evaM unakA usI prakAra se upayoga karatA hai, AhArAdi meM Asakta hotA hai aura ye mahAvrata mukti ke sAdhana haiM, isa bhAvanA se rahita hotA hai 7-vaha kevala sAdhuliMgadhArI yatheSTa AhArAdi prApta karatA hai para vidvAnoM kA pUjanIya nahIM hotA / paraloka meM bhI duHkhI hotA hai| -jisa prakAra yathArtha nAmavAlI bahU rakSitA ne zAlikaNoM kI rakSA kI aura pArivArika janoM meM mAnya huii| usane bhoga-sukhoM ko bhI prApta kiyaa| 9-usI prakAra jo jIva mahAvratoM ko svIkAra karake leza mAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karatA huA unakA niraticAra pAlana karatA hai--- 10-vaha eka mAtra Atmahita meM Ananda mAnane vAlA isa loka meM vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita tathA ekAnta rUpa se sukhI hotA hai / parabhava meM mokSa bhI prApta karatA hai|| 11-jaise yathArtha nAma vAlI rohiNI nAmaka putravadhU zAli ke ropa dvArA unakI vRddhi karake samasta dhana kI svAminI banI 12--usI prakAra jo bhavya prANI mahAvratoM ko prApta karake svayaM unakA samyaka prakAra se pAlana karatA hai aura dUsare bhI bhavya prANiyoM ko unake hita ke lie pradAna karatA hai| 13--vaha isa bhava meM gautamasvAmI ke samAna saMghapradhAna evaM yugapradhAna padavI ko prApta karatA hai tathA apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane vAlA hotA hai| 14-vaha tIrtha kA abhyudaya karane vAlA, kutIthikoM kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA aura vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita hokara kramaza : siddhi ko bhI prApta karatA hai / aSTama adhyayana 1- ugga-tava-saMjamavao pagiTThaphalasAhagassa vi jiyassa / dhammavisaevi suhamAvi, hoi mAyA aNatthAya //

Page #641
pariziSTa---1] [563 2--jaha mallissa mahAbalabhavammi titthagaranAmabaMdhe vi| tavavisaya-thevamAyA jAyA javaittaheutti / / 1-ugratapa tathA saMyamavAn evaM utkRSTa phala ke sAdhaka jIva dvArA kI gaI sUkSma aura dharmaviSayaka mAyA bhI anartha kA kAraNa hotI hai, yathA 2-mallI kumArI ko mahAbala ke bhava meM tIrthakaranAmakarma kA baMdha hone para bhI tapa ke viSaya meM kI gaI thor3I-sI mAyA bhI yuvatItva (strItva) kA kAraNa bana gii| nauvAM adhyayana 1-jaha rayaNadIvadevI, taha etthaM aviraI mhaapaavaa| jaha lAhatthI vaNiyA, taha suhakAmA ihaM jIvA // 2-jaha tehiM bhIehi, diTTho AghAyamaMDale puriso| ___saMsAradukkhabhIyA, pAsaMti taheva dhammakahaM // 3-jaha teNa tesi kahiyA, devI dukkhANa kAraNaM ghoraM / tatto cciya nitthAro, selagajakkhAo nnntto| 4---taha dhammakahI bhavvANaM, sAhae ditttth-aviri-shaavo| sayaladuhaheubhUA, visayA virayaMti jIvANaM // 5-sattANaM duhattANaM, saraNaM caraNaM jigiMdapaNNattaM / AnandarUva-nivvANa-sAhaNaM taha ya desei / / 6-jaha tesi tariyamvo, rudasamuddo taheva sNsaaro| jaha tesi sagihagamaNaM, nivvANagamo tahA etthaM / / 7-jaha selagapiTThAo, bhaTTho devIi mohiymiio| sAvaya-sahassa-pauraMmi, sAyare pAvio nihaNaM // 8--taha aviraIi naDio, caraNacuo dukkh-saavyaainnnno| nivaDai apAra-saMsAra-sAyare dAruNasarUve / / 9-jaha devIe akkhoho, patto saTTANaM jiiviysuhaaii| taha caraNaTThio sAhU, akkhoho jAi nivvANaM // 1- ratnadvIpa kI devI ke sthAna para yahA~ mahApApamaya avirati samajhanA cAhie / lAbha ke abhilASI vaNikoM kI jagaha yahA~ sukha kI kAmanA karane vAle jIva samajhanA caahie| 2-jaise unhoMne (jinarakSita aura jinapAla nAmaka vaNikoM ne) prAghAta-maMDala meM eka puruSa ko dekhA, usI prakAra saMsAra se bhayabhIta jana dharmakathA (dharmakathA karane vAle upadezaka) ko dekhate haiN| 3-jaise usa puruSa ne unheM batalAyA ki yaha (ratna devI) ghora duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai aura usase nistAra pAne kA upAya zailaka yakSa ke sivAya anya nahIM hai| 4-usI prakAra avirati ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAle dharmopadezaka bhavya jIvoM se kahate haiMindriyoM ke viSaya samasta duHkhoM ke hetu haiM, ataH ve jIvoM ko unase virata karate haiM /

Page #642
564] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 5-duHkhoM se pIDita prANiyoM ke lie jinendra dvArA prarUpita cAritra hI zaraNa hai| vahI AnandasvarUpa nirvANa kA sAdhana hai / 6-jaise una vaNikoM ko vistRta sAgara taranA thA, usI prakAra bhavya jIvoM ko vizAla saMsAra taranA hai / jaise unheM apane ghara pahu~canA thA, usI prakAra yahA~ mokSa meM pahu~canA samajhanA caahie| 7-devI dvArA mohitamati (jinarakSita) zailaka yakSa kI pITha se bhraSTa hokara sahasroM hiMsaka jantuSoM se vyApta sAgara meM nidhana ko prApta humA / 8-usI prakAra avirati se bAdhita hokara jo jIva cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha duHkha rUpI hiMsaka jantunoM se vyApta, bhayaMkara svarUpa vAle apAra saMsAra-sAgara meM par3atA hai| 9-jaise devI ke pralobhana-mohajanaka vacanoM se kSubdha na hone vAlA (jinapAlita) apane sthAna para pahu~ca kara jIvana aura sukhoM ko athavA jIvana saMbaMdhI sukhoM ko prApta kara sakA, usI prakAra cAritra meM sthita evaM viSayoM se kSubdha na hone vAlA sAdhu nirvANa prApta karatA hai| dazama adhyayana 1-jaha caMdo taha sAhU, rAhuvaroho jahA taha pmaao| vaNNAI guNagaNo jaha tahA khamAI samaNadhammA / / 2-puNNo vi paidiNaM jaha, hAyaMto samvahA sasI nasse / taha puNNacaritto vi hu, kusIlasaMsaggimAIhiM / / 3-jaNiyapamAo sAhU, hAyaMto paidiNaM khamAIhiM / ___ jAyai nidrucaritto, tatto dukkhAI paavei|| 4-hINaguNo vi hu ho, suhagurujogAi jnniysNvego| puNNasarUvo jAyai, vivaDDhamANo sasaharo bva / / 1-yahA~ candramA ke samAna sAdhu aura rAhu-grahaNa ke samAna pramAda jAnanA cAhie / candramA ke varNa, kAnti Adi guNoM ke samAna sAdhu ke kSamA Adi dasa zramaNadharma jAnanA caahie| 2-3-(pUrNimA ke dina) paripUrNa hokara bhI candramA pratidina ghaTatA-ghaTatA (amAvasyA ko) sarvathA lupta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra pUrNa cAritravAn sAdhu bhI kuzIloM ke saMsarga Adi kAraNoM se pramAdayukta hokara pratidina kSamA Adi guNoM se hIna hotA-hotA anta meM cAritrahIna bana jAtA hai / isase use duHkhoM kI prApti hotI hai| 4--koI sAdhu bhale hIna guNa vAlA ho kintu sadguru ke saMsarga se usameM saMvega utpanna ho jAtA hai to vaha candramA ke samAna kramazaH vRddhi pAtA huA pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| gyArahavAM adhyayana 1-jaha dAvadavataruvaNamevaM sAhU jaheva diiviccaa| vAyA taha samaNA iyasapakkhavayaNAI dusahAI / / 2-jaha sAmuddayavAyA thnnnntitthaaikttyvynnaaii| kusumAisaMpayA jaha, sivamaggArAhaNA taha u||

Page #643
pariziSTa-1] [ 565 3-jaha kusumAiviNAso, sivamaggavirAhaNA tahA neyaa| jaha dIvavAujoge, bahu iDDhI Isi ya aNiDDhI / 4-taha sAhammiya-vayaNANa sahaNamArAhaNA bhave bhuyaa| __ iyarANamasahaNe puNa, sivamaggavirAhaNA thobA // 5-jaha jalahi-vAujoge, theviDDhI bahuyarA ya'NiDDhI ya / taha parapakkha-kkhamaNe, ArAhaNamosi bahu iyaraM // 6-jaha ubhayavAuvirahe, savvA tarusaMpayA viNaTutti / __ aNimittobhayamacchararUveha virAhaNA taha y|| 7-"jaha ubhayavAujoge, savvasamiDDhI vaNassa sNjaayaa| taha ubhayavayaNasahaNe, sivamaggArAhaNA vuttA // 8-tA punnasamaNadhammArAhaNacittI sayA mhaastto| samveNavi koraMti, sahejja savvaMpi paDikalaM // 1--jaise dAvaddava jAti ke vRkSa kahe gae haiM, vaise yahA~ sAdhu samajhanA cAhie / jaise dvIpa sambandhI vAyu hai, vaise yahA~ zramaNa Adi (zramaNI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA) rUpa svapakSa ke dussaha vacana jAnane caahie| 2-jaise sAmudrika pavana hai vaise yahA~ anyatIthikoM ke kaTuka vacana Adi jAnanA / vRkSoM meM puSpa Adi sampatti ke samAna yahA~ mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA samajhanA / 3-puSpa Adi samRddhi ke abhAva ko yahA~ mokSamArga kI virAdhanA jAna lenA caahie| jaise dvIpa sambandhI vAyu ke sadbhAva meM adhika samRddhi aura thor3I asamRddhi hotI hai 4-usI prakAra sArmikoM ke durvacanoM ko sahana karane se bahuta ArAdhanA hotI hai, kintu anyayUthikoM ke durvacanoM ko sahana na karane se mokSamArga kI kicit virAdhanA bhI hotI hai| 5-jaise sAmudrika vAyu kA saMyoga milane para kiMcat samRddhi aura bahutara asamRddhi hotI hai, usI prakAra parapakSa (anyayUthikoM) ke vacana sahana karane se thor3I aArAdhanA hotI hai, (svayUthyoM ke vacana na sahane se) virAdhanA adhika hotI hai| 6-jaise donoM dvaipika aura sAmudrika prakAra ke pavana ke abhAva meM samasta taru-sampadA (patra-puSpa-phala Adi) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI niSkAraNa donoM ke prati matsaratA honA yahA~ virAdhanA hai| 7-jaise donoM prakAra ke pavana kA yoga prApta hone para vana-vRkSasamUha ko sarva prakAra kI pUrNa samRddhi prApta hotI hai / usI prakAra donoM pakSoM (svayUthikoM, anyayUthikoM) ke durvacanoM ko sahana karane se mokSamArga kI pUrNa ArAdhanA kahI gaI hai| 8 ataeva jisake citta meM pUrNa zramaNadharma kI ArAdhanA karane kI abhilASA hai, vaha sabhI prakAra ke manuSyoM dvArA kie jAne vAle pratikUla vyavahAra-vacanaprayoga, upasarga Adi ko sahana kare / bArahavAM adhyayana 1-micchattamohiyamaNA pAvapasattAvi pANiNo viguNA / pharihodagaM va guNiNo havaMti vrguruppsaayaao|

Page #644
[ jJAtAdharmakathA 1-jinakA mana mithyAtva se mUDha banA huA hai, jo pApoM meM atIva Asakta haiM aura guNoM se zUnya haiM ve prANI bhI zreSTha guru kA prasAda pAkara guNavAn bana jAte haiM, jaise (subuddhi amAtya ke prasAda se) khAI kA gandA pAnI zuddha, sugaMdhasampanna aura uttama jala bana gayA / terahavA~ adhyayana 1-saMpannaguNo vi jao, susAhu-saMsaggavajjio pAyaM / pAvai guNaparihANi, dadurajIvovva mnniyaaro|| athavA 2-titthayaravaMdaNatthaM calio bhAveNa pAvae saggaM / jaha dadduradeveNaM, pattaM vemANiyasurattaM // 1-koI bhavya jIva guNa-sampanna hokara bhI, kabhI-kabhI susAdhu ke samparka se jaba rahita hotA hai to guNoM kI hAni ko prApta hotA hai-susAdhu-samAgama ke abhAva meM usake guNoM kA hrAsa ho jAtA hai, jaise nanda maNikAra kA jIva (samyaktvaguNa kI hAni ke kAraNa) dardura (maMDaka) ke paryAya meM utpanna humA / athavA isa adhyayana kA upanaya yoM samajhanA cAhie tIrthakara bhagavAn ko bandanA ke lie ravAnA huA prANI (bhale bhagavAn ke samakSa na pahu~ca pAe, mArga meM hI usakA nidhana ho jAe, to bhI vaha) bhakti bhAvanA ke kAraNa svarga prApta karatA hai| yathA-dardura (meMDhaka) mAtra bhAvanA ke kAraNa vaimAnika deva-paryAya ko prApta karane meM samartha ho skaa| caudahavA~ adhyayana 1-jAva na dukkhaM pattA, mANabhaMsaM ca pANiNo pAyaM / tAva na dhammaM gehaMti, bhAvao teyalIsuyanva / 1--prAyaH- kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki manuSyoM ko jaba taka duHkha prApta nahIM hotA aura jaba taka unakA mAna-mardana nahIM hotA, taba taka ve tetalIputra amAtya kI taraha bhAvapUvaka-anta:karaNa se dharma ko grahaNa nahIM karate / pandrahavAM adhyayana 1-caMpA iva maNayagaI, dhaNo vva bhayavaM jiNo dekkrso| ahichattAnayarisamaM iha nivvANaM muNeyanvaM / / 2-ghosaNayA iva titthaMkarassa sivamaggadesaNamahAdhaM / caragAiNo bva itthaM sivasuhakAmA jiyA bahave / / 3-naMdiphalAi dhva ihaM sivapahapaDivaNNagANa visayA u| tabbhakkhaNAo maraNaM, jaha taha visaehi saMsAro // 4-tavvajjaNeNa jaha iThThapuragamo visayavajjaNeNa thaa| paramANaMdanibaMdhaNa-sivapuragamaNaM muNeyadhvaM / /

Page #645
pariziSTa-1] [ 567 1--campA nagarI ke samAna manuSyagati, dhanya sArthavAha ke samAna ekAnta dayAlu bhagavAn tIrthaMkara aura ahichatrA nagarI ke samAna nirvANa samajhanA caahie| 2-dhanya sArthavAha kI ghoSaNA ke samAna tIrthakara bhagavAn kI mokSamArga kI anamola dezanA aura caraka Adi ke samAna mukti-sukha ko kAmanA karane vAle bahutere prANI jAnanA cAhie / 3-mokSamArga ko aMgIkAra karane vAloM ke lie indriyoM ke viSaya (viSamaya) naMdIphala ke samAna haiN| jaise naMdIphaloM ke bhakSaNa se maraNa kahA, usI prakAra yahA~ indriyaviSayoM ke sevana se saMsAra-janma-maraNa jAnanA cAhie / 4-nandIphaloM ke nahIM sevana karane se jaise iSTa pura (ahichatrA nagarI) kI prApti kahI, usI prakAra viSayoM ke parityAga se nirvANa-nagara kI prApti hotI hai, jo paramAnanda kA kAraNa hai / solahavA~ adhyayana 1-subahU vi tava-kileso, niyANadoseNa dUsio sNto| __ na sivAya dovatIe, jaha kila sukumAliyAjamme / / athavA 2-amaNunnamabhattIe, patte dANaM bhave aNatyAya / jaha kaDuyatuMbadANaM, nAgasiribhavaMmi dovaIe / 1-tapazcaryA kA koI kitanA hI kaSTa kyoM na sahana kare kintu jaba vaha nidAna ke doSa se dUSita ho jAtI hai to mokSaprada nahIM hotI, jaise sukumAlikA ke bhava meM draupadI ke jIva kA tapazcaraNa-kleza mokSadAyaka nahIM huaa| athavA isa adhyayana kA upanaya isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie-supAtra ko bhI diyA gayA AhAra agara amanojJa ho aura bhaktipUrvaka na diyA gayA ho to anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai, jaise nAgadhI brAhmaNI ke bhava meM draupadI ke jIva dvArA diyA kaTuka tumbe kA dAna / sattarahavAM adhyayana 1-jaha so kAliyadIvo aNuvamasokkho taheva jaidhammo / jaha AsA taha sAhU, vaNiyavya'NukUlakArijaNA // 2-jaha saddAi-agiddhA pattA no pAsabaMdhaNaM AsA / ___ taha visaesu agiddhA, vajhaMti na kammaNA sAhU // 3--jaha sacchaMdavihAro, AsANaM taha ya iha varamuNINaM / jara-maraNAivivajjiya-saMpattANaMda-nivANaM // 4--jaha saddAisu giddhA, baddhA AsA taheva visyryaa| pAveMti kammabaMdha, paramAsuhakAraNaM ghoraM // 5---jaha te kAliyadIvA joyA annattha duhagaNaM pttaa| taha dhammaparibhaTThA, adhammapattA ihaM jIvA / / 6--pAti kamma-naravai-vasayA saMsAra-vAyAlIe / Asappamaddaehi ba, neraiyAIhiM dukkhaaii||

Page #646
568 ] [ jJAtAdharmakathA 1-jaise yahA~ kAlika dvIpa kahA hai, vaise anupama sukha pradAna vAlA zramaNadharma samajhanA cAhie / azvoM ke samAna sAdhu aura vaNikoM ke samAna anukUla upasarga karane vAle (lalacAne vAle) loga haiN| 2-~-jaise zabda Adi viSayoM meM Asakta na hone vAle azva jAla meM nahIM phaMse, usI prakAra jo sAdhu indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hote ve sAdhu karmoM se baddha nahIM hote / 3-jaise azvoM kA svacchaMda vihAra kahA, usI prakAra zreSTha munijanoM kA jarA-maraNa se rahita aura Anandamaya nirvANa smjhnaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki zabdAdi viSayoM se virata rahane vAle azva jaise svAdhIna-icchAnusAra vicaraNa karane meM samartha hue, vaise hI viSayoM se virata mahAmuni mukti prApta karane meM samartha hote haiM / 4--isase viparIta zabdAdi viSayoM meM anurakta hue azva jaise bandhana-baddha hue, usI prakAra jo viSayoM meM anurAgavAn haiM, ve prANI atyanta du:kha ke kAraNabhUta evaM ghora karmabandhana ko prApta karate haiN| 5--jaise zabdAdi meM prAsakta hue azva anyatra le jAe gae aura duHkha-samUha ko prApta hue, usI prakAra dharma se bhraSTa jIva adharma ko prApta hokara duHkhoM ko prApta hote haiN| 6-aise prANI karma rUpI rAjA ke vazIbhUta hote haiM / ve savArI jaise sAMsArika duHkhoM ke, azvamardakoM dvArA hone vAlI pIDA ke samAna (parabhava meM) nArakoM dvArA diye jAne vAle kaSToM ke pAtra banate haiN| aThArahavAM adhyayana 1-jaha so cilAiputto, susumagiddho akjjpddibddho| dhaNa-pAraddho patto, mahAvi vsnnsy-kliaN|| 2--taha jIvo bisayasuhe, luddho kAUNa paavkiriyaao| kammavaseNaM pAvai, bhavADavIe mahAdukkhaM // 3---dhaNaseTThI viva guruNo, puttA iva sAhabo bhavo addvii| suya-mAMsamivAhAro, rAyagihaM iha sivaM neyaM / 4-jaha aDavi-nayara nittharaNa-pAvaNatthaM taehi suyamaMsaM / bhattaM taheha sAhU, gurUNa ANAe AhAraM // 5-bhavalaMghaNa-sivapAvaNa-heuM bhujaMti na uNa gehiie| vaNNa-bala-rUvahe, ca bhAviyappA mahAsattA / / 1-jaise cilAtIputra susumA para Asakta hokara kukarma karane para utArU ho gayA aura dhanya zreSThI ke pIchA karane para saikar3oM saMkaToM se vyApta mahA-aTavI ko prApta huaa| 2-usI prakAra jIva viSaya-sukhoM meM lubdha hokara pApakriyAe~ karatA hai / pApakriyAe~ karake karma ke vazIbhUta hokara isa saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM ghora duHkha pAtA hai / 3-yahA~ dhanya zreSThI ke samAna guru haiM, usake putroM ke samAna sAdhu haiM aura aTavI ke samAna saMsAra hai / sutA (putrI) ke mAMsa ke samAna AhAra hai aura rAjagRha ke samAna mokSa hai /

Page #647
pariziSTa-1] [569 4 --jaise unhoMne aTavo pAra karane aura nagara taka pahu~cane ke uddezya se hI sutA ke mA~sa kA bhakSaNa kiyA, usI prakAra sAdhu, guru kI AjJA se grAhAra karate haiN| 5-ve bhavitAtmA evaM mahAsattvazAlI muni zrAhAra karate haiM eka mAtra saMsAra ko pAra karane aura mokSa prApta karane ke hI uddezya se / prAsakti se athavA zarIra ke varNa, bala yA rUpa ke lie nahIM / unnIsavA~ adhyayana 1-vAsasahassaM pi jaI, kAUNaM saMjamaM suviulaM pi / __aMte kilinubhAvo, na visujjhai kaMDarIyabva / / 2---appeNa vi kAleNaM, kei jahA gahiyasIlasAmaNNA / sAhiti niyayakajjaM, puMDarIyamahArisi vya jahA // 1- koI hajAra varSa taka atyanta vipula-uccakoTi ke saMyama kA pAlana kare kintu anta meM usakI bhAvanA saMklezayukta-malIna ho jAe to vaha kaMDarIka ke samAna siddhi prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 2-isake viparIta, koI zola evaM zrAmaNya-sAdhudharma ko aMgIkAra karake alpa kAla meM bhI mahaSi puDarIka ke samAna apane prayojana ko-zuddha prAtmasvarUpa kI prApti ke lakSya ko prApta kara lete haiM /

Page #648
pariziSTa (2) 383 364 549 358 549 458 agnimANava agnizikha acala acalA adInazatra asaMgasenA aparAjita apsarA abhayakumAra abhicandra amitagati amitavAhana acimAlI arjuna annaka ariSTanemi avataMsA prAtapA 214 549 548 426 vyakti-nAma sacI 548 kacchulla 545 kanakaketu 215 kanakadhvaja kanakaprabhA 221 kanakaratha 157 kanakA 549 kapila (vAsudeva) kamalaprabhA kamalazrI 215 kamalA 545 kamA kalAda 552 kAla kAlazrI kAlI 468 kIcaka 549 kRSNa (vAsudeva) 552 kRSNa (aMgarAja) 554 kRSNarAji 545 kRSNA kubha (ka) 545 kenUmatI 544 koNika gopAlikA ghanA 273 ghoSa 157 candra 197 candracchAya 549 candraprabha 549 candraprabhA mmmmm 427 426 aMjU 555 417 545 indrabhUti indrA ila ilazrI ilA IzAna ugrasena ujjhitA uttamA utpalA 221 553

Page #649
pariziSTa 2 [ 571 494 413 421 426 254 8 340 547 549 427 xnnow w o x x x 6 oo six 542 542 440 540 candrazrI cilAya (ta) calanI cokSA jambU jarAsindhu jalakAnta jalaprabha jitazatru jitazatru (caMpAnRpa) jinadatta jinadattaputra jinapAlita jinarakSita ja bhaka jyotisnAbha tetaliputra damaghoSa damadanta darduradeva dAruka devadatta devadattA drapada draupadI dhana dhanagopa dhanadeva dhanapAla dhanarakSita dhanya dhara dharaNa dharma dharmaghoSa dharmaruci r l dhAriNI dhRSTadyumna nakula nanda nandAdevI navamikA nAgazrI niraMbhA nisubhA padmanAbha padmA padmAvatI pANDu pANDusena pAva puNDarIka puSpacUlA puSpavatI pUrNa pUrNA poTTilA paMthaka (dAsaceTa) paMthaka (muni) pratibuddhi pradyumna prabhaMkarA prabhaMjana bandhumatI bala baladeva balabhadra balI bahuputrikA bahurUpA bhadrA bhadrA wy w man my 553 358 426 Ancxxcccc 426 338 545 549 358 109 or m 221 494 197 552 or 197 279 197 197 108 427 545 214 273 549 549 129 395 108 197

Page #650
572] 549 279 [ jJAtAdharmakathA 555 221 157 549 bhArikA bhisaga bhImasena bhujagA bhujagAvatI bhUtazrI bhUtAnanda bhesaga bhogavatI madanA madhurA mallI mallIdatta mahAkacchA mahAkAla mahAghoSa mahApadma mahAbala 547 427 197 542 rAmA rukmi rukmiNI rUyakatA rUyaga rUyagAvatI rUyappabhA rUyA rUyAnaMdA rohiNIkA rohiNI raMbhA vajrasenA 548 547 548 548 547 547 197 549 224 248 549 542 549 vasu 215 551 555 214 mahAvIra 157 mahAsena mAkandI munisuvrata 285 549 555 109 554 162 539 540 540 549 548 megha 458 541 46 541 539 vasuguptA vasundharA vasumatI vasumitrA vijaya (taskara) vijayA vijaya (hasti ratna) vidyut vidyata (gAthApati) vidyutzrI vimalA viziSTa vIrasena veNudAlI veNudeva velamba vaizramaNa zAmba zivA zizupAla zuka zailaka (RSi) 548 medhakumAra meghazrI meghA meruprabha maMDukka yakSazrI yudhiSThira rakSitA rajanI ratnazrI rayaNa (ratna) rAji rAmarakSitA 545 167 393 426 197 545 215 157 539 554 426 168 167 538

Page #651
pariziSTa 2] zailaka (yakSa) zaMkha 297 221 zreNika subhagA sumeruprabha surUpA subAhu suvratA (AryA) susthita 554 545 157 548 243 267 291 549 552 552 susvarA satI saterA samudravijaya sarasvatI sahadeva sAgara sAgaradatta sAgaradattaputra subhA susumA sukumAlikA saghoSA sudarzana 549 426 407 405 135 552 sUryaprabha sUryaprabhA sUryazrI sUryAbha secanaka sella soma somadatta somabhUti saudAminI hari harissaha 536 42 426 393 494 405 549 168 llh lh 393 sl` ` sudarzanA 545 sudharmA sunAma '440 548 subuddhi 227 549

Page #652
pariziSTa (3) sthala-vizeSasUcI 452 427 222 amarakaMkA arakkhurI alakApurI ahicchatrA AmalakalpA kAkandI kAzI kAMpilyapura kauNDinya camaracaMcA 148 156 427 213 246 167 243 caMpA 226 (ka) nagara-nagarI matharA mithilA 156 rAjagRha 383 vArANasI 530 vAravatI (dvArakA) virATa vItazokA 254 zuktimatI 427 zailakapura zrAvasto sAketa 111 saugaMdhikA hastikalpa 464 hastinApura 513 hastizIrSa (kha) parvata maMdara 425 vaitADhaya 214 vindhya 213 zatruJjaya 213 sukhAvaha 180 168 nagara nAgapura pANDumathurA puNDarIkiNI 550 469 248 426 209 raivataka 157 ekazaila aMjanagiri giri cAru niSadha nIlavanta puNDarIka 469 kava gaMgA mahAnadI (ga) jalAzaya 107 gambhIra potapaTTana 81 gujAlikA 232

Page #653
pariziSTa 3 ] [ 575 148 vApI 111 sara .. dIpikA naMdA (puSkariNI) pu (po)kkhariNI prapA mRtagaMgAtIra lavaNasamudra 111 sarapaMkti sara-sarapaMkti sAgara sItA sItodA 157 148 213 (gha) udyAna : vana 538 157 513 213 grAmrazAlavana pArAma indrakumbha ujjANa kAmamahAvana guNazIla (silaka) candrAvataMsaka jIrNodyAna nandanavana nalinIvana nIlAzoka pramadavana mAlukAkaccha sahasrAmravana subhUmibhAga 544 107 553 107 358 108 279 128 adholoka aMtarikSa kAlikadvIpa 254 kuNAla kauzala jambUdvIpa dakSiNArdha bharata (Ga) dvIpa : deza : kSetra 224 naraka pAJcAladeza 476 puSkalAvatI 243 pUrva videha 248 bharata 226 bhAratavarSa mahAvideha ratnadIpa 224 videha janapada salilAvatI vijaya 440 surASTra 224 saMsAra o-x.. doSa devaloka dhAtakIkhaNDa nandIzvara dvIpa morror pracchanagRha AliyagRha (ca) bhavana : gRha : vimAna 139 ilAvataMsaka 139 upasthAnazAlA

Page #654
576 [ jJAtAdharmakathA 159 kadalIgRha kusumagRha kRSNAvataMsaka vimAna garbhagRha 225 110 gaha cAraka cArakazAlA jayantavimAna jAlagRha taskarasthAna taskaragRha thUNAmaMDapa devakula nAgagRha pAnAgAra prasAdhanagRha or or worror Mor mmmxmraroom 111 110 m WWWW / prAsAda prekSaNagRha bhavana / bhUtagRha mohanagRha yakSadevagRha 122 yAnazAlA 220 rUpakAvataMsaka latAgRha 110 layana 110 vezyAgAra 137 vaizramaNagRha zAlagRha zUnyagRha sabhA saudharmakalpa (cha) prakIrNaka sthala dyUtakhala 110 nagaraniddhamana 123 nirgamana 128 nirvartana 159 pAnAgAra 159 patha 110 maNipIThikA 111 mahApatha vivara 168 zmazAna 110 zRgATaka 110 saMvartana 110 siMhaguphA sudharmA sabhA 159 dvAra atigamana apadvAra AghAtana ukkuruDiya kAntAra 110 110 110 110 kaMdarA khaMDI girikandarA 3 121 159 gopura caturmukha catuSka catvara chiDI trika 497 darI

Page #655
zrI prAgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha saMrakSaka 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 1. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI talesarA, pAlI 2. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, 2. zrI jJAnarAjajI kevalacandajI mUthA, pAlI sikandarAbAda 3. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, mer3atA siTI 3. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 4. zrI za0 jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 4. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI coraDiyA, baiMgalora bAgalakoTa 5. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 5. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 6. zrI esa. kizanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrI mohanalAlajI nemIcandajI lalavANI, 7. zrI kaMvaralAlajI baitAlA, gohATI cAMgATolA 8. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 7. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 9. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 8. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgA10. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa TolA 11. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 9. zrImatI si rekuvara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI sugana12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa caMdajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakam 13. zrI je. anna rAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa " 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA 14. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa (K. G. F.) jAr3ana 15. zrI Ara. zAntilAlajI uttamacandajI cora- 11. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura DiyA, madrAsa 12. zrI bhairudAnajI lAbhacaMdajI surANA, nAgaura 16. zrI siremalajo hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 13. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 17. zrI je. hakmIcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 14. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, stambha sadasya vyAvara 1. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 15. zrI indracandajI baida, rAjanAdagA~va 2. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI pagAriyA, 3. zrI tilokacaMdajI, sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa bAlAghATa 4. zrI pUsAlAlajI kisturacaMdajI surANA, kaTaMgI 17. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcandajI kAMkariyA, TaMgalA 5. zrI Ara. prasannacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 18. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 6. zrI dIpacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa . 19. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 7. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI 20. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgA8. zrI varddhamAna iNDasTrIja, kAnapura TolA 9. zrI mAMgIlAlajI mizrIlAlajI saMcetI, durga 21. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikharacandajI baida, cAMgATola

Page #656
mr mmm mr mm 578] [sadasya-nAmAvalI 22. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 8. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI 23. zrI mohanarAjajI mukanacandajI bAliyA, 9. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphaNA, madrAsa ahamadAbAda 10. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 24. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI talesarA, pAlI 11. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 25. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, byAvara 12. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAlajI luNiyA, caNDAvala 26. zrI dharmIcandajI bhAgacandajI boharA, jhUThA 13. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 27. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA DoMDIlohArA kuzAlapurA 28. zrI guNacaMdajI dalIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 14. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 29. zrI mUlacandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 15. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 30. zrI sI0 amaracandajI botharA, madrAsa 16. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 31. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 17. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA. jodhapara 32. zrI bAdalacaMdajI jagarAjajI mehatA, indaura 18. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 33. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 19. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, ajamera 20. zrImatI sundarabAI goThI w/o zrI tArAcaMdajI 35. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, goThI. jodhapura baiMgalora 21. zrI rAyacandajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 36. zrI bhaMvarImalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 22. zrI ghevaracandajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 23. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 38. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 24. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAvara 39. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajI bhuraTa, gohATI 25. zrI mANakacaMdajI kizanalAlajI, mer3atAsiTI 40. zrI jabaracandajI gelar3A, madrAsa 26. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 41. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacandajI, madrAsa 27. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura 42. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa jijA, madrAsa 28. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 43. zrI cenamalajI surANA TrasTa, madrAsa 29. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA mehatA, jodhapura 44. zrI laNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI loDhA, madrAsa 30. zrI tArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, koppala 31. zrI AsUmala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura sahayogI sadasya 32. zrI pukharAjajI loDhA, jodhapura 33. zrImatI suganIbAI w/o zrI mizrIlAlajI 1. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI sAMDa, jodhapura 2. zrImatI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 34. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura 3. zrI pUnamacandajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 4. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, 35. zrI harakacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI meDatiyA, jodhapura villIpuram 37. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI caupar3A, byAvara jodhapura 6. zrI vijayarAjajI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 38. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 7. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokaDiyA, selama 39. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, kucerA

Page #657
sadasya-nAmAvalI [579 40. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 69. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI dezalaharA, bhilAI 41. zrI prokacaMdajI hemarAjajo sonI, durga 70. zrI vartamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMdha, 42. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, madrAsa dallI-rAjaharA 43. zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 71. zrI campAlAlajI buddharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara 44. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) 72. zrI gaMgArAmajI indracaMdajI boharA, kucerA jodhapura 73. zrI phateharAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 45. zrI campAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 74. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnacandajI bhuraTa, 46. zrI premarAjajI mIThAlAlajI kAmadAra, kalakattA baiMgalora 75. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 47. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA eNDa sansa, jayapura 76. zrI javarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, 48. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora bolArama 49. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratnamalajI sAMkhalA, 77. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA mepAliyama 78. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 50. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNagUllI 79. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, TaMgalA 51. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 80. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI loDhA, byAvara 52. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI 81. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gauhATI 53. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 22. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goThana mer3atAsiTI 23. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, 54. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura kucerA 55. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 84. zrI mAMgIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 56. zrI munnIlAlajI mUlacaMdajI gulecchA, jodhapura 85. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 57. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapUra 86. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMbarIlAlajI 58. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA koThArI, goThana siTI 27. zrI saradAramalajI eNDa kampanI, jodhapura 59. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 88. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 60. zrI mAMgIlAlajI prakAzacandajI rUNavAla, maisUra jodhapura 61. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA kalAM 86. zrI dhukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 62. zrI harakacaMdajI jumarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 90. zrI indracandajI mukanacandajI, indaura 63. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajo modI, bhilAI .zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 64. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAghamAra, kucerA 92. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 65. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 3. zrI bAlacandajI amaracandajI modI, byAvara 66. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI gulecchA, 94. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaMDArI, baiMgalaura rAjanAMdagA~va 65. zrImatI kamalAkavara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI 67. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjeDa, bhilAI sva. pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana 68. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, 96. zrI akhecaMdajI laNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA bhilAI 97. zrI suganacandajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va

Page #658
580] [sadasya-nAmAvalI 98. zrI prakAzacaMdajo jaina, nAgaura 116. zrImatI rAmakuMvarabAI dharmapatnI zrI cAMdamalajI 99. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacandajI surANA, loDhA, bambaI bolArama 117. zrI mAMgIlAlajI uttamacaMdajo bAphaNA, baiMgalora 100. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 118. zrI sAMcAlAlajI bAphaNA, auraMgAbAda kucerA 119. zrI bhIkhamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA, 101. zrI gUdaDamalajI campAlAlajI, goThana (kuDAlora) madrAsa 102. zrI tejarAjajI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa 120. zrImatI anopakuMvara dharmapatnI zrI campAlAlajI 103. sampatarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa saMghavI, kucerA 104. zrI amaracaMdajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 121. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 105. zrI jugarAjajI dhanarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 122. zrI campAlAlajo bhaNDArI, kalakattA 106. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 123. zrI bhIkhamacandajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, 107. zrImatI kaMcanadevI ba nirmalAdevI, madrAsa dhUliyA 108. zrI dule rAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, 124. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, kuzAlapurA sikandarAbAda 109. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 125. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA 110. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI coraDiyA, sikandarAbAda bhairUdA 126. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha, 111. zrI mAMgIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI rUNavAla, bagar3Inagara harasolAva 127. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, 112. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera bilAr3A 113. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAnaprasAra kendra, candrapura 128. zrI TI. pArasamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 114. zrI bhUramalajI dulIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA 129. zrI motIlAlajI pAsUlAlajI boharA siTI eNDa kaM., baiMgalora 115. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 130. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a ]

Page #659
abhimata DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina ema. e., pI-eca. DI., DI. liTa. Agama prakAzana samiti dvArA prakAzita aThAraha bhAga prApta hue| dhanyavAda / ina granthoM kA vihaMgAvalokana karane para yaha kahane meM prasannatA ho rahI hai ki saMpAdakoM evaM vivecaka vidvAnoM ne niyukti, cUNi evaM TIkA kA AdhAra lekara AgamoM kI sayuktika vyAkhyA kI hai| vyAkhyA kA kalevara bhI ThIka hai| adhyetA kI dRSTi se ye grantha atyanta upayogI haiM / isa sundara upakrama ke lie etadartha hamArI badhAiyA~ svIkAreM / S Only

Page #660
nAma mUlya prAgamaprakAzana samiti dvArA adyAvadhi prakAzita Agama pranyAMka pRSTha anuvAdaka-sampAdaka 1. AcArAMgasUtra [pra. bhAga] 426 zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' 2. AcArAMgasUtra [dvi. bhAga] 508 zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' 3. upAsakadazAMgasUtra 250 DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI 4. jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra 640 paM0 zobhAcandra bhArilla 5. antakRddazAMgasUtra 248 sAdhvI divyaprabhA 25) 6. anuttaropapAtikasUtra 120 sAdhvI muktiprabhA 7. sthAnAMgasUtra 824 paM0 hIrAlAla zAstrI 8. samavAyAMgasUtra 364 paM0 hIrAlAla zAstrI 9. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra [pra. bhAga] 562 zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' 10. sUtrakRtAMgasUtra [dvi. bhAga] 280 zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' 11. vipAkasUtra 208 anu.paM. rozanalAla zAstrI 25) sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla 12. nandIsUtra 252 anu. sAdhvI umarAvaka vara 'arcanA' 28) sampA. kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ema. e. 13. aupapAtikasUtra 242 DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI 25) 14. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [pra. bhAga] 568 amaramuni 15. rAjapraznIyasUtra 284. vANIbhUSaNa ratanamuni 16. prajJApanAsUtra [pra. bhAga] 568 jainabhUSaNa jJAnamuni 17. praznavyAkaraNasUtra 356 anu. muni pravINaRSi sampA. paM. zobhAcandra bhArilla 18. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [dvi. bhAga] 266 amaramuni 19. uttarAdhyayanasUtra rAjendramuni zAstrI 20. prajJApanAsUtra [dvi. bhAga] 542 jainabhUSaNa jJAnamuni 21. nirayAvalikAsUtra 176 devakumAra jaina 22. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra[tR. bhAga] 836 - amaramuni 23. dazavakAlikasUtra 532 mahAsatI puSpavatI 24. AvazyakasUtra 188 mahAsatI suprabhA ema. e., zAstrI 25. vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra [caturtha bhAga] 908 amaramuni 26. jambUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra DaoN. chaganalAla zAstrI 27. prajJApanAsUtra [tR. bhAga] 368 jainabhUSaNa jJAnamuni 28. anuyogadvArasUtra . 502 upA. zrI kevalamuni, saM. paM. devakumAra 50) 29. sUryaprajJapti-candraprajJapti ___ muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' 30. jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra [pra.khaNDa] 450- zrI rAjendramuni 30) 842 478 Jan Education emaliogal For Privates Personal use only